Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

ALLIED LAWS

This
feature was started in April, 1996 with K Shivaram, Advocate and Chetan Karia
as seed contributors. Reepal Tralshawala (4 years), K Gopal (3 years), Ajay R
Singh (9 years) also co-authored it along with Dr Shivaram. Since 2016-17,
Rahul K Hakani and Sashank Dundu joined Dr Shivaram as co-contributors.

The idea of behind the column was to bring
out summary of cases other than on tax law. It normally includes judgments that
are useful to professionals and have an impact on matters handled by them.
Cases generally covered are those under Hindu Succession Act, Registration Act,
Transfer of Property Act, Evidence Act, Stamp Act, Contempt of Courts Act,
General Clauses Act, Motor Vehicles Act all the way up to the Constitution of
India.

 

25.  Gift – Oral gift under
Mohammedan Law is valid – Burden of proof is on the donee. [Mohammedan Law]

 

Jamila
Begum (D) thr. L.Rs. vs. Shami Mohd. (D) thr. L.Rs. and Ors. AIR 2019 Supreme
Court 72

 

Case of
Respondent-Plaintiff was that Wali Mohd., father of Respondent No. 1 had
purchased two plots and along with Respondent No. 1 got disputed house
constructed which was gifted to Respondent No. 1 through an oral gift and he
was put in possession.

 

It was
observed that Under the Mohammedan law, no doubt, making oral gift is
permissible. The conditions for making valid oral gift under the Mohammedan law
are: (i) there should be wish or intention on the part of the donor to gift;
(ii) acceptance by the donee; and (iii) taking possession of the subject matter
of the gift by the donee.

 

The Apex
Court held that Respondent-Plaintiff claimed right to suit property by virtue
of oral gift in favour of Respondent No. 1. Respondent-Plaintiff had not proved
as to how at time of oral gift, possession was delivered to him. Nothing was
brought on record to show that Respondent No. 1-Shami Mohd. had taken any steps
to get property mutated in his name. Likewise, nothing was brought on record to
show that pursuant to oral gift, Respondent-Plaintiff collected rent from
tenants or paid house tax, water tax, etc. Essential conditions to make a valid
gift under Mohammedan law had not been established by Respondent-Plaintiff to
prove oral gift in his favour. In absence of any proof to show that possession
of suit property was delivered to him, oral gift relied upon by
Respondent-Plaintiff ought not to had been accepted by courts below.

 

26.  HUF – Alienation of
Property of HUF allowed if there is a legal necessity [Hindu Law]

 

Kehar
Singh (D) thr. L.Rs. and Ors. vs. Nachittar Kaur and Ors. (2018) 14 Supreme
Court Cases 445

 

The
dispute in this appeal is between the son, father and the purchasers of the
suit land from father. One Pritam Singh (Father – Defendant No. 1) was the
owner of the suit land. He sold the suit land by registered sale deed to Tara
Singh (Purchaser – Defendant No. 2) and Ajit Singh (Purchaser – Defendant No.
3). Both purchasers were placed in possession of the suit land.

 

Kehar
Singh (Son-Plaintiff) s/o. Pritam Singh (Father-Defendant) filed a civil suit
against the purchasers on the ground that the suit land was and continued to be
an ancestral property of the family of which the Plaintiff is one of its
members along with his father, that the Plaintiff’s family is governed by the
custom, which applies to sale of family property inter se family
members, that the Plaintiff has a share in the suit land along with his father
as one of the coparceners, that his father had no right to sell the suit land
without obtaining the Plaintiff’s consent, which he never gave to his father
for sale of the suit land, that there was no legal necessity of the family
which could permit his father to sell the suit land to the purchasers.

 

The
question before the Supreme Court for consideration was whether the sale made
by the Father in favour of the purchasers was for legal necessity and, if so,
whether it was legal and valid sale.

 

It was
observed that the father had taken various loans from the department for
purchase of seeds bag. Rs. 500/- for repair of house and Rs. 2,500/- for
purchasing pumping set. The father had further purchased a Rehri for Rs.
1,025/- from him in the year 1961. The Father had also borrowed a sum of Rs.
3,000/- in the year 1959 by executing a pronote. The father had also performed
marriage of his 5 children. This proved that legal necessity existed.

It was
held that once the factum of existence of legal necessity stood proved, then,
no co-coparcener (son) has a right to challenge the sale made by the Karta of
his family. The Plaintiff being a son was one of the co-coparceners along with
his father. He had no right to challenge such sale in the light of findings of
legal necessity being recorded against him. It was more so when the Plaintiff
failed to prove by any evidence that there was no legal necessity for sale of the
suit land or that the evidence adduced by the Defendants to prove the factum
of existence of legal necessity was either insufficient or irrelevant or no
evidence at all.

 

27.  Right to Information –
Delay in providing information in response to Right to information application
– Strictures against CESTAT – To educate the concerned officials for effective
discharge of its duties and responsibilities. [Right to Information Act, 2005;
Section7(1)]

 

R.K.
Jain vs. CPIO and Accounts Officer, CESTAT, New Delhi 2018 (10) G.S.T.L. 112
(CIC)

 

The
complainant, vide his RTI application sought information on a few appeals and
required copies of all order sheets and records of proceedings, vakalatnamas,
miscellaneous applications, after Court cause list and copies of Note sheets
put up by Registry etc.

 

Dissatisfied
by the response of the CPIO, the Complainant approached the FAA. The FAA, vide
its order, directed the CPIO to provide the information within two weeks to
the Complainant.

 

It was
argued that the RTI application which was filed on 6-8-2013 was transferred on
8-8-2013 to Asst. Registrar, Service Tax. Subsequently, the Complainant had
sent numerous reminders to the CPIO informing him of his duties as deemed CPIO
to provide information u/s. 7(1) of the RTI Act, 2005 within 30 days. The CPIO
had not responded in the matter at all. The Complainant promptly contested on
the ground that the information pertaining to note sheets had not been provided
till date. Moreover, the Complainant submitted that the CPIO should have acted
on the application within the stipulated time period as envisaged in the RTI
Act, 2005 and demanded initiation of penal proceedings against him in the
matter.

 

The
Commission observed that there is complete negligence and laxity in the public
authority in dealing with the RTI applications. It is abundantly clear that
such matters are being ignored and set aside without application of mind which
reflects disrespect towards the RTI Act, 2005 itself.

 

It was
held by the Central Information Commission that the Respondent was supposed to
be cautious to exercise due care in future to ensure that correct and complete
information is furnished timely to the RTI applicant(s) as per provisions of
the Act failing which penal proceedings u/s. 20 shall be initiated. The
Commission also instructed the Respondent Public Authority to convene periodic
conferences/seminars to sensitise, familiarise and educate the concerned
officials about the relevant provisions of the RTI Act, 2005 for effective
discharge of its duties and responsibilities.

 

28.  Trust – Deed of Transfer
– Transfer between two Trustees – Liable to stamp duty as per section 62(e) and
not as a conveyance – Sufficiency of stamp value. [Stamp Act, 1899; Section
62(e)]

 

The
District Registrar, Registration Department, Madurai South and Ors. vs. M.
Shanmugasundaram AIR 2019 Madras 1

 

A
transfer of Sri Narayana Guru Industrial Training Institute (hereinafter
referred to as ‘institute’), which is a part of Tamil Nadu Sri Narayana Guru
Trust, had taken place between one Trust named ‘Tamil Nadu Sri Narayana Guru
Trust’ and another Trust named ‘Tamil Nadu Illathu Pillaimar Sangam’, where the
latter Trust was one of the trustees of the former Trust.

It was
observed that the said ‘institute’ were to be transferred to another trustee
which is shown as second party, that is, Tamil Nadu Illathu Pillaimar Sangam.
It is also stated that Sri Narayana Guru Industrial Training Institute had a
debt to the tune of Rs. 4,25,000/- and salary arrears for the employees to the tune
of Rs. 65,000/-. The said transfer has taken place only for the purpose of
discharging the above said two amounts. Therefore, the appellants had treated
the same as deed of conveyance and it is argued that the said deed is executed
in favour of an individual and not a trust.

It was contended that the transfer was between
two trustees  and  hence it was not a conveyance of the propert
ies.

 

It was
argued that the question of conveyance would not arise and the stamp duty as
per Article 62(e) of Indian Stamp Act, 1899 would apply which states that
transfer whether with or without consideration between two trustees, the amount
specified therein would apply.

It was
held that when the recitals in the deed of transfer explicitly states that the
transfer is from one trustee to another trustee as per the title deed, the deed
of transfer is not a conveyance but a deed of transfer covered by Article 62 (e)
of the Indian Stamp Act, 1899. Hence the stamp duty applicable in the transfer
of the title deed is only Article 62 (e) of the Indian Stamp Act, 1899.

 

29.  Unregistered Document –
Exchange Deed in respect of immovable property – Inadmissible in evidence
[Evidence Act, 1872; Section 91, 61; Registration Act, 1908; Section 49]

 

Shyam
Narayan Prasad vs. Krishna Prasad and Ors. AIR 2018 Supreme Court 3152

 

The issue
before the Court was whether the exchange deed was admissible in evidence or
not when the said exchange deed purports to transfer immovable property without
being registered.

 

There was
an exchange of business where such business also included an RCC building, the
value of which exceeded Rs. 100. Section 118 of the Transfer of Property Act
defined ‘exchange’ to be a situation where two persons mutually transfer the
ownership of one thing for the ownership of another, neither thing or both
things being money only, the transaction is called an “exchange”.

 

It was
observed that where either of the properties in exchange are immovable or one
of them is immovable and the value of anyone is Rs. 100/- or more, the
provision of section 54 of the TP Act relating to sale of immovable property
would apply. The mode of transfer in case of exchange is the same as in the
case of sale. It is thus clear that in the case of exchange of property of
value of Rs. 100/- and above, it can be made only by a registered instrument.
In the instant case, the exchange deed has not been registered.

 

Section
49 of the Registration Act, 1908 provides for the effect of non-registration of
the document which states that such document, which is not registered, cannot
be received as evidence. Further, section 17(i)(b) of the Registration Act
mandates that any document which has the effect of creating and taking away the
rights in respect of an immovable property must be registered and section 49 of
the Registration Act imposes bar on the admissibility of an unregistered
document and deals with the documents that are required to be registered u/s.
17 of the Registration Act.

 

It was
held that any document which is not registered as required under law, would be
inadmissible in evidence and cannot, therefore, be produced and proved u/s. 91
of the Evidence Act, nor any oral evidence can be given to prove its contents.
 

 

GOODS AND SERVICES TAX (GST)

“Indirect Taxes –
Recent Decisions” was started in 2009 by Puloma Dalal and Bakul Mody. C B
Thakar, G G Goyal and Janak Vaghani started to contribute to ‘Part B’
consisting VAT decisions a few years later.

Indirect taxes gathered
momentum as a field of practice especially after the advent of Service tax
(1994) and VAT (2005). This column gave the practitioners and others, vital
decisions on both subjects. Post GST regime, and while decisions under Service Tax
and VAT continue to be given, Part C was added recently to include GST rulings
especially advance rulings. Jayesh and Mandar started contributing after a few
years and Ishaan joined from April, 2018.


I.   
High Court

 

28.  2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 3
(Allahabad) Timexo
Fasteners India Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of U.P. dated 22nd November, 2018

 

Seizure
of goods by incorrectly recording the time of interception and allowing E-way
bill to expire after detention is unjustified

 

Facts


Petitioner’s goods were in
transit from Delhi to Kanpur and were intercepted at Kanpur. Seizure order was
passed on the ground that E-way bill accompanying the goods had expired.
Petition was filed contending that the vehicle entered Kanpur and was
intercepted at much early time before the expiry of the E-way Bill. The fact to
be noted was that the time of interception of the vehicle mentioned in the
instructions of the Assistant Commissioner did not match with the time
mentioned in the documents produced by him. However, the fact that the vehicle
was intercepted and checked much time before the expiry of the E-way Bill
remained unanswered in the instructions.

Further, the Act and the
Rules do not provide any time limit for the Tax Authorities to issue a seizure
memo of the intercepted goods and the vehicle.

 

Held


It was held that, the goods
seized on the ground that accompanying E-way bill had expired not justified
rather it was deliberately allowed to expire after the detention of the goods
by incorrectly recording the time of interception.

 

29. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 45 (Mad.) Dev
Indus Paints vs. Commissioner (CT), Commercial Taxes
Department, Puducherry dated 9th July, 2018

 

Demand
notice or attachment of bank account cannot be done where no assessment order
has been passed.

 

Facts


Show Cause Notice and
consequential attachment of the bank account for recovery of tax was challenged
by way of writ petition by the Petitioner Assessee contending that assessment
orders for the same were not passed for the periods under dispute i.e. for the
years from 2015-16 to 2017-18.

 

Held

The Hon’ble High Court held
that there cannot be a demand notice nor there can be any attachment of the
Petitioner’s bank account. Allowing the writ petition, the court directed the
Respondents to return the cheques collected from the Petitioner. It was also
directed to the Respondents to issue pre-revision notices to the Petitioner for
all the periods under dispute, grant reasonable opportunity to submit
objections, opportunity of personal hearing and complete the assessments in
accordance with the law.

 

30. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 193 (Ker.) Panel
Source LLP vs. Assistant State Tax Officer, Kasaragod dated 16th
October, 2018

 

Goods
seized for not uploading Part-B of E-way Bill, released on furnishing bank
guarantee for tax and penalty due and a simple bond without sureties.


Facts


Appellant assessee’s
vehicle was detained for reason of Part-B of E-way Bill not uploaded.
Consequently penalty was imposed. Assessee being aggrieved with the mandatory
condition of payment of penalty or furnishing of security u/s. 129(3) of the
CGST Act preferred writ petition to declare Rule 140 of CGST/ SGST Rules as
violative of Article 301 of Constitution of India. Learned Single Judge of the
Hon’ble High Court dismissed the writ petition, against which assessee
preferred Writ Appeal.

 

Held

Division bench of the
Hon’ble High Court held that the defect found was that the intercepted vehicle
was carrying an invalid E-way bill. The document was categorised as invalid for
reason of Part-B of the bill having not been uploaded and not accompanying the
goods. Though Part-B of E-way Bill was uploaded by Appellant before the notice
and order but that would not remove the defect pointed out by detaining
officer. Thus, it was directed to release the goods of Appellant on furnishing
a bank guarantee for tax and penalty found due and a simple bond without
sureties for the value of the goods in the form as prescribed under Rule 140(1)
of the CGST Rules.

 

31. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 197 (Ker.) Hotel Harisree vs. Assistant
Commissioner (Assessment), SGST Department, Kolam dated 16th
November, 2018

 

Directions
to Departmental Authorities to not take coercive steps for recovery until
disposal of stay application by Appellate Authority.

 

Facts


Petitioner a registered
dealer under KGST Act was served with the assessment order by the state revenue
authorities. Revenue authorities then initiated coercive steps of recovery
before expiry of its right to prefer appeal and before Appellate Authority could
consider the stay petition filed by Assessee. Aggrieved assessee preferred writ
petition.

 

Held


The Hon’ble High Court on
believing that assessee exercised its statutory remedy of filing appeal on time
and on appearance that stay petition also being filed by assessee held that
procedural fairness demands that authorities must wait, before taking further
steps until the appellate authority decides on stay petition. Thus, disposed
writ petition directing the Respondent Revenue to defer coercive steps until
the Appellate Authority considers the stay petition with hope that the same
will be disposed expeditiously.

 

32. [2019-TIOL-40-HC-KAR-GST] Global Associates Association of Persons vs.
Union of India dated 24th January,
2019

 

A right
to challenge a legislation or a Notification/Circular will not arise unless the
litigant is affected by the action initiated by the executive in furtherance of
such legislation / administrative Circular/Notification.

 

Facts

Petitioner involved in
construction activity is aggrieved by the Notification 11/2017-Central Tax
(Rate) and clarification dated 09.01.2018 issued by the respondent-authorities
pursuant to Entry 5(b) of Schedule II to the CGST Act, 2017 which envisages
levy of tax on construction activities and deeming the value of the land at
one-third of the total amount charged. It was argued that irrespective of any
action initiated or not by the respondent-authorities, they are entitled to
challenge the same and hence the writ petition is maintainable.

 

Held

The Court noted that
enacting a legislation or issuing Notification/Circular could not confer a
right to challenge unless the litigant is affected by the action initiated by
the executive in furtherance of such legislation/administrative Circular /
Notification more particularly, in taxing statutes. Cause of action is sine
qua non for challenging such legislation/Notification/Circular. Thus a Writ
Court cannot adjudicate upon such matters in vacuum and without a cause of
action it would be merely academic, consuming public time. The writ was thus
held premature and therefore dismissed.

 

II  
Authority of Advance Ruling (AAR)

 

33. [2019-TIOL-17-AAR-GST] Ex-Servicemen Resettlement Society dated 28th January, 2019

 

Security services and scavenging services provided to
central government and state government not eligible for exemption under the
GST law.

 

Facts

Applicant a registered
society provided “Security services” and “Scavenging services” to various
hospitals under the State Government as well as the Central Government – they
sought a ruling as to whether exemption from GST is available in terms of
Notification 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate).

 

Held

The Authority noted that
the Exemption notification makes it clear that exemption is granted under sr.
no. 3 to ‘pure services’ provided to Central Government/State Government or
Union Territory or local authority or a governmental authority by way of any activity
in relation to a function entrusted to a panchayat under Article 243G or in
relation to any function entrusted to a municipality under Article 243W of the
Constitution. The service is classifiable as ‘pure service’ as they are not
supplying any goods while provisioning the services and the recipient is
government or governmental authority. However, before deciding applicability of
Sl. No. 3 of exemption notification, the functions of a Panchayat or
Municipality under the Constitution needs to be discussed. Reading Article
243G, 243W of the Constitution along with a study of the two functional item
lists placed in the Eleventh Schedule and the Twelfth Schedule of the Indian
Constitution makes it clear that “Security Services” provided to government hospitals
and medical colleges as institutions of Central/State/District/local
authorities are clearly not covered under either of the lists, so also, no
entry includes any of the services the applicant has bundled under the
description of “Scavenging services” i.e cleaning of hospital premises is not
classified under ‘sanitation or similar service’. Therefore, supply of security
services and the bundle of service described as scavenging service is not
entitled for the benefit of exemption.
 

 

SERVICE TAX

“Indirect Taxes –
Recent Decisions” was started in 2009 by Puloma Dalal and Bakul Mody. C B
Thakar, G G Goyal and Janak Vaghani started to contribute to ‘Part B’
consisting VAT decisions a few years later.

Indirect taxes gathered
momentum as a field of practice especially after the advent of Service tax
(1994) and VAT (2005). This column gave the practitioners and others, vital
decisions on both subjects. Post GST regime, and while decisions under Service Tax
and VAT continue to be given, Part C was added recently to include GST rulings
especially advance rulings. Jayesh and Mandar started contributing after a few
years and Ishaan joined from April, 2018.

 

PART A SERVICE TAX

 

I. 
Tribunal

 

45. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 77 (Tri.-All.)
Commissioner of Service Tax, Noida vs. Meroform (India) Pvt. Ltd.  Date of Order: 14th March, 2018

Hiring of
Office furniture on which VAT was discharged cannot be leviable to service tax.

 

Facts


The Assessee provided
office furniture on hire for visitors in business exhibitions as per
requirements of the organisers. In the course of audit, it was observed that
income was booked under the head “Hiring of office Furniture”. Show Cause
Notice was issued subsequently on the ground that the said transaction was
service of supply of tangible goods. However, the impugned order was set aside
by the Ld. Commissioner (Appeals). Appeal was filed before the Tribunal by the
revenue. 

   

Held


The
Hon’ble Tribunal held that the facts essential for the levy of service tax on
the said transaction were absent and the Show Cause Notice was ambiguous and
not maintainable. Upholding the order of the Ld. Commissioner, the appeal filed
by the revenue was dismissed.

 

46. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 86
(Tri.-Chennai.) Wheels Tourists Operator vs. Commissioner of GST & Central
Excise, Chennai.
Date of Order: 6th March,
2018

                                                                                                                                                                                                            

Facts


The
Assessee provided tourist transport services to the travel agencies and
corporate entities and collected hire charges on the same. The vehicles were
engaged by other travel agents mostly for the journey of the foreign and
domestic tourists. Pursuant to the investigation at the premises of the assessee,
Show Cause Notice was issued proposing to levy service tax as Rent-a-cab
service along with interest and penalties. The demand was subsequently
confirmed. Hence, the appeal.

 

Held


The
Hon’ble Tribunal citing the difference between ‘renting’ and ‘hiring’ and
maintaining other relevant decisions which included R. S. Travels 2015 (38)
STR 3 (Uttarakhand), CIT vs. Sachin Malhotra 2015 (37) STR 684 (Uttarakhand)

and considering that they were later than Commissioner vs. Vijay Travels
2014 (36) STR 513 (Guj)
and also following this Bench’s own decision in Om
Shakti Travels
vide Final order no.42127/2017 dated 18/09/2017, it was held
that the demand was unsustainable and the impugned orders were set aside and
appeals were allowed with consequential relief.

 

47. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 361 (Tri.- All.)
Saya Buildcon Consortium Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commr. Of C. Ex. & S.T., Noida.
Date of Order: 22nd January,
2018

 

Security
deposit received by builder from flat owners which would be transferred to
Society or Association of flat owners after completion or handing over, not
leviable to service tax.

Facts


Revenue
raised service tax demand on the amount of security deposit received by the
builder appellant. Contesting same builder appellant stated that said amount is
received by way of security deposit as a trustee of the flat owners, which
would be transferred to Society or Association of flat owners after completion
and handing over the flats. Thus, alleged amount was received as pure agent
and/ or trustees and not towards any service provided.

 

Held


The
Hon’ble Tribunal after being satisfied with the assessee’s contention held that
the amount in dispute was not towards provision of any service and received by
the builder as a pure agent of the owners, therefore cannot be held liable for
service tax and allowed the appeal.

 

48. [2019] 101 taxmann.com 461
(Ahmedabad CESTAT) Alembic Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise &
Service Tax, Vadodara
Date of Order: 23rd October,
2018

 

The
definition of “exempted services” amended w.e.f. 01.04.2016 to include within
its purview those transactions which do not constitute ‘service’ u/s. 65B(44)
of Finance Act, 1994, has no application on CENVAT credit availed for period
prior to 01.04.2016 and hence reversal of past credits is not required.

 

Facts


Appellants are engaged in
development of real estate projects. They availed CENVAT credit of service tax
paid on input services used for construction of residential complexes. After
receipt of completion certificate in July 2014 for construction of residential
complex, appellants gave intimation to service tax authorities that they
availed proportionate CENVAT credit on input services received by them after
obtaining completion certificates, on basis of square feet area basis, which
suffered the levy of service tax as compared to the area which was converted
into immovable property and on which no service tax would be paid. Meanwhile,
during the course of CERA Audit, department asked appellants to reverse
proportionate CENVAT credit availed by appellants prior to obtaining Completion
Certificate (i.e. credit availed during the period when entire output service
activity was wholly taxable) on the ground that after receipt of Completion
Certificate, the property had become immovable property and in case of future
sale thereof, no service tax would have been payable. Therefore CENVAT credit
in proportion to “area which is outside the purview of service tax”
compared to the entire property area was computed as qualifying for reversal.
The Appellant made such reversal under protest and subsequently claimed refund
of the same. Refund was rejected.

 

Thereafter the department
issued SCN demanding 6%/8%/10% amount of sale of immovable property after
obtaining Completion Certificate where no service tax was paid by the Appellants
on the ground that they had availed CENVAT credit and provided taxable as well
as exempt services (sale of immovable property) and they had not maintained
separate accounts. Both the matters i.e. rejection of refund and issue of SCN
were before the Tribunal. The demand was raised to regularise the incorrect
availment of CENVAT credit on the entire project, i.e. credits availed prior to
Completion Certificate and thereafter.

 

The assessee submitted
prior to 01.04.2016, Rule 6 was not applicable to their case. Consequently, no
reversal of CENVAT credit is required. It also submitted that in terms of
amendment carried out in CENVAT Credit Rules (CCR) vide Notification No.
13/2016-CE (NT) dated 01.03.2016, Explanation 3 was inserted to Rule 6 of the CCR,
2004 to provide that for the first time on prospective basis, the exempted
services defined under Rule 2(e) of the CCR shall include an activity which is
not a service as defined u/s. 65B (44). Such explanation clarified that sale of
immovable property was not covered as “exempt services’ till 01.04.2016 and
only by virtue of the said amendment, Rule 6 of CCR includes sale of property
after receipt of completion certificate in “exempted services” from 01.04.2016
onwards. Appellants submitted that the said Rule 6 deals with only the
prospective credits i.e. the credits availed on and after the output activity
becoming exempt under the said notification and not to input services which
were availed at the time when the output service was wholly taxable in the
hands of the Appellants. On the other hand, revenue contended that the
proportionate credit required to be reversed in respect of non-taxable
transaction will necessarily include the whole of credit availed by the
assessee right from the inception of the project and cannot be taken to be
limited only to the credits availed after receiving the Completion Certificate.
Being aggrieved by rejection of refund claim and another SCN requiring
appellants to reverse proportionate credit in terms of Rule 6 of CCR,
appellants filed present appeal.

 

Held


The Hon’ble Tribunal noted
that upon receipt of Completion Certificate for the projects, the output
activity of sale of residential units becomes “non-service” u/s. 65B
of  Finance Act, 1994 read with definition
of “exempt service”. For invocation of Rule 6, the output service must be
primarily exempt service. Since the deeming fiction that “exempted service”
would also include an activity which is not a ‘service’ as defined u/s. 65B(44)
was inserted w.e.f. 01.04.2016 only, the Tribunal held that prior to
01.04.2016, such an activity cannot be considered as “exempted service” and
would not attract reversal under Rule 6 of the CCR, 2004. Further, the Tribunal
relied upon decision of Hon’ble SC in Dai-Ichi Karkaria Ltd. vs. Union of
India2000 taxmann.com 1350
to hold that CENVAT credit is a vested right of
assessee and once the credit is validly and legally availed by assessee, the
same cannot be denied/recovered subsequently unless provided by specific
provision. Therefore, the Tribunal held that in present case,  Rule 3 of CCR, 2004 would apply w.e.f.
01.04.2016 and not for period prior to April 2016.

 

As regards demand for
reversal of proportionate credit 8%/10%, the Tribunal noted that payment of
8%/10% is only an option or rather a mechanism to seek credit reversal on lump
sum basis, where the assessee cannot maintain separate accounts/reverse
proportionate credit on turnover basis or in cases where the assessee himself
so chooses to follow such option. Tribunal held that since the credits availed
when output service was wholly taxable cannot be called into question, it
cannot be said that such 8%/10% amount of sale of immovable property is to
regularize not only credits availed after Completion Certificate but also availed
during 2010 till the time Completion Certificate was obtained. As regards
services availed after completion certificate, Tribunal noted that the
appellants have availed proportionate credit attributed to the taxable output
service only. Accordingly, Tribunal allowed present appeals by setting aside
impugned SCN and allowing Appellants’ refund claim of reversal made under
protest.

 

49. [2019] 101 taxmann.com 462 (Mumbai –
CESTAT) – Allied Blenders And Distillers (P.) Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise
& Service Tax, Aurangabad
Date of Order: 25th June,
2018.

 

The
remuneration paid to whole time directors is not liable to pay tax under
Reverse Charge Mechanism as they are employees of the Company.

 

Facts


The
department raised demand on the Company under reverse charge mechanism in
respect of remuneration paid by it to its whole time directors, treating the
same as ‘service’.

 

Held


The
Tribunal noted that, the Appellant has treated the remuneration paid to
directors as salary and Forms 16 are accordingly issued to the directors and
records filed with Provident Fund authorities are also on record. Besides,
records filed with Registrar of Companies also indicate the directors as
executive directors indicating that they are employees of the company. The
Tribunal noted that the Appellant does not pay the director’s sitting fee to
any of the directors. The Tribunal also referred to decision of Hon’ble Supreme
Court in the case of Ram Prasad vs. CIT [1972] 86 ITR 192 (SC) and Employees
State Insurance Corpn. vs. Apex Engg. (P.) Ltd. [1998] 1 SCC 86
which laid
down tests for determining employer-employee relationship. Having regard to the
fact that the directors who are concerned with the management of the company,
were declared to all statutory authorities as employees of the company and
complied with the provisions of the respective Acts, Rules and Regulations
indicating the director as an employee of the company and such authorities have
also treated them likewise, the appeal was allowed.

 

50. [2019] 101 taxmann.com 196 (New
Delhi – CESTAT) Kafila Hospitality & Travels (P) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of
Service Tax, Delhi
Date of Order: 16th November,
2018

 

Tribunal
referred the matter to larger bench to decide whether performance-based
incentives given by Airlines to the travel agents can be charged to service tax
as consideration for providing ‘business auxiliary services’.

 

Facts


The appellant a travel
agent was engaged in providing services of booking of tickets for passengers
travelling by air and other travel related services. The Airlines introduced
target based incentive scheme to General Sales Agents (GSA), who are also IATA agents.
GSA in turn pass on certain percentage of incentives received by them from
Airlines. The Appellant purchases tickets by using the said CRS system from any
of the IATA agents or from Airlines and makes payment of the same through
Billing Settlement Plan of IATA.

 

For
discharging service tax liability on sale of tickets to customers, appellant
opted Rule 6(7) of the Service Tax Rules, 1994, thereby discharging service tax
liability on basic fare. Further, appellant received incentives from Airlines, which
were recorded in its books as ‘commission’. Department alleged that said
commission would be chargeable to service tax under category of ‘business
auxiliary services’, whereas, the Appellant submitted that Since it has opted
to discharge service tax liability on Basic fares i.e. Commissionable fare, the
value of services rendered by it stands fixed and therefore, any other income
received by it is not taxable. Further, appellant also submitted that
Incentives for appreciable performance cannot be subjected to service tax and
in absence of three parties to the contract, no service tax liability would
arise under category of ‘Business Auxiliary Services’(BAS). Meanwhile, during
the pendency of proceedings, in another case dealing with very same issue i.e. D.
PAULS CONSUMER BENEFIT LTD. vs. CCE [Final order No. 50861/2017, dated
15-2-2017]
, without considering various judicial precedents on said issue,
it was held that ‘incentives’ would be chargeable to service tax under category
of BAS instead of tour operator services. In light of such divergent judgments
on said issue, appellant filed miscellaneous application to the Hon’ble
Tribunal requesting to refer the matter to Larger bench.     

 

Held


The Hon’ble Tribunal noted
that in terms of decisions rendered by various tribunals, the law has been
settled that incentives on account of appreciable performance cannot be
subjected to Service Tax under provisions of the Act. It is settled position of
law that in absence of specific sub-clause of BAS, under which the activity is
proposed to be taxed, no service tax liability would sustain under category of
BAS. Further, tribunal noted that in order to merit the classification of
activity under BAS, there must be three parties i.e. provider of service/owner
of goods, an intermediary providing goods/services on behalf of client and the
targeted audience/parties. Without presence of these three parties, the
activity cannot be said to fall under any of the sub set of services. Further,
tribunal observed that in appellant’s own case Kafila Hospitality &
Travels Ltd. vs. CST [2015] 58 taxmann.com 348/51 GST 646 (New Delhi – CESTAT)
,
it was held that service tax demand on ‘incentives’ was set aside in view of
the fact of appellant having exercised option under Rule 6(7) and no appeal had
been filed by revenue against said decision.

 

As
regards decision in D. Pauls Consumer Benefit Ltd. (Supra), the Tribunal
noted that said order has been passed without considering and discussing any of
the judgments of various Benches on non-taxability of incentives and without
specifying the sub clause of BAS and the targeted audience before whom the
services of other service providers were promoted. The Tribunal held that, it
is cardinal principal that co-ordinate Bench of CESTAT could not have taken a
contrary view to the settled judicial precedents and in case of any difference
of opinion the matter should have been referred to Larger Bench, as also held
in CCE Customs vs. KRAPS Chem (P.) Ltd. [2015] 60 taxmann.com 375/51 GST 872
SC
and CCE vs. Mahindra & Mahindra Ltd. [2015] 58 taxmann.com 278/51
GST 712 SC – Para – 4.
Accordingly, the Tribunal has referred the matter to
Larger Bench to determine (i) Whether the Incentive received by service
receiver from service provider, on appreciable performance, can be subjected to
service tax, (ii) Whether a demand can be confirmed without specifying the sub
clause of BAS under which the activities are covered, (iii) Whether demand can
be confirmed under the taxable category of BAS in absence of three parties –
service provider, service receiver and targeted audience?, (iv) Whether in
cases where value of service is fixed under an option provided under the Rules,
such option having been exercised and not withdrawn, is it open for the
authorities to demand service tax on other consideration or incentive received,
be taxed under another category?, (Vi) Can service tax liability be fastened
without specifying the consideration for service as provided u/s. 67 of FA,
1994 and (vii) Can service tax liability be fastened in absence of the
relationship of service provider and service receiver. Thereby, tribunal
directed the registry to place records before the Hon’ble President for
constitution of larger bench.

 

51. [2019-TIOL-360-CESTAT-MUM] Lavgan Dockyard Pvt. Ltd vs. Commissioner of
Central Goods and Services Tax, Kolhapur Date of Order: 9th July, 2018

 

Ineligible Credit not utilised for payment of service
tax, interest not liable. Similarly, credits availed reflected in the service
tax return, penalties dropped.

 

Facts


Appellant engaged in
providing various taxable services availed CENVAT Credit of service tax paid on
various input services including personal insurance of employees and security
service of guest house. during the disputed period. This was disputed by the
department considering that they are not input services and also had no nexus
with the output services.

 

Held


The Tribunal noted that the
definition of input service contained in Rule 2 (l) of the Rules specifically
excludes life insurance and health insurance service, which are used primarily
for personal use of any employee. Thus, in view of the embargo created in the
definition itself, service tax paid on insurance service for insuring the
employees should not be considered as input service. With regard to security
service, which is located outside the factory, there is no nexus between such
disputed service with the output service provided. Hence service tax paid on
the security service should not be considered as input service. However, it was
noted that irregularly availed credit was not utilised for payment of service
tax. In absence of utilisation, there was loss of revenue to the Government,
which can be compensated by way of payment of interest. Further, since the
CENVAT credit particulars were reflected in the books of accounts and  verified by department, there was no
suppression of any material particulars with regard to availment of CENVAT
benefit, penalties were held not sustainable.

 

52. [2019-TIOL-272-CESTAT-MUM] Hardesh Ores Pvt. Ltd vs.
Commissioner of Customs, Central Excise and Service Tax, Goa
Date of Order: 11th January, 2019

 

Consideration-monetary
or non-monetary for a service is an essential requirement for charge of service
tax.

 

Facts


The Appellants deputed
employees temporarily to a group-company. The salary and other compensation was
settled as inter-company dues since employees continued to be on the rolls of
the appellant while operationally deployed in group company. The demand was
confirmed under manpower recruitment or supply service.


Held


The Tribunal noted the
decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Intercontinental Consultants
and Technocrats Pvt. Ltd [2018-TIOL-76-SC-ST]
wherein the court held that
the inclusion of value in section 66 imposing the tax on service restricted the
scope of value to the service itself would leads to a further conclusion that
levy of tax is permitted by law contingent upon there being a value inherent as
consideration for the service and not a provision of service gratis to which a
value could be assigned under the relevant Rules. The Court observed that there
is no allegation in the show cause notice, or in the impugned order, that the
appellant retained any amount from out of the payment received from the group
company, thus, discrediting the receipt of any consideration. There is no
provision in the relevant rules for computing the value in the absence of
consideration even though provisions exist for monetising consideration other
than in money. Absence of consideration is not the same as uncountable
consideration requiring rules for conversion. In absence of any consideration,
there is no taxable service and, in the absence of taxable service, leviability
of duty would not arise.

           

53. [2019-TIOL-286-CESTAT-BANG] Dell International Services India Pvt. Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Tax Date of Order: 13th December, 2018

Mandatory
pre-deposit u/s. 35F of the Central Excise Act, 1944 while filing appeal can be
made through the CGST Credit

 

Facts


In reply to  Registry is objection that the appellant has
required to pay 7.5%/10% of the duty/tax and file proof of the same. The
appellant informed that they had already reversed 7.5% of the duty demanded
through Central Goods and Service Tax Credit and indicated the same in Column
4B(2) of GSTR-3B filed for the month of August 2018. Reliance was placed on
Circular No. 58/32/2018-GST dated 04.09.2018 and also Circular No.
42/16/2018-GST dated 13.04.2018 which clearly states that the arrears of
Central Excise duty, Service Tax or wrongly availed CENVAT credit under the
existing law is permissible to be paid through the utilisation of amounts
available in the electronic credit ledger.

 

Held


The
Tribunal noted appellant’s reversal of 7.5% of the duty through the CGST Credit
and indication of the same in Column 4B(2) of the GSTR-3B for August 2018.
Department accepted this. Accordingly, the Registry was directed to admit the
appeal.

 

II  
High Court

 

54. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 20 (Del.) South India Krishna Oil and Fats
Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of S.T. Date of Order: 1st October, 2018

Validity
and vires of the provisions not to be examined which are no longer in
operation.

 

Facts


Writ petition was filed
challenging the vires and the validity of 
Rule 10 of Place of Provision of Service Rules, 2012 being ultra
vires
to section 66B read with section 64 and 65B (52) and 66C(1) of the
Finance Act, 1994. Prayer was also made to strike down the section 66B of the
Finance Act, 1994 and paragraph 4 and 4.1 of the TRU circular No. 206/4/2017-ST
dated 13th April, 2017. The said writ petition was filed after the
cessation of the provisions relating to service tax. It was also noted that no
proceedings were pending against the petitioner. 

 

Held:


The
Hon’ble High Court held that it would be inappropriate to issue notice to
examine the validity and vires of statutory provisions that have already ceased
and no proceedings pending against the petitioner. The petitioner left with an
option to challenge similar provisions in Central Goods and Services Tax Act,
2017. The writ petition was dismissed.

 

55. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 351 (Bom.)
Commissioner of S.T., Mumbai-VI vs. DBOI Global Services P. Ltd.

Date of Order: 28th November, 2018

To grant
refund of service tax on input services used for export of goods, test of
necessity
not relevant.

 

Facts


Appellant Revenue appealed
against the order of the Tribunal vide which it held Respondent assessee being
entitled to refund of tax paid on four input services viz. event management
services, pandal or shamiana contractor’s services, Mandap keeper services and
health and fitness services used in exported services. Revenue’s contention was
that all the 4 input services did not have any relation to the export services
done by Respondent and export could have taken place in absence of the claimed
input services even.

 

Held


The
Hon’ble High Court while deciding the matter held that Tribunal well examined
all 4 services and then came to conclusion that it had been used in providing
output service and so had nexus with output services. Denied Revenue’s
contention that definition of input services under CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004
(CCR) satisfies only when it is shown to be necessary for providing output
services and held it to be not a legitimate mandate. Further, held that the
only requirement under CCR to satisfy the definition on input service is the
use in providing output service, which the Tribunal has rightly seen.
Therefore, held no interference in the Tribunal’s view and consequently
dismissed Revenue’s appeal.

 

56. [2019] 101 taxmann.com 251 (Bombay
HC)
Commissioner of Central Tax, Pune-1 vs. Oerlikon Blazers Coating India (P)
Ltd.
Date of Order: 19th December,
2018

 

Prior to
amendment w.e.f. 01.04.2016 in Rule 7 of Cenvat Credit Rules, 2004,
distribution of CENVAT credit of common input services by input service
distributor to all units was not mandatory, as the rule used the expression
“may distribute the CENVAT Credit”.

 

Facts


For the period October 2009
to March 2014, the respondent assessee imported “intellectual property
services” as well as “information technology services”, paid service tax
liability under reverse charge mechanism and took credit of the same. Revenue
alleged that in terms of Rule 7 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004,
respondent-assessee should have distributed said CENVAT credit to its various
units situated across the country and should not have availed CENVAT credit
only at one of its unit because such services were used by all the units of the
respondent assessee and not restricted to one particular unit. During the
appeal proceedings, the Hon’ble Tribunal held that the entire exercise would
have been revenue neutral as other units would have taken the credit of RCM
liability paid by them to discharge output service tax liability and thus, set
aside impugned demand. Being aggrieved, revenue filed present appeal.


Held


The Hon’ble High Court
observed that prior to amendment which is effected from 01.04.2016, having
regard to the wordings of erstwhile Rule 7 of CENVAT Credit Rules i.e. “may
distribute the CENVAT credit
“, the assessee had an option to
distribute CENVAT credit of input services available to it amongst its other
units which are providing output services. High Court observed that post
amendment 01.04.2016, said wordings of Rule 7 were substituted as “shall
distribute the CENVAT credit
“. Therefore, the High Court held that
prior to 01.04.2016, the respondent assessee was entitled to avail and utilise
said credit at one of its unit only instead of distributing the same to other
units. Further, the High Court noted that even otherwise, the Tribunal has
rightly observed that entire exercise would have been revenue neutral as the
distribution of CENVAT credit to the various units would result lesser service
tax being paid by cash on their output services as they would have utilised the
CENVAT credit available for distribution. Consequently, the High Court upheld
decision of the Hon’ble Tribunal and dismissed present appeal.    

 

Note: Readers may note that
as regards the provisions dealing with Input Service Distributor in GST,
section 20(1) of the CGST Act, uses the expression ‘shall’, and section 20(2)
uses the expression ‘may’. Section 20(1) deals with how the ITC of IGST or as
the case may be CGST can be transferred. Whereas section 20(2) deals with
quantification of distribution qua recipient units. Applicability of
this decision of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in GST regime may therefore need

further examination.

 

57. [2019-TIOL-153-HC-KOL-ST] Gitanjali Vacationville Pvt. Ltd & ANR vs. Union of India and ANR Date of Order: 15th January, 2019

 

On a prima
facie
reading of sections 173 and 174 of the GST Act, 2017, it appears that
an enquiry or an investigation or even a legal proceeding under the Act of 1994
is permissible notwithstanding the coming into effect of the Act of 2017.

 

Facts


The authorities are proposing
to conduct an audit under the provisions of the Chapter V of the Finance Act,
1994. The Petitioner challenges these communications on the ground that they
were issued without jurisdiction as the Central Goods and Services Tax Act,
2017 repeals Chapter V of the Finance Act, 1994. It is challenged that an audit
contemplated under Chapter V of the Finance Act, 1994 is not saved by the
provisions of section 174 of the Act of 2017.

 

Held


The Court noted that
Chapter V of the Finance Act, 1994 stands omitted by section 173 of the Act of
2017 save as otherwise provided under the Act of 2017 – Therefore, if any
provision of the Act of 2017 allows the applicability of the Chapter V of the
Finance Act, 1994, then notwithstanding the omissions of the said Chapter V
u/s. 173, the same continues to apply – On a prima facie reading of
sections 173 and 174 of the Act of 2017, it appears that an enquiry or an
investigation or even a legal proceeding under the Act of 1994 is permissible
notwithstanding the coming into effect of the Act of 2017. The authorities are
proposing undertaking an audit for the period when the Act of 1994 was
applicable, the authorities are entitled to do so and it was held that no
interim stay can be granted. The case is posted for hearing in March 2019.



Note: Readers
may note a contrary decision on the same issue in the case of Oil Field
Warehouse and Service Ltd vs. Union of India[2018-TIOL-2195-HC-AHM-ST] digest
provided 
in  BCAJ December 2018 issue wherein the Gujarat
High Court granted an interim stay on the proceedings of audit under the Finance
Act, 1994.

 

58. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 333 (All.) R.K.
Distributors vs. Commissioner of Commercial Tax, U.P.
Date of Order: 5th December,
2018

 

ITC
admissible on excess tax paid on purchase in comparison to tax payable.

 

Facts


Assessee paid excess tax on
purchase in comparison to the tax payable. Dispute arose when assessee claimed
ITC on the entire tax payable under Uttar Pradesh Value Added Tax Act, 2008
(the Act in short), resulting in refundable amount to assessee. Assessing
Authorities ordered for reversal of ITC to the extent of excess amount paid.
Aggrieved by the decision of Commercial Tax Tribunal, Allahabad which uphold
the order of Assessing Authority of reversal of ITC, Assessee filed revision
petition before the High Court.


Held

The
Hon’ble High Court while deciding the matter held that the fact is undisputed
that the amount with respect to which the ITC claimed was admittedly the amount
paid by the assessee by way of tax on purchase of goods that have given rise to
the dispute. The language of section 13(1)(a) [table entry 1(1)] read with
section 2(p) of the Act, sufficiently clear and provides that the ITC referred
to the entire amount of tax i.e. the aggregate amount of tax paid or payable,
in respect of the purchase of goods. When legislature itself contemplated that
amount paid, may itself give rise to input tax, there remains no room to enter
into any exercise of interpretation to restrict the plain meaning of the word
‘paid’. When sale was made within state, the reasoning of the authorities on
the excess realisation of tax cannot be sustained. Thus, revision allowed in
favour of the assessee.

 

59. 2019 [20] G.S.T.L. 346 (Bom.) ACG
Associated Capsules P. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of C. Ex., Thane-III
Date of Order: 5th December,
2018

 

Guest
House whether situated near factory premise or far eligible of input service
credit, if not used for personal use or consumption of employees.

 

Facts


Appellant
Assessee had its manufacturing unit located at three place in Maharashtra but
its guest houses were situated at various places of country. Assessee claimed
input credit of services related to guest houses maintained by it, which was
objected and denied by the Department holding that the same were not utilised
for the purpose of its manufacturing activity and therefore liable to be
reversed. On further, appealing the order before the Tribunal, it was held that
the credit of guest houses located next to manufacturing unit would be allowed
and the credit in respect of guest houses located away from manufacturing unit
cannot be allowed and remanded the matter to original authority for
determination of credit on this ground. Aggrieved Appellant preferred appeal
before the High Court.

 

Held


The Hon’ble High Court
while deciding the matter found Tribunal’s formula of allowing benefit of guest
houses situated next to manufacturing unit and denying for the rest, incorrect.
Further, held that the benefit in respect of guest house not situated close to
manufacturing unit, if not used for personal use or consumption of employees
(the case being excluded from the definition of input service) be allowed.

 

The Hon’ble Court not interfered with the remand order but leaving
open to Assessee to persuade the Assessing Officer in regard to guest houses in
question were not used for personal use or consumption of the employees.

GLIMPSES OF SUPREME COURT RULINGS

This
feature was launched in April, 2002, to summarise the direct taxes judgments of
the highest court of the country. Although Closements carried analysis of
Supreme Court decisions, this column was started as the number of decisions on
tax matters from the Supreme Court kept increasing. Kishor Karia and Atul
Jasani, the first contributors, continue to digest important cases. The feature
covers judgments other than those covered under Closements.

 

16. 
Ravi Agrawal vs. Union of India (UOI) and Anr.
(2019) 410 ITR 399 (SC)


Special Deduction u/s. 80DD in respect of
maintenance including medical treatment of a dependant who is a person with
disability – Supreme Court urged to Union of India to have a relook into this
provision considering the hardships faced by the parent/guardian of the
disabled

 

A Public Interest Litigation was filed by
the Petitioner in the interest of handicapped children whose parents have taken
Jeevan Aadhar Policy from the Life Insurance Corporation of India (for short,
LIC) for the livelihood of their children.

 

The Petitioner pointed out that even when
the entire subscription is paid under this policy meant for handicapped
persons, this policy does not have maturity claim. The amount is payable to the
dependant only on the demise of the proposer/life assured. This was in
confirmity with the requirement of section 80DD

 

It was the submission of the Petitioner that
by incorporating such a provision, the Respondents are denying the benefit of
the insurance to the handicapped persons to get annuity or lump sum amount
during the lifetime of the parent/guardian of such a handicapped person,
whereas the beneficiaries of other life insurance policy are getting annuity
during the lifetime of the person who has taken insurance policy. This,
according to the Petitioner, violates the fundamental right of equality of the
handicapped person enshrined in Article 14 of the Constitution.

 

According to the Supreme Court, in essence,
the grievance of the Petitioner was that benefit of Jeevan Aadhar policy should
not be deferred till the death of the Assessee/life assured and it should be
allowed to be utilised for the benefit of the disabled person even during the
lifetime of the Assessee.

 

It was the submission of the Respondent No.
1/Union of India that the aforesaid provision was specifically provided for in
the Act keeping in view the fact that the guardians of children with disability
were always faced with the grim reality about the need for maintenance of the
disabled after the death of the primary care giver, i.e. the parent or the
guardian. Many of them would like to deposit some amount during their lifetime
in some special instrument which would ensure payment of a reasonable sum
regularly to the disabled on their death. Thus, a separate deduction from Gross
Total Income of a specified amount deposited in a year in any scheme of LIC or
any other insurer specifically framed for providing recurring or lump sum
payment for the maintenance and upkeep of a handicapped dependant after the
death of the Assessee and approved by the CBDT in this behalf was incorporated
in the statute. As the scheme was designed to, to a great extent, to assuage
the anxiety in the minds of parents/guardians of handicapped dependants about
the destiny of their wards on their death and, therefore, to allow for annuity
payments to the handicapped dependant under Jeevan Aadhar policy to commence
after a certain age of the subscriber was not possible.

 

Meeting the argument of the Petitioner based
on Article 14 of the Constitution of India, it is argued that the deduction
u/s. 80DD of the Act had been specifically provided for persons with
disability. This was a valid classification for providing specific regime for
this class of persons.

 

The Supreme Court observed that section 80DD
of the Act was a provision made by the Parliament under the Act in order to
give incentive to the persons whose dependants were persons with disability.
Incentive was to give such persons concessions in income tax by allowing
deductions of the amount specified in section 80DD of the Act in case such
parents/guardians of dependants with disability take insurance policies of the
nature specified in this provision. Purpose was to encourage these
parents/guardians to make regular payments for the benefit of dependants with
disability. In that sense, the Legislature, in its wisdom thought it
appropriate to allow deductions in respect of such contribution made by the
parent/guardian in the form of premium paid in respect of such insurance
policies. This deduction was admissible only when conditions stipulated therein
are satisfied. Insofar as insurance policy was concerned, it incorporated a condition
(which was impugned in the present writ petition) to the effect that the amount
shall not be given to the handicapped persons during the lifetime of the
parent/guardian/life assured. This was in conformity with section 80DD(2)(b) of
the Act.

 

According to the Supreme Court, to some
extent, the grievance of the Petitioner was justified in this behalf in the
plea that when there was a need to get these funds for the benefit of
handicapped persons, that would not be given to such a person only because of
the reason that the assured who was a parent/guardian was still alive. This
would happen even when the entire premium towards the said policy has been paid
as the policy did not have maturity claim. Thus, after making the entire
premium for number of years, i.e. during the duration of the policy, the amount
would still remain with the LIC.

 

However, the Supreme Court noted that the
purpose behind such a policy was altogether different. As noted from the
provisions of section 80DD as well as from the explanatory memorandum of the
Finance Bill, 1998, by which this provision was added, the purpose was to
secure the future of the persons suffering from disability, namely, after the
death of the parent/guardian. The presumption was that during his/her lifetime,
the parent/guardian would take care of his/her handicapped child.

 

Further, the Supreme Court observed that
such a benefit of deduction from income for the purposes of tax was admissible
subject to the conditions mentioned in section 80DD of the Act. The Legislature
had provided the condition that amount/annuity under the policy was to be
released only after the death of the person assured. This was the legislative
mandate. There was no challenge to this provision. The prayer was that section
80DD of the Act be suitably amended.



According to the Supreme Court, it could not
give a direction to the Parliament to amend or make a statutory provision in a
specified manner. The Court can only determine, in exercise of its power of
judicial review, as to whether such a provision passes the muster of the
Constitutional Scheme. Though, there was no specific prayer in this behalf, but
in the body of writ petition, argument of discrimination was raised. However,
according to the Supreme Court, the Respondents were able to successfully
demonstrate that the main provision was based on reasonable classification,
which had a valid rational behind it and there was a specific objective sought
to be achieved thereby.

 

The Supreme Court noted that the Petitioner
may be justified in pointing out that there could be harsh cases where
handicapped persons may need the payment on annuity or lump sum basis even
during the lifetime of their parents/guardians. For example, where guardian has
become very old but is still alive, though he may not able to earn any longer
or he may be a person who was in service and has retired from the said service
and is not having any source of income. In such cases, it may be difficult for
such a parent/guardian to take care of the medical needs of his/her disabled
child. Even when he/she has paid full premium, the handicapped person is not
able to receive any annuity only because the parent/guardian of such
handicapped person is still alive. There may be many other such situations.

 

However, it is for the Legislature to take
care of these aspects and to provide suitable provision by making necessary
amendments in section 80DD of the Act. In fact, the Chief Commissioner for
Persons with Disabilities has also felt that like other policy holders, Jeevan
Aadhar policy should also be allowed to mature after 55 years of age of the
proposer and the annuity amount should be disbursed through the LLCs or
National Trust.

 

In the aforesaid circumstances, the Supreme
Court disposed of this writ petition by urging upon Respondent No. 1 to have a
relook into this provision by taking into consideration all the aspects,
including those highlighted by it in the judgment, and explore the possibility
of making suitable amendments.

                                                                                                               

17.  Commissioner of Income-tax (Exemptions) vs.
Progressive Education Society (2019) 410 ITR 370 (SC)

 

Appeal to the High Court – Condonation of delay – Delay of 362 days –
Delay owing to difference of opinion between two officers – Appeal filed after
taking legal oinion – Delay condoned subject to payment of costs




The Supreme Court found that the High Court
had dismissed the appeal preferred by the Appellant on the ground of delay. The
delay was of 362 days. As per the High Court, the delay was not satisfactorily
explained. The Supreme Court noted that the main cause of the delay was
difference of opinion between the two Officers and ultimately legal opinion was
taken and it was decided to file the appeal.

 

According to the Supreme Court, having
regard to the importance of the matter, the High Court should hear the appeal
on merits. The Supreme Court set aside the impugned order condoning the delay
in filing the appeal in the High Court subject to payment of costs of rupees
one lakh to be paid the respondent within a period of four weeks.

 

The Supreme Court remitted the matter to the
High Court with a direction that it shall decide the appeal on merits.

 

18. CIT (LTU) vs. Reliance Industries Ltd (2019) 410 ITR 466 (SC)

 

Business expenditure – Interest on borrowed
capital – The finding that the interest free funds available to the assessee
were sufficient to meet its investment was a finding of fact

 

The Supreme Court noted that the appeals
before it arose from the judgment of the Bombay High Court dated 22 and 23
August, 2017 for Assessment Years 2003-04, 2004-05, 2005-06 and 2006-07. The
High Court had passed a common order for all the Assessment Years. The appeals
by the Revenue raised the following questions:

 

1. Whether the High
Court is correct in holding that interest amount being interest referable to
funds given to subsidiaries is allowable as deduction u/s. 36(1)(iii) of the
Income Tax Act, 1961 (for short the Act’) when the interest would not have been
payable to banks, if funds were not provided to subsidiaries;

2. Whether on the
facts and in the circumstances of the case and in law, the High Court is
correct in upholding the Tribunal’s view that prior to insertion of
Explanation-5 to section 32 of the Act, the claim of depreciation was optional
and could not be thrust on the assessee, if it had not claimed it;

3. Whether on the
facts and in the circumstances of the case and in law, the High Court is
correct in upholding the Tribunal’s view that pre-operative expenses incurred
in connection with creation of plant & machinery in units which have not
commenced production, are revenue in nature;

4. Whether on the
facts and in the circumstances of the case and in law, the High Court is
correct in upholding the Tribunal’s view that expenditure on estimated basis
cannot be reduced from dividends for deduction u/s. 80M of the Act; and

5. Whether on the
facts and in the circumstances of the case and in law, the High Court is
correct in upholding the Tribunal’s view in sustaining the deletion of the
Transfer Pricing adjustment made to consultancy charges, especially when the
TPO had adopted the same mark up in relation to its European associate, what
the assessee itself had adopted in relation to its USA associate.

 

The Supreme Court held that insofar as the
first question was concerned, the issue raised was a pure question of fact. The
High Court had noted the finding of the Tribunal that the interest free funds
available to the assessee were sufficient to meet its investment. Hence, it
could be presumed that the investments were made from the interest free funds
available with the assessee. The Tribunal has also followed its own order for
Assessment Year 2002-03. In view of the above findings, the Supreme Court found
no reason to interfere with the judgment of the High Court in regard to the
first question. Accordingly, the appeals were dismissed in regard to the first
question.

 

The Supreme Court held that insofar as the
second question was concerned, the issue, was governed by the decision of this
Court in Plastiblends India Limited vs. Additional Commissioner of Income
Tax, Mumbai and Another (2017) 398 ITR 568 (SC)
. The High Court did not
have the benefit of this decision. Hence, it was appropriate that the issue be
remanded for fresh decision by the High Court bearing in mind the law laid down
in the above case. The Supreme Court kept open all the rights and contentions
of the Revenue and the assessee in regard to the applicability of the provision
for the relevant Assessment Years.

 

As regards, the third question pertaining to
pre- operative expenses; the fourth question pertaining to the deduction u/s.
80M of the Act; and the fifth question pertaining to transfer pricing, the
Supreme Court found that the High Court has failed to independently evaluate
the merits of the departmental appeals. Hence, the Supreme  Court was of the opinion that it would be appropriate that the aforesaid
questions were considered afresh by the
High Court.

In order to facilitate a fresh exercise
being conducted in relation to the aforesaid four questions (Question Nos.2, 3,
4 and 5), the Supreme Court allowed the appeals and set aside the impugned
judgment of the High Court. The appeals were restored to the file of the High
Court for that purpose.

 

These appeals were accordingly disposed of.

STATISTICALLY SPEAKING

1. Category and Income Range wise filing count for current financial year (Updated till October 2018)

Source: www.incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in

2. State wise filing count for the current Financial Year

Source: www.incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in
Note: States considered above are the one in which more than 5,00,000 returns have been filed during the period 1st April 2018 to 31st October 2018.

3. ITR wise receipt of e-Return (October 2018)


Source: www.incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in

4. Highlights of e-Filing


Source: www.incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in

5. Cash growth during Diwali week highest ever


Source: Economic times

FROM THE PRESIDENT

Dear Members,

 

Fifty years, six
hundred editions and countless impact points it is. As BCAJ crosses one more
milestone of completing its Golden Jubilee, my thoughts are full of pride.
Starting with humble beginnings in 1969 with a 40 page bulletin priced at an
annual subscription of Rs. 18/- and covering only direct taxes, the BCAJ has
matured into a 140 page edition containing all relevant laws, regulations and
practice areas for the Chartered Accountant. In essence, the BCAJ represents
the chartered accountancy profession.

 

The essence of
the Journal, to my mind, is the passion of its volunteers to deliver latest
relevant content, in an easily readable form with impeccable quality of English
and Grammar. The ability to stay relevant in ever changing external landscape is
derived from countless efforts undertaken at the Editorial Board Meetings and
the Ideation meeting popularly called “Marathon Meeting”. Indeed, the annual
event in January is nothing less than a marathon of ideas – some implementable,
many not so. However, to my mind, this Marathon Meeting sets the fertile ground
for the development of the most relevant content.

 

The task of the
Editor of such a prestigious Journal is very intense. The countless ideas and
suggestions thrown up at the Marathon Meeting need to be garnished with a pinch
of realism and then actioned out. This is where the biggest challenge of the
Editor lies. Identifying potential authors, requesting them to write and making
them actually write is by no means an easy assignment. Doing this month after
month requires tremendous commitment and deserves special acknowledgement.

 

As we celebrate
the Golden Jubilee of the BCAJ, it is time to step back and reflect and
identify some learnings.

 

One thing which
strikes me the most is the fact that over the last fifty years, the BCAJ has
never fallen short of content. The ability to disseminate something of extreme
relevance month after month for more than 50 years tells a lot about the ever
changing external environment. Be it the birth and death of taxes like fringe
benefit tax, or the progression of principle centred accounting standards to
rule and disclosure based standards and thereafter to the Ind AS, the
consolidation of various state level indirect taxes into VAT and the ultimate
consolidation of state as well as central indirect taxes into GST, the Journal
has witnessed and reported it all. The learning is evident, the only thing
which is constant is change.

 

Another important
aspect which I observed during the Editorial Board Meetings is the extreme eye
for detail – not only for the legal and the interpretational aspects but also
the semantics like the consistency of writing style, the acronyms used, the
placement of the nouns, choice of correct words, etc. There is just so much to
learn from these meetings.

 

One can go on and
on. But it is not the ethos of the BCAJ to rest on past laurels but to move
ahead and scale even larger peaks. Knowing fully well that going digital is the
need of the hour, the BCAJ has its online avatar in the form of www.bcajonline.org.
The Journal also regularly includes articles and features on effectively using
technology in the professional practice. The traditional journal which had
features and articles now caters to multiple needs through multiple formats
like interviews, view and counterview, surveys and the like.

 

While the BCAJ always evolves to identify new topics, features and
articles, it also nourishes existing features and articles which are relevant
to the readers. The feature “Tribunal News” is the oldest feature in the BCAJ
and is being carried out for more than 30 years. It requires tremendous efforts
on the part of the feature contributors to consistently find out time from
their busy schedules and contribute content month after month for such a long
period.

 

As the President
of this esteemed Society, I take extreme pride in the BCAJ achieving this very
important milestone and I congratulate the Editor Raman Jokhakar, who has put
in tremendous efforts to constantly “up” the bar every time, month after month.
I wish the BCAJ all the best and would look forward to the 60th year
as well.

 

This being the
Special Issue of the BCAJ, I feel it appropriate to only talk about the BCAJ
and not about the other happenings within and outside the profession. I will
cover those thoughts in my subsequent communication. Till then, happy reading.

 

 


 

CA. Sunil Gabhawalla

President

 

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

This article
provides (a) key recent updates in the financial reporting global space;
(b) insights into an accounting topic, viz. convenience translation; (c)
compliance aspects of transition disclosure under Ind AS 116 from the
lessee’s perspective; (d) a peek into an international reporting practice in
the Auditor’s report; and concludes with (e) an extract from a
regulator’s speech from the past on MD&A disclosure

 

KEY RECENT UPDATES

 

Revised International Standard on Auditing (ISA 315)

On 19th December, 2019 the IAASB issued ISA 315 (Revised
2019), Identifying and Assessing the Risks of Material Misstatement.
ISA 315 (Revised) sets out enhanced requirements and application material
to support the auditor’s risk assessment process. The revised ISA has enhanced
requirements
related to exercise of professional scepticism,
separate focus on understanding the applicable financial reporting
framework
, clarifications on which controls need to be identified
for the purposes of evaluating the design of a control, and determining whether
the control has been implemented and also considerations for using automated
tools and techniques
incorporated within the application material of the standard.
A new Appendix (Appendix 6) has also been added to provide the auditor with considerations
for understanding general IT controls.

 

The revised ISA is
effective for audits of financial statements for periods commencing on or after
15th December, 2021.

 

SEC Guidance on Reporting KPIs and Metrics in MD&A

On 30th January, 2020 the US SEC issued a Guidance on
Management Discussion and Analysis (MD&A)
related to disclosure of
Key Performance Indicators (KPIs) and metrics. SEC registrants are required to
discuss and analyse statistical data in the MD&A section that in the
company’s judgement enhances a reader’s understanding. Such information could
constitute KPIs and other metrics.

 

The SEC, based on
the issued guidance, expects the following disclosures to accompany the metric:
(i) a clear definition of the metric and how it is calculated, (ii) a
statement indicating the reasons why the metric provides useful information
to investors, and (iii) a statement indicating how management uses the
metric in managing or monitoring
the performance of the business. A company
should also consider whether there are any estimates / assumptions underlying
the metric or its calculation and whether disclosure of such items is necessary
for the metric not to be materially misleading.

 

It may be noted
that examples of metrics to which the guidance applies include operating
margin, same store sales, sales per square foot, average revenue per user,
active customers, total impressions, traffic growth, employee turnover rate, number
of data breaches
, etc.

 

USGAAP – Simplifying the Accounting for Income Taxes

The FASB issued
Accounting Standards Update (ASU) No. 2019-12 in December, 2019, Simplifying
the Accounting for Income Taxes
, amending Topic 740, Income Taxes.
The ASU makes a number of amendments and is part of the FASBs USGAAP
simplification initiative. One such amendment relates to intra-period tax
allocation.

 

Intra-period tax
allocation is the process of allocating income tax expense (or benefit) to
components of income statement, i.e. continuing and discontinuing operations,
other comprehensive income and equity. Under extant USGAAP, the general
accounting principle is that an entity determines the tax expense / benefit for
continuing operations and then proportionally allocates the remaining tax
expense / benefit to other items. USGAAP made an exception to this general
principle in a situation when there was a loss in continuing operations and a
gain / surplus in OCI / discontinuing operations. The ASU has removed the exception
and the amended position is that ‘the tax effect of pre-tax income or
loss from continuing operations should be determined by a computation that does
not consider the tax effects of items that are not included in continuing
operations
’. This has an impact in situations when income from
continuing operations is subject to a tax rate that is different from the tax
rate applicable to chargeable / capital gains on discontinued operations / OCI.

The amendment is
effective for public companies for fiscal years commencing 15th
December, 2020. It may be noted that IFRS (IAS 12, Income Taxes) does
not explicitly provide guidance on such intra-period tax allocation.

 

RESEARCH: CONVENIENCE TRANSLATION

Introduction

Convenience
translation is ‘a display of financial statements or selected
portions of financial statements
in a currency other than the
presentation currency
, as a convenience to some users
’.

 

Setting the
Context

An analysis of a
sample of four companies’ data based on their annual reports filed with the US
Securities Exchange Commission (SEC) is provided below.

 

It may be noted
that the ‘functional currency’ is the currency of the primary
economic environment in which an entity operates
.

 

The ‘presentation currency’ (or the reporting currency) is the
currency in which the financial statements are presented.


Case Study 1: Baidu Inc. (Listed on NASDAQ)

GAAP for SEC filing

USGAAP

Functional Currency

US $

Reporting Currency

RMB

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet for
the Year ended 31st December, 2018

(Amount in millions)

2016 (RMB)

2017 (RMB)

2018 (RMB)

2018 (US$)

(Convenience Translation)

Total revenue

70,549

84,809

102,277

14,876

Net income

11,596

18,288

22,582

3,284

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

251,728

297,566

43,279

Total equity

 

119,350

175,036

25,459

Convenience Translation

Translations of amounts from RMB into US$ for the
convenience of the reader have been calculated at the exchange rate on 31st
December, 2018, the last business day in fiscal year 2018

Case Study 2: Honda Motor Co. Limited (Listed on NYSE)

GAAP for SEC filing

IFRS

Functional Currency

Japanese Yen

Presentation Currency

Japanese Yen

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet for
the Year ended 31st March, 2019

(Amount in millions)

2017 (JPY)

2018 (JPY)

2019 (JPY)

Convenience Translation

Total revenue

13,999,200

15,361,146

15,888,617

NA

Net income

679,394

1,128,639

676,286

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

19,349,164

20,419,122

Total equity

 

8,234,095

8,565,790

Convenience Translation

NA

Case Study 3: Wipro Limited (Listed on NYSE)

GAAP for SEC filing

IFRS

Functional Currency

Indian Rupees

Reporting Currency

Indian Rupees

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet for
the Year ended 31st March, 2019

(Amount in millions)

2017 (INR)

2018 (INR)

2019 (INR)

2019 (US$)

(Convenience Translation)

Total revenue

550,402

544,871

585,845

8,471

Net income

85,143

80,084

90,173

1,302

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

760,640

833,171

12,045

Total equity

 

485,346

570,753

8,252

Convenience Translation

The accompanying consolidated financial
statements have been prepared and reported in Indian Rupees, the functional
currency of the parent company. Solely for the convenience of readers, the
consolidated financial statements as at and for the year ended 31st
March, 2019 have been translated into US$ at the exchange rate on
31st March, 2019

Case Study 4: Infosys Limited (Listed on NYSE)

GAAP for SEC filing

IFRS

Functional Currency

Indian Rupees

Presentation Currency

US Dollar

Extracts from the Income Statement and Balance Sheet
for the Year ended 31st March, 2019

(Amount in millions)

2017 (US $)

2018 (US $)

2019 (US $)

Convenience Translation

Total revenue

10,208

10,939

11,799

NA

Net income

2,140

2,486

2,200

 

 

 

 

Total assets

 

12,255

12,252

Total equity

 

9,960

9,400

Convenience Translation

NA


As can be seen from
the above table, Company 1 presents its financial statements in RMB although
its functional currency is US$. It also presents US$ figures for the latest
financial year based on a convenience translation converting all balance sheet
and income statement items at the year-end exchange rate.

 

Company 3 and 4
are India listed entities whose functional currency is the INR. Company 4 presents
its financial statements in US$ (applying IAS 21) while the other company
presents its financial statements in INR with a convenience translation of only
the current period figures in US$ [based on year-end exchange rate (applying
SEC Regulation S-X)].

 

In the following
sections an attempt is made to address the following questions:

1.  What is the current position with respect to
convenience translation under prominent GAAPs?

2.  Is there consistency among GAAPs with respect
to convenience translation?

3.  Is there a difference between displaying
financial statements in a presentation currency (that is different from an
entity’s functional currency) and convenience translation of financial
statements?

4.  Is convenience translation an option or mandatory
for a US listed entity?

5.  Why do entities adopt convenience translation
if it is optional?

 

The position
under prominent GAAPs

US GAAP

USGAAP does not
contain any guidance
on convenience translation. Even the SEC
regulations
do not permit full-fledged convenience translations for foreign
private issuers (FPIs) with the exception of a ‘limited convenience
translation’.

 

The Accounting
Standards Codification (ASC 830) that covers the accounting topic Foreign
Currency Matters
in USGAAP states that, ‘this topic does not cover
translation of the financial statements of a reporting entity from its
reporting currency into another currency for the convenience of readers
accustomed to that other currency’
. (ASC 830-10-15-7).

 

US-listed
entities
that are subject to SEC regulations may
at their option present convenience translation
of financial statements.
The salient aspects of the said rule [Regulation S-X, Rule 3-20 (b)] are
summarised below.

a.  An FPI shall state amounts in its
primary financial statements in the currency which it deems appropriate.

b. If the reporting currency is not the US
dollar, dollar-equivalent financial statements or convenience translations
shall not be presented
, except a translation may be presented of the
most recent fiscal year
and any subsequent interim period presented using
the exchange rate as of the most recent balance sheet
, except that a rate
as of the most recent practicable date shall be used if materially different.

 

IFRS and Ind AS

IAS 21 The
Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange
Rates permits an entity to present
its financial statements in any currency
or currencies.

 

IFRS also does not prohibit an entity from providing, as
supplementary information, ‘a convenience translation’. Such a
‘convenience translation’ may display financial statements (or selected
portion of financial statements)
in a currency other than the presentation
currency as a convenience to some users. The ‘convenience translation’ may be
prepared using a translation method other than that required by the
Standard.
These types of ‘convenience translations’ should be clearly
identified as supplementary information to distinguish them from information
required by IFRSs and translated in accordance with IAS 21 (para 57 and BC14).

 

The position under IND
AS 21
The Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates is the same
as under IAS 21.

 

AS

AS 11 The
Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates
does not contain any explicit
guidance with respect to ‘convenience translation’. It also does not prohibit use
of a currency other than the currency of country of domicile as the reporting
currency:

 

  •     This standard does not
    specify the currency in which an enterprise presents its financial statements.
    However, an enterprise normally uses the currency of the country in which it is
    domiciled. If it uses a different currency, this standard requires disclosure
    of the reason for using that currency
    (para 3).

Conclusion

At present there is
no consistent principle underlying the preparation and presentation of financial
statements applying convenience translation across GAAPs. USGAAP and AS do not
contain explicit guidance on this topic. IFRS (and Ind AS) does permit
convenience translation, albeit it does not contain the prescriptions
available when financial statements are translated into a presentation currency
(other than the functional currency). The SEC regulations provide the
methodology to be adopted for presenting convenience translation figures that
is very limited in scope.

 

Presenting
financial statements in a presentation currency (both under IFRS and USGAAP)
requires standard procedures to be adopted (with balance sheet items being
translated at closing rate and income statement figures at average rates and
resultant exchange differences accounted in other comprehensive income).
Convenience translation, on the other hand, under SEC regulations requires all
items in the balance sheet and income statement to be translated at closing
rate (with no comparatives). Some entities that have dual listing status opt for
providing additional information by way of such a translation for the
convenience of their investors. A summary of the case studies is provided in
the table below:

 

 

Global Listed Entities

Indian Listed Entities

US SEC reporting

Case Study 1

Case Study 2

Case Study 3

Case Study 4

GAAP adopted

USGAAP

IFRS

IFRS

IFRS

Functional currency

US $

JPY

INR

INR

Presentation / reporting currency

RMB

JPY

INR

US$

Whether US$ figures are made available to
investors on face of financial statements?

Yes, with convenience translation

No

Yes. With convenience translation

Yes. Without convenience translation

GAAP literature adopted for convenience
translation

SEC Regulation S-X and not USGAAP ASC 830

NA

SEC Regulation S-X and IAS 21

NA (IAS 21 adopted for translation to
presentation currency)

 

GLOBAL ANNUAL REPORT EXTRACTS: ‘APPLICATION OF
MATERIALITY’
IN
AUDIT REPORT

Background

Unlike SA 701 in
the Indian context, International Standard on Auditing (UK) 701 Communicating
Key Audit Matters
in the Independent Auditor’s Report issued by the
Financial Reporting Council (FRC), UK also deals with the auditor’s
responsibility
to communicate other audit planning and scoping matters
in the auditor’s report (paragraph 1-1).

 

As per para 16-1 of
ISA (UK) 701, Communicating other Audit Planning and Scoping Matters,
the auditor’s report is required to provide:

1   An explanation of how the auditor applied
the concept of materiality in planning and performing the audit. Such
explanation shall specify the threshold used by the auditor as
being materiality for the financial statements as a whole

2   An overview of the scope of the audit
including an explanation of how such scope: addressed each Key Audit Matter
relating to one of the most significant risks of material misstatement
disclosed and was influenced by the auditor’s application of the materiality
disclosed

 

It may be noted
that ISA (UK) 701 that was effective 2016 has undergone a revision in November,
2019 (further updated in January, 2020) and amendments require the auditor’s
report to specify the threshold used by the auditor as being materiality
for financial statement as a whole
and performance materiality, and
to also provide an explanation of the significant judgements made by the
auditor in determining materiality and performance materiality. The revised ISA
is effective for audits of financial statements for periods commencing on or
after 15th December, 2019.

 

Extracts from an
Independent Auditor’s Report

Company:
Whitbread PLC (2018/19 revenues: GBP 2.05 billion, FTSE 100)

 

Our Application of Materiality

We define
materiality as the magnitude of misstatement in the financial statements that
makes it probable that the economic decisions of a reasonably knowledgeable
person would be changed or influenced. We use materiality both in planning the
scope of our audit work and in evaluating the results of our work. Based on our
professional judgement, we determined materiality for the financial statements
as a whole as follows (refer to the table below):

We agreed with the Audit Committee that we
would report to the Committee all audit differences in excess of GBP
1.25 m
(2018: GBP 1.3 m), as well as differences below that threshold that,
in our view, warranted reporting on qualitative grounds. We also report to the
Audit Committee on disclosure matters that we identified when assessing the
overall presentation of the financial statements.

 

Adjusted PBT

GBP 509 m

Group Materiality

GBP 25 m

Component Materiality range

GBP 10 m to 20 m

Audit Committee reporting threshold

GBP 1.25 m

 

 

COMPLIANCE: TRANSITION
DISCLOSURE UNDER IND AS 116

Background:

Ind AS 116 Leases became effective from 1st April,
2019. The ensuing fiscal year ending 31st March, 2020 financial
statements of Ind AS preparers need to
incorporate disclosures
mandated
by Appendix C – Effective Date and Transition of Ind AS
116.

 

The disclosure requirements from the lessee’s perspective is a
function of the transition option elected and a
ready reference to the same is provided in the table given below: (
Disclosures – A Referencer)

 

FROM THE PAST – ‘DISCLOSURES ARE DRIVEN BY WHAT INVESTORS
WANT TO KNOW’

Extracts from a
speech made by Elisse B. Walter (former Commissioner, US SEC) at the
Stanford Directors’ College meeting in June, 2013 are reproduced below:

‘Regulations
are the floor but not the ceiling.
They tell
companies what, at a minimum, should be covered, but it’s up to the company to
make sure the story gets told. That’s where MD&A
(Management’s Discussion and Analysis) becomes a real opportunity for
the company to tell shareholders what’s really going on. No MD&A
should be merely a recitation of the financial statements. Give
investors the when, the where, the why and, perhaps most importantly, the what’s
next.
You should address your investors like they are your business
partners, and the MD&A should reflect that perspective. Disclosure isn’t driven
by what the company wants to disclose but by what the investors want to know.
That should be front and centre as you review the MD&A.

 

 

Group Financial Statements

Parent Company Financial
Statements

Materiality

GBP 25.0 m (2018: GBP 27.3 m)

GBP 10.0 m (2018: GBP 10.9 m)

Basis for determining
materiality

  •  Group materiality was based on 5% of
    statutory profit before tax
    excluding certain items related to the sale
    of Costa, being costs associated with the restructure of the continuing
    business and non-recurring pension scheme costs. The adjusted profit used in
    our determination was GBP 509 m

  • Materiality was determined on the basis of the
    parent company’s
    net assets. This was then capped at 40% of
    group materiality

Rationale for the benchmark
applied

  •  Profit before tax is a key metric for the users
    of the financial statements and based on our judgement, we considered
    this to be the most appropriate measure for business performance

Profit before tax was used
as the basis for our calculation in the prior year

  • The entity is non-trading and contains an
    investment in all of the Group’s trading components and as a result, in line
    with prior year, we have determined materiality on the basis of net assets
    for the current year

 

Group Financial Statements

Parent Company Financial
Statements

The accounting choice to
transition to Ind AS 116

‘Rull Retrospective’ Transition Method (Ind AS 116 applied retrospectively to each
prior reporting period presented applying Ind AS 8)

‘Cumulative Catch-up’ Transition Method1

(New lease standard applied
retrospectively with the cumulative effect of initially applying Ind AS 116
recognised at the date of initial application2)

 

Para 40A, Ind AS 1

An entity is required to
present a third balance sheet (at the beginning of the preceding period) if
it applies an accounting policy retrospectively that has a material effect on
the balance sheet at the beginning of the preceding period

NA

Para 28(f) of Ind AS 8 and
Para C12 of Ind AS 116

For the current period and
each prior period presented, to the extent practicable, the amount of the
adjustment:

(i)    for each financial statement line item affected, and

(ii)   if Ind AS 33 Earnings per Share applies to the entity, for basic
and diluted earnings per share.

 

(Para 28(f), Ind AS 8)

a) The weighted average
lessee
’s incremental borrowing rate applied to the lease
liabilities recognised in the balance sheet at the date of initial
application

b) An explanation of any
difference between: (i) operating lease commitments disclosed applying Ind AS
17 at the end of the annual reporting period immediately preceding the date
of initial application, discounted using the incremental borrowing rate at
the date of initial application, and (ii) lease liabilities recognised in the
balance sheet at the date of initial application.

[Para C12, Ind AS 116
instead of para 28(f) of Ind AS 8)]

Para C13 and C10, Ind AS 116

NA

An entity that uses one or
more of specified practical expedients needs to disclose
that fact

Specified practical
expedients (Para C10) include (i) lessee applying a single discount rate to a
portfolio of leases, and (ii) electing not to apply the new lease accounting
model to leases for which the lease term ends within 12 months of the date of
initial application

 

Disclosures applicable under
both methods w.r.t. change in accounting policy:

Para 28 of Ind AS 8

An entity is required to disclose:

a) The title of the Ind AS,

b) When applicable, that the
change in accounting policy is made in accordance with transitional
provisions,

c) The nature of the change
in accounting policy,

d)    When applicable, a description of the transitional provisions,

e) When applicable, the
transitional provisions that might have an effect on future periods.

f) ….

g) The amount of the
adjustment relating to periods before those presented, to the extent
practicable.

h)If retrospective
application is impracticable, the circumstances that led to the existence of
that condition and a description of how and from when the change in
accounting policy has been applied.

 

Para C4 and C3, Ind AS 116

An entity that chooses the practical
expedient
of not reassessing whether a contract is, or contains, a
lease at the date of initial application is required to disclose that fact

 

 

Ask yourself, what do I know about the company’s
performance that cannot be reasonably inferred from the financial statements?
You are the investor’s voice and as the company’s stewards, you should also be
their advocate as well. You play such a crucial role in ensuring that the company’s
true story
is told, and that’s the story that investors deserve to
hear.’
 

 

_________________________________________________________________________

1   Para BC279, IFRS 16

2     The date of initial application is the
beginning of the annual reporting period in which an entity first applies Ind
AS 116. For Ind AS steady-state preparers, 1st April, 2019 is the date of
initial application (FY 2019-20).

ALLIED LAWS

24. HUF – Rights of daughter – Coparcenary property – Partition
deed and settlement deed indicating that defendant’s son is absolute owner of
suit premises – Plaintiff having married prior to enforcement of Hindu
Succession Act – Not entitled to claim share in suit properties [Hindu
Succession Act, 1956, S. 6; Hindu Succession Amendment Act, 2005]

 

Amsaveni vs.
Viswanathan; AIR 2020 Madras 20

 

The plaintiff is the daughter and the
second defendant is the son of the first defendant. The plaintiff was married
to one Rajaram in the year 1987 and they had two children. The plaintiff’s
husband began to ill-treat the plaintiff and therefore she left the company of
her husband six years ago and came to her parents’ house along with the male
child. Subsequently, the male child was taken away by the plaintiff’s husband.
The plaintiff was provided a separate residence by the defendants and
accordingly the plaintiff was also enjoying the suit property as a joint family
member of the defendants and therefore, according to the plaintiff, she is
entitled to obtain her share in the suit properties.

 

The Court held that the plaintiff has
admitted that she was married to one Rajaram in the year 1987. Therefore, as
determined by the first appellate court, the plaintiff having got married prior
to the enactment of the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act 1989 and the Hindu
Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005,  she
would not be entitled to claim share in the suit properties claiming to be a
coparcener of the same.

 

25. Precedent – Two mutually irreconcilable decisions of co-equal
Benches of the Supreme Court – Earlier decision to prevail – Subsequent view
would be held as per incuriam [Constitution of India, Art. 141]

 

Vasanthi Shridhar
Bangera vs. Vishala Bokapatna Laxman; AIR 2020 Bom. 31


The plaintiff is the
younger sister of the respondent. She sued her elder sister and brother-in-law
for eviction. The suit was decreed. Vasanthi, the elder sister, and her husband
appealed, but without success. In the meanwhile, her husband died. So, along
with her children, the respondent filed this Civil Revision Application. The
issue No. 3 was pertaining to the retrospective applicability of the Benami
Transaction (Prohibition) Act, 1988.

 

A three-judge bench of the Hon’ble
Supreme Court in the case of R. Rajagopal Reddy, in principle, accepted that
the Act is prospective. However, the petitioners relied on a three-judge bench
of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of K. Govindraj wherein, in a case
pertaining to Minor Mineral Concession Rules, it was held that the legislature
can legislate prospectively or retrospectively.

 

It was held that the decision in the
case of K. Govindraj, a co-equal bench of the Supreme Court upsets R. Rajagopal
Reddy’s proposition. However, firstly, a decision that deals with an
issue directly should take precedence over a decision which deals with the same
issue collaterally. Secondly, in the event of the two co-equal bench
decisions, the former prevails and the latter can also be per incuriam
if it is not possible for the Court to reconcile its ratio with that of
a previously pronounced judgment. It was further held that the former case does
not dilute nor overrule the latter case.

 

26. Registration – Compulsory – Unregistered agreement of mortgage
by conditional sale – No evidentiary value [Registration Act, 1908, S. 17, 49]

 

Tukaram S/o Shankar
Gondkar vs. Dnyaneshwar S/o Sopanrao; AIR 2020 (NOC) 123 (Bom.)

 

The petitioner is the original plaintiff
in Regular Civil Suit No. 80/1990. He claims to have purchased the land
admeasuring 40 R. out of Survey No. 167 vide sale deed dated 29th
April, 1981. The petitioner, by preferring the suit for redemption of mortgage
of 40 R. land from Survey No. 167/5/A, contended that respondent No. 1 had
entered into a mortgage deed dated 30th July, 1979 with the
petitioner for a period of five years. The said period ended on 30th
July, 1984 and the mortgage was to be redeemed by respondent No. 1 in favour of
the petitioner. Since he failed to do so, the petitioner was constrained to
prefer the said suit.

 

It was held that the document at issue
was necessarily required to be registered. Since it was an unregistered
document, it was struck by section 49 of the Registration Act under which no
document required to be registered u/s 17 of the Act would have any evidentiary
value.

 

27. Website – Order/Judgment from official website has sanctity –
Should not be refused

 

Ibrahim Sk. Rasool
vs. Mohommad Zahir Mohammad Sharif and Ors.; Civil Application No. 411 of 2018
in Second Appeal No. 157 of 2017; Date of order: 19th March, 2018
(Bom.)(HC)

 

The counsel for the applicant had
approached the office of the appellate court in order to deposit the amount of
Rs. 5,000 in terms of the judgment and order dated 4th September,
2017, relying upon the copy of the said judgment and order obtained from the
official website of the Court. But the office of the Court below refused to
accept the said amount on the ground that it would do so only when an official
copy of the said order was received from the Court.

 

It was held that
the insistence on an official copy of the order of the Court was absolutely
uncalled for and the applicant / appellant ought to have been permitted to
deposit costs on the basis of the copy of the judgment and order obtained from
the official website of the Court. Further, a printout of the orders of the
Court from the official website has sanctity and the trial Courts are expected
to consider the said orders, if they are cited after taking a printout from the
official website. The said orders are also available before the trial Court
from the official website and there can be a counter verification to find out
whether such an order is actually uploaded to the official website or not.

 

 

 

 

 

SOCIETY NEWS

TALK ON ‘ACHIEVING SUCCESS – LIVING VALUES’

The H.R. Committee, along with the RVG Educational Foundation, organised a talk for the benefit of students and young members on 24th November, 2019 at the RVG Hostel Auditorium. Mr. M.K. Ramanujam addressed the gathering on ‘Achieving Success – Living Values’ in his eloquent style and in an interactive session.

He started his talk by explaining the difference between success and happiness. Success, he said, invariably refers to targets, milestones, goals, etc. But happiness is born out of love, abundance and inspiration. Therefore, one ought to choose to do something out of inspiration and love for a subject, for a career, for one’s dreams and so on. ‘Success’ is a challenge because it is short-lived. One often postpones happiness till one achieves success. Happiness, on the other hand, flows from inspiration during the process of achieving it; and despite the challenges, one remains cheerful.

Mr. Ramanujam explained the acronym ‘PREMA’ and the most important concept of ‘Purpose’.

P’ Stands for positive emotions. One must venture out with positive emotions. Negative emotions are like Velcro that gets fixed to us easily. We should not be like Velcro but like a Teflon coating so that we are not stuck to negative emotions. For a daily practice of positive emotions it would be best to remember and note down at least three nice things that happened during the day and objectively assessing why these felt like positive happenings.

R’ Stands for Relationships. One must invest time, effort, energy and willingness in building relationships with nature, friends, teachers, seniors, the environment and everything around. They are the best support systems.

E’ stands for Engagement. Give your best. Introspect and ask yourself, why are you doing what you are doing? Put all your energy into whatever you are doing. Even if you are compelled to do certain things that you do not want to do (e.g., due to parents’ pressure), put in your best. Love what you do and do what you love. Put your 100% and think beyond your own self. Think what contributes to your happiness… Expand your horizon.

M’ stands for Meaning. In all that you do, you ought to have meaning for the self and for all those concerned
with it.

A’ stands for Achieving. You must complete what
you have begun. There is joy in finishing and
achieving things.

Purpose: Everything in the universe is driven by purpose. Align your work with the purpose. Clarity of ‘Why’ lightens the burden of ‘How’ and ‘What’. Purpose can be understood with deep introspection with ’Why’ and values can be understood by questioning ‘How’. Success is what others measure in you and happiness is what you measure in yourself.

One hundred and ten participants, including more than 80 students, attended and enjoyed the talk.

President Manish Sampat welcomed the participants and gave information about the Society and also shared its vision. Chairman Rajesh Muni provided a broad outline of the activities of the H.R. Committee, especially those carried out for the benefit of students. He invited and encouraged students to register and participate in the Study Circle and the Students’ annual programmes which enable students to showcase their talents.

Mr. Lalchand Chaudhari, President of the RVG Foundation, shared information about the number of chartered accountants who had benefited as alumni of the hostel. He also shared the ‘Vision 2024’ plan set out for RVG. Mukesh Trivedi proposed the vote of thanks.

WORKSHOP ON NBFCS

The NBFC sector has been facing several challenges of late. Apart from business and regulatory challenges, it is also confronted with challenges in Ind AS implementation and other compliances of ECL provisioning and disclosure, etc. Further, regulatory norms are also being notified on a frequent basis.

The Accounting and Auditing Committee of the BCAS has always been at the forefront in planning programmes for NBFCs in order to bolster them and to equip professionals to deal with challenges. Accordingly, the Committee conducted a ‘Workshop on NBFCs’ on 13th December, 2019 at Hotel Orchid, Mumbai to have an in-depth discussion on the current developments in the field from the regulatory perspective and various issues arising from first-time Ind AS implementation.

It was structured into five sessions followed by a panel discussion. The technical sessions dealt with a variety of topics such as Key regulatory updates in the NBFC Sector, Financial Instruments, Applying the ECL Model and related disclosure requirements, Disclosure requirements under Schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013, Statutory audit aspects, followed by an interesting panel discussion on Challenges of first-time adoption of Ind AS.

The Workshop was attended by more than 80 persons, with increased participation from the industry.

The Workshop started with an inaugural address by Samir Kapadia, BCAS Hon. Joint Secretary, who stressed the importance of NBFCs in the overall development of the financial sector in India. Himanshu Kishnadwala, Chairman of the Committee, introduced the structure of the Workshop to the participants, the thought process behind its design and the need for such a Workshop.

The first session was conducted by Bhavesh Vora who dealt with the important aspects of key regulations surrounding NBFCs and the recent changes therein. While dealing with these, he also took participants on a journey of the NBFC sector over a period of time and gave valuable insights into the regulatory impact on various categories of NBFCs.

In the second session, Santosh Maller dealt with Financial Instruments, Classification of Financial Instruments based on the business models and the measurement of various Financial Instruments with several examples for ease of understanding.

Rukshad Daruvala, who conducted the third session, took up the key issues and requirements in applying the Expected Credit Loss (ECL) model dealing with the provisioning requirements of Advances of NBFCs.

Post lunch, Rukshad Daruvala was once again at the helm, at the session on Disclosure Requirements under Schedule III, including various critical disclosures required under the Ind AS regime.

The subject of Statutory Audit aspects was dealt with in the fifth session by Jayesh Gandhi. He discussed in detail the requirements while conducting audit of NBFCs and shared his vast experience with the participants as
he explained the importance of Audit in the current economic scenario.

In the final session, the challenges of first-time adoption of Ind AS were discussed by a panel comprising Govind Jain, Jayesh Gandhi and Haren Parekh. The discussion was ably moderated by Ashutosh Pednekar. It revolved around the first-time adoption challenges faced by the NBFC industry and the auditors’ perspective on the same. The panellists shared their practical experience on the subject for the benefit of all participants.

TRAINING SESSION FOR CA ARTICLE STUDENTS

The Students’ Forum under the auspices of the H.R.D. Committee organised a training session for CA article students on ‘Recent Developments in Income Tax’ on 10th January, 2020 at the BCAS Hall.

It was conducted by Jayna Shah. Ms Dhristhti Bajaj, the student coordinator, introduced the speakers and described the upcoming events for students.
Anand Kothari, Convener of the H.R.D. Committee, welcomed the speakers and presented them with a memento each.

Jayna Shah explained the various amendments in income tax such as the change in the corporate tax rate, introduction of faceless assessment, changes to boost cashless economy, new provisions and amendments in TDS provisions and so on. It was an interactive session and the speakers answered all the queries raised by the participants.

The training session ended with Student Study Circle Coordinator Dnyanesh Patade proposing the vote of thanks to the speakers and also to the participants.

NANI PALKHIWALA MEMORIAL LECTURE

The Nani Palkhiwala Memorial lecture meeting was organised jointly with the Forum of Free Enterprises at NCPA Tata Theatre on 16th January, 2020.
Mr. N. Chandrasekaran, Chairman of Tata Sons Ltd., who was the guest speaker, dwelt on the subject ‘Building India for the Future’. Mr. Y.H. Malegam presided over the proceedings.

A documentary film, ‘Nani the Crusader’, was screened at the start of the meeting. It was based on the life of the late Mr. Nani Palkhiwala and showed glimpses of his life, his rise in the legal fraternity and the accolades that he won from all quarters on account of his brilliance. It also threw light on some of the major cases on Constitutional matters that he had won and that saved India’s democracy and shaped the country’s future.

The film screening was followed by the release of a book, ‘Essays & Reminiscences’ in honour of Mr. Palkhiwala. Mr. Arvind P. Datar, the general editor of the book, fondly recalled his vivid memories of the late stalwart.

Mr. Chandrasekaran spoke of suspicions and ‘micro-management’ of the economy as the impediments faced by businesses in India. He stressed on the need for creating a harmonious atmosphere by trusting and treating business as an essential pillar for
nation-building. The Tata group was an excellent example of how business can contribute to nation-building. Mr. Palkhiwala had set an example of how businesses, by maintaining their core values, could co-exist in a competitive economy and had helped government to build the present-day India. This happened because even his strictest criticism was taken in a positive spirit and with implicit trust by the government.

The core thrust of Mr. Chandrasekaran’s speech was how, with the co-operation of business and government, the vast potential of India could be tapped and the benefits of growth could reach the poorest segment of people to build a strong India, making its future
extremely bright.

Mr. Deepak Parekh, HDFC Bank Chairman, while proposing the vote of thanks, called for maintaining the values of the Indian Constitution. Pointing out that ‘while times and circumstances change, strong values and principles do not’, he said that while we should hold on to the learnings that Mr. Palkhiwala had left behind, it was important not to be consumed by ‘pessimism and doom-mongering’. Admitting that he was an optimist, he said he was confident about the future of India and that ‘our youth will see India’s best days’.

SEMINAR ON PRESUMPTIVE TAXATION

The Taxation Committee organised a seminar on ‘Presumptive Taxation’ with several distinguished speakers sharing their deep knowledge on the subject. It was held at the Walchand Hirachand Hall of the IMC on 18th January, 2020. The event attracted overwhelming response and saw an attendance of 111 participants, including outstation participants from five different cities / towns. President Manish Sampat welcomed the attendees and gave the opening remarks.

The following topics were taken up for discussion by the speakers:

Sections 44AD and 44ADA: – • Purpose of the provision • How is it different from section 28 – 43CA • Assessee to offer business income under this section • Assessees who cannot offer income under presumptive taxation • Maintenance of books of accounts• Calculations of gross receipts• Determination of GR without BOA and case studies Bhadresh Doshi
Sections 44AE, 44AF, 44BB, 44BBA, 44BBB – Purpose of the sections, applicabiltity, issues, recent jurisprudence – Interplay of tax audit – Case studies Mehul Shah
Brain trust questions – Presumptive taxation issues –Issues concerning return of income, books of accounts, tax audit, assessments, penalties, ICDS, etc. Gautam Nayak,
Anil Sathe and Kinjal Bhuta

In the first session, Bhadresh Doshi highlighted the technical aspects of sections 44AD and 44ADA. He concentrated on various issues arising right from the time of the introduction of the presumptive taxation scheme under these two sections. He gave his views and insights on multiple issues and explained the jurisprudence affecting them. He advised participants to read and understand the section and scheme and not to rely on general perceptions.

On his part, Mehul Shah dwelt on the presumptive basis of taxation under sections 44AE, 44AF, 44BB, 44BBA and 44BBB. He explained sections with the help of case studies. It was a highly interactive session and the speaker answered all the questions posed by the participants.

Gautam Nayak, Anil Sathe and Kinjal Bhuta were the ‘brain trustees’ for the last session that was moderated by Ameet Patel. The ‘brain trustees’ were allotted specific questions based on various issues raised by BCAS members from time to time.

Starting the session, Gautam Nayak gave his views on whether presumptive taxation provisions under sections 44AD and 44ADA are qua assessee or qua income. He also responded to various issues raised by the participants pertaining to sections 44AD and 44ADA.

Anil Sathe gave his views on fundamental issues concerning the presumptive basis of taxation and responded to questions based on real examples. He also gave his views on issues concerning sections 44AE and 44BB.

Finally, Kinjal Bhuta shared her insights while addressing questions relating to important definitions such as eligible business, etc. under the presumptive basis of taxation. She also elaborated on the overall scheme and answered queries related to return of income for assessees adopting the presumptive basis of taxation.

All the sessions were interactive and the speakers shared their insightful views. The participants benefited immensely from the guidance and practical views on various issues offered by the faculties.

NFRA AND PCAOB – DISSECTING

PERFORMANCE EVALUATION OF AUDITS

A lecture meeting was organised on 22nd January, 2020 in the BCAS Conference Hall to deal with the above topic. It was addressed by Chirag Doshi who went through the process of inspection by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) of a firm’s quality controls and review of audit assignments carried out by that firm.

He provided an overview of the functioning of the PCAOB with its top areas of focus during the exercise of a firm’s quality review process. The major focus areas were:

(i)   System of quality control in firms;

(ii)   Independence;

(iii) Recurring audit deficiencies relating to ICFR, Revenue Recognition, Allowance for loan losses, Other Accounting Estimates and ROMMs.

The review process is split into two parts, viz., Quality Control Review and Audit Engagement Review. The major focus is on compliance with auditing standards and not the accounting standards.

Chirag Doshi dwelt on the on-field procedure for review as well as the procedure after field reviews and highlighted the thorough professionalism and independence involved in the whole review process.

He then dealt with the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) which has been constituted on the lines of the PCAOB with the objective of monitoring and enforcing compliance with auditing standards. For achieving this objective, the NFRA would be reviewing the working papers of the audit firms and other communication related to the audits to evaluate the sufficiency of the quality control system of the auditor.

Chirag Doshi went on to deal with the first report of NFRA in the form of an Audit Quality Review (AQR) Report in the case of the auditee, ‘IL&FS Financial Services Limited’ for the F.Y. 2017-18. The purpose of discussing the findings was to make the members aware of the necessity to document and to put on record the findings during the audit process in such a manner that it goes on to prove the independence of the auditor as well as displaying adequate professional scepticism during the conduct of the audit process.

He provided inputs for creating an in-house audit manual by small and medium-size firms for the efficient conduct of audit.

The meeting was well attended and attracted a full house.

FEMA STUDY CIRCLE

Here is a brief report on the FEMA Study Circle meeting held at the BCAS Conference Hall on 23rd January, 2020.

Ms Mitali Pakle’s presentation was comprehensive and lucid in nature and covered a variety of case laws that made it easy for everyone to grasp the subject matter being discussed. In the course of her brief talk, the speaker managed to cover various aspects of the ECB Guidelines and made it quite interesting.

The discussion was further enriched by some thought-provoking questions that the participants posed and the answers provided by the speaker.

DTAA COURSE 2019-20

The 20th Study Course on Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement was conducted at the BCAS Hall over nine days – 13th, 14th, 20th  and 21st December, 2019 and 4th, 5th, 11th, 12th and 25th January, 2020.

Thanks to regular feedback and continuous refinement, the Study Course was re-designed and covered all BEPS and MLIs along with the Articles of DTAA, FEMA / GAAR, Transfer Pricing, Source Rules under the Income-tax Act, 1961, TDS u/s 195, Substance vs. Form and other relevant provisions.

All the lectures delivered by 31 eminent faculties were very well received. The faculties were generous in sharing their experience by way of case studies on critical topics such as residence and PE, as well as the amendments sought to be made through the MLI.

The Study Course was attended by 73 participants from diverse backgrounds such as senior professionals, practising CAs, young professionals associated with big and SME accounting firms and so on. Apart from Mumbai, there were registrations from other cities such as Ahmedabad, Baroda, Chennai, Jaipur and Delhi. All of them contributed to making the course a huge success.

For those who came in late, the Study Course is an eagerly-awaited event amongst the practitioners of international taxation from all over the country and was well received and appreciated. It was coordinated by Maitri Ahuja and Mahesh Nayak.

‘INDIAN PRIVATE TRUSTS – TAX AND FEMA ASPECTS’

The International Taxation Committee arranged a meeting on ‘Indian Private Trusts – Tax and FEMA Aspects’ on 28th January, 2020 at the BCAS Conference Hall. The meeting was led by Group Leader Naresh Ajwani who explained the far-reaching income tax and FEMA implications in case of trusts.

The speaker walked the audience through the provisions of income tax and FEMA on trusts and explained various basic terms, the genesis of trusts, kinds of trusts, ownership of trust property, AOP / BOI taxation, beneficial interest, beneficial ownership and other provisions. With the help of some simple illustrations, he explained various concepts and particulars – including terms that do not exist in Indian law such as ‘Trust is not a person’, ‘Grantor Trust’, ‘Trustee taxable as Representative Assessee’ and so on.

Naresh Ajwani also dealt with and answered queries raised by members of the audience. The meeting was interactive and the participants received enormous benefit from the discussion and the insights provided.

Acknowledging the importance of the subject, the Committee plans to host another meeting on trust provisions, details of which will be shared with members very soon.

FELICITATION OF YOUNG CAS AND ‘VISION 2020 – SHAPING THE FUTURE’ FOR NEWLY-QUALIFIED CAS

A special programme was organised for the newly-qualified Chartered Accountants (emerging successful from the November, 2019 examination) under the aegis of the Seminar, Public Relations and Membership Development (SPR&MD) Committee. But within a few days of the announcement, the online enrolments crossed the record figure of 300, forcing BCAS to close registrations!

The event was held at the BCAS Hall on Friday, 31st January, 2020. It attracted a full house of over 190 participants, including some walk-ins. They were greeted at the registration desk with a few BCAS publications – ‘Changing Paradigms for CSR in India’, a ‘Monograph Series’ containing five booklets on various laws, a copy of the BCAJ Journal of the last two months and BCAS membership forms.

The evening started with a one-on-one interactive session focussed on mentoring with eminent mentors, Nandita Parekh and Robin Banerjee. The participants were divided into two groups between the speakers so that they could interact and take help from them on all their queries, including guidance for future careers. These sessions were appreciated by all the newly-qualified CAs.

This was followed by an address by President Manish Sampat who talked about his early days as a qualified Chartered Accountant, the sound advice that he had received from his seniors to associate himself with the BCAS, the positive impact that the Society had had on his career as a CA – and to the present day when he heads the Society as President. He also briefed the new CAs on the various initiatives of the Society.

Narayan Pasari, Chairman of the SPR&MD Committee, pointed out that the youth or ‘yuva shakti’ is an integral part of the numerous activities organised by the BCAS. He appealed to the new CAs to become members of BCAS, benefit from it and play an active role in its innumerable activities. He pointed to the BCAS Referencer, the Annual RRC and the other programmes conducted in the last few months and said that youth had contributed significantly in all these events.

He proudly revealed that the BCAS is very active on social media and its handle @BCASGlobal has recently crossed the 33K mark; it also has 11K followers each on LinkedIn and YouTube.

The ‘Thought Leader’ for the evening, Nilesh Vikamsey, then took the floor and offered valuable advice to young CAs from the variegated learnings of his own life. He spoke at length on upcoming fields for CAs and stated that he believes ‘ABCD is the future’ – that is, Artificial Intelligence, Block Chains, Cyber Security and Data Analytics.

He also answered all the questions posed to him by the newly-minted CAs. He advised them to join the nearest Study Circles and pointed out that at an association like BCAS, the process of learning never stopped.

This was followed by a felicitation ceremony, with all the participants being presented with a memento by ‘Team BCAS’. The event showcased the vibrancy of the participants, many of whom showed great interest in signing up to become members of the Society.

Interestingly, some of the participants were eager to ask even more questions to their Mentors. The proceedings ended with a vote of thanks proposed by the coordinator, Rimple Dedhia.

18TH RESIDENTIAL LEADERSHIP RETREAT

The 18th Residential Retreat programme was held on 7th and 8th February, 2020 on the theme ‘Future Begins Now’. Twenty-nine participants, including ten newcomers, had registered for the programme. The trainer, Mr. Deepak Shinde (a disciple of Shri Mahatria), had flown in from Bengaluru for the event.

A cool winter breeze flowing over the green, serene and spacious campus, amidst the shade of swaying trees and the chirping of birds, set the perfect tone for the Retreat, which was held at the Rambhau Mhalgi Prabodhini, Essel World Road, Uttan.

The programme commenced with the invocation prayer. President Manish Sampat welcomed the participants and shared information about the activities of the BCAS. He proudly narrated his journey at the Society which had begun many years ago as Convener of the Human Resource Committee. He complimented the participants and the organising team for devising such an interesting workshop.

Trainer Deepak Shinde discussed several important concepts and pointers of life with the participants over the two-day Retreat.

He opened with the story of Alexander the Great King and the Saint Diogene, driving home the point that to become king or to achieve something, one has to put in huge efforts. But to be like Saint Diogene (and in permanent bliss) one need not depend on external things. One can be in that state quite naturally. To be happy, one must adhere to right values. One can be an achiever, become successful and also remain blissful like a saint.

His advice was to always begin the day with the greeting ‘Happy Morning’. Doing this all 365 days of the year would turn it into a habit. And one would not need to depend on people, places, objects, time, or seasons to be happy. If one was dependent on such external factors, the happiness would be temporary and external factors would make one subservient and vulnerable to them.

‘We have a tendency to judge people with our own biased and limited vision. In doing so we miss to be in touch with people and miss happiness. One’s life must be full of happiness and love, such that the epithet on one’s grave describes one’s life with apt, inspiring and happy words.’

In the second session, Trainer Deepak Shinde spoke about perfect balance and alignment of the laws of nature and man’s tendency to interfere. He used the simile of a Rubik’s Cube. At the beginning it is perfectly balanced with each of six sides uniformly reflecting one colour. The moment one turns, twists and revolves the cube, the entire symmetry of colour and pattern gets disturbed. The learning from this is not to interfere with the well-aligned laws of nature.

He then moved to thoughts and words. One becomes as one thinks; similarly, as one feels, so one attracts. He discussed at length the power of positive words and prayers and said that cheerfulness, abundance, gratitude, appreciation, encouragement and inspiration bring happiness and energy.

The third, evening session, was conducted in the open amphitheatre area, in the lap of nature, and the Trainer discussed peace vs. prosperity. He emphasised that one must clearly define what one wants in life. To earn peace and goodwill, one may come under pressure to sacrifice one’s own space. On the other hand, to enjoy material wealth one may have to compromise with values, goodwill and peace. The question was how to balance both, peace and prosperity? By using positive words and feelings, one can be in harmony and have perfect balance, he stressed.

Practising grace. Grace is one’s ability to carry out an act without disturbing the environment. ‘With grace, accept the outcome of action, inaction and efforts as a gift of the Lord (prasad buddhi).’

Late in the evening on the first day, the participants enjoyed a brilliant campfire. Some of them took to singing and dancing to music. The relaxed participants appeared charged up for the next morning’s session.

The first session on the second day began quite early, at 7 o’clock, in an open area witnessing the rising sun and its golden glow. The discussion turned to ‘Faith’ and ‘Energy’. Faith is something invisible with strong conviction of its presence. Trainer Deepak Shinde called faith the thread of a kite flying high in the sky. It is the connection with the thread that keeps the kite (symbolising life) flying high in the sky.

He explained the ‘God concept’ with cause and effect principles. One draws energy from the effulgence of the sun and knowledge; exercise and sattvik food for the body, positive words and prayer for the mind; and reflection, contemplation and meditation for the intellect. Energy charges the sub-conscious mind. ‘Therefore, live with grace and align with nature with faith and receive energy’.

Narrating a conversation between Lord Rama and Hanuman, he shared the view that our faith in the Lord is much more powerful than the Lord. ‘God is the symbol of love. One need not have fear of the Lord.’

In the third session, the discussion focused on relations, expectations and situations. In life sometimes one may need to take a U-turn from one’s position. One ought to understand the people around, understand that man expects happiness and woman, love. But both love and happiness are complementary. Learn to say no without guilt and not to please others.

The two-day programme concluded with a vote of thanks.

GOODS AND SERVICES TAX (GST)

I. SUPREME COURT

 

32. [2020 113 taxmann.com 422 (SC)] Nirmal Kumar Parsan vs. Commissioner of

Commercial Taxes Date of order: 21st January, 2020

 

When the assessee imported the goods,
stored the same in a custom bonded warehouse and sold them to foreign-going
vessels for consumption on board, the State in which such warehouse is situated
shall have a right to levy sales tax on the same and the transaction does not
amount to sale in the course of import

 

FACTS

The principal question involved in
these appeals is whether the subject sales (of goods imported from a foreign
country and after unloading the same on the landmass of the State of West
Bengal, kept in the bonded warehouse without payment of customs duty) to
foreign-bound ships as ‘ship stores’ can be regarded as sale within the
territory of the State and therefore liable for sales tax under the West Bengal
Sales Tax Act, 1954 (‘the 1954 Act’).

 

After importing foreign-made
cigarettes, the appellants stored the same in the customs bonded warehouse
within the landmass of the State of West Bengal and some of those articles were
sold to the Master of a foreign-going ship as ship stores, without payment of customs
duty. The assessee contended that the process of import was not complete at the
time of sale to the foreign-going ship and the transaction was a sale in the
course of import.
It further contended that there was no sale within the
State of West Bengal or even in India because the buyer had no right to consume
the goods before the ship crossed the territorial waters of India. According to
the authority, it was not a sale in the course of import. The High Court upheld
the decision of the Tribunal that the sales were within the territory of the
State of West Bengal and amenable to sales tax.

 

HELD

The Supreme Court referred to various
judgments and held that it is clear that the sale to be in the course of import
must be a sale of goods and, as a consequence of such sale, the goods must
actually be imported within the territory of India and further that  the sale must be part and parcel of the
import so as to occasion import thereof. Indeed, for the purposes of the
Customs Act, only upon payment of customs duty are the goods cleared by the
customs authorities when import thereof can be regarded as complete. However,
that would be no impediment for levy of sales tax by the State concerned in
whose territory the goods had already landed / been unloaded and kept in the
bonded warehouse.

 

The Court further explained that for
seeking exemption it is necessary that the goods must be in the process of
being imported when the sale occurs, or the sale must occasion the import
thereof within the territory of India. The word ‘occasion’ is used to mean ‘to
cause’ or ‘to be the immediate cause of’. Thus, the sale which is to be
regarded as exempt from payment of sales tax is a sale that causes the import
to take place, or is the immediate cause of the import of goods. The Court
observed that in the present case the stated sales in no way occasioned import
of the goods into the territory of India. Moreover, there is no direct linkage
between the import of the goods and the sale in question to qualify as having
been made in the process or progress of the import.

 

In order to decide whether the stated
sales can be deemed to have taken place in the course of import of the goods
into the territory of India before the goods had crossed the customs
frontiers of India
, which is the core requirement of section 5(2) of the
CST Act, the Court examined the expression ‘crossing the customs frontiers of
India’ as has been defined in section 2(ab) of the CST Act. The Court held that
going by the definition of ‘customs port’ or ‘land customs station’ as
applicable in the present case, it is the customs port or the land customs
station area appointed by the Central Government in terms of notification u/s
7.

 

The Court observed that the bonded
warehouses, where the goods were kept and the stated sales took place by
appropriation of the goods thereat, were not within the area notified as
customs port and / or land customs station u/s 7 of the Customs Act. The Court
also noted that there is nothing to indicate that the bonded warehouse, where
the stated goods were kept by the appellants and eventually sold, formed part
of the customs port / land customs station. Therefore, it held that as the
stated goods had travelled beyond the customs port / land customs station at
the relevant time, in law, it would mean that the goods had crossed the customs
frontiers of India for the purposes of the CST Act.

 

II. HIGH COURT

 

33. [2020 114 taxmann.com 122 (Delhi)] Pitambra Books (P) Ltd. vs. UOI Date of order: 21st January, 2020

 

High Court stayed
the operation of paragraph 8 of Circular No. 125/44/19-GST dated 18th
November, 2019 which mandated periodicity in the filing of the refund claim
with a restriction that refund claim to be filed cannot spread across different
financial years

 

FACTS

The petitioner engaged in the business
of manufacturing and trading of books also exports its products, which is
categorised as zero-rated supplies as per section 16(1)(a) of the Integrated
Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017. The petitioner challenged Circular No.
37/11/2018-GST dated 15th March, 2018 and Circular No. 125/44/19-GST
dated 18th November, 2019 to the extent they provide that the period
for which refund claim is filed cannot spread across different financial years.
The petitioner submitted that the said clause restricts the claim of refund in
case it relates to different financial years causing serious financial hardship
as more than Rs. 30 crores of accrued and unutilised input tax credit that is
eligible for refund is now lying stuck. The petitioner submitted that as per
section 54(3) of the CGST Act, a person making zero-rated supplies can claim
refund of unutilised input tax credit at the end of any tax period by making a
refund application before the expiry of two years from the relevant date.
Hence, the aforesaid restriction is ultra vires the Act and the
provisions contained under it.

 

It was also argued that Rule 89(4) of
the CGST Rules containing the formula for calculating input tax for refund is
in contravention of section 16 of the IGST Act read with section 54 of the CGST
Act as the said Rule restricts the computation of the refund taking the basis
of ITC ‘availed during the relevant period’. The ‘relevant period’ has been
defined in Rule 89(4)(F) as the period for which the claim has been filed. It
was argued that the said circular to the extent it restricts the refund claims
only on monthly basis is contrary to the rights conferred by the Act.

 

The Revenue submitted that the refund
is subject to conditions and therefore the Government is well within its
jurisdiction to impose conditions by way of the impugned circular. Further, it
was submitted that u/s 2(106) of the GST Act, the ‘tax period’ has been defined
to mean a period for which a return is required to be filed. The return under
the Act has to be filed on a month-to-month basis and, therefore, the
petitioner does not have any right to claim refund for one financial year in
another year.

 

HELD

The Court called upon the Government to
file a detailed affidavit in reply; however, it gave a prima facie view
that the restriction pertaining to the spread of refund claim across different
financial years is arbitrary and that there is no rationale for such a
constraint. It further held that the entire concept of refund of ITC relating
to zero-rated supply would be obliterated in case the respondents are permitted
to put any limitation and condition that takes away the petitioner’s right to
claim a refund of all the taxes paid on the domestic purchases used for the
purpose of zero-rated supplies. The incentive given to the exporters would lose
its meaning and this would cause grave hardship to the exporters who are
earning valuable foreign exchange for the country. The respondents cannot,
artificially, act contrary to the fundamental spirit and object of the law and
contrive ways to deny the benefit which the substantive provisions of the law
confer on the taxpayers.

 

Thus, the Court held that the
petitioner has a strong prima facie case and it cannot be denied its
right to claim a refund which is visible from the mechanism provided under the
Act. Further, referring to the case of Pioneer India Electronics (P) Ltd.
vs. Union of India & Anr. ILR (2014) II DELHI 791
, the Court observed
that circulars might mitigate rigors of law by granting administrative relief
beyond relevant provisions of the statute; however, the Central Government is
not empowered to withdraw benefits or impose stricter conditions than
postulated by the law. The High Court accordingly stayed paragraph 8 of Circular No. 125/44/2019-GST dated 18th November,
2019 and also directed the respondents to either open the online portal so as
to enable the petitioner to file the tax refund electronically, or to accept the
same manually.

 

SERVICE TAX

I.
HIGH COURT

 

26. [2020-TIOL-397-HC-AP-ST] Vasudha
Bommireddy vs. Assistant Commissioner
of Service Tax, Hyderabad
Date of
order: 20th December, 2019

 

Tax collected without
authority of law is liable to be refunded with interest

 

FACTS

A writ petition was filed for refund of
service tax consequent upon the decision of the Delhi High Court in Suresh
Kumar Bansal’s case, 2016-TIOL-1077-HC-DEL-ST, wherein it was
held that in respect of the composite contracts for purchase of immovable
property along with goods used therein and also a part of the undivided land,
service tax cannot be levied on the composite price as per the provisions of
the Act as the statute did not contain any mechanism to segregate / bifurcate
the value of goods and the cost of the land from the gross value for
determining the value of the service.

 

HELD

The Court noted that the refund (plea)
is filed within two months of the decision of the Delhi High Court. Article 265
of the Constitution of India provides that ‘no tax shall be levied or collected
except by authority of law’. Therefore, refund was sanctioned with interest of
9% per annum from the date of payment.

 

II.  TRIBUNAL

 

27. [2020-TIOL-249-CESTAT-Ahm.] Surya
Shipping vs. Commissioner of Central Excise and Service Tax Date of
order: 22nd August, 2019

 

The difference
between freight received and freight paid is not a service liable to service
tax

 

FACTS

The assessee is engaged in purchasing
space on ocean-going vessels from shipping companies and selling the same to
various exporters. The shipping companies raise invoices on the assessee for
freight and the assessee in turn raises its own invoices on the exporters for
the freight. The difference in freight represents the profit or loss, as the
case may be, in respect of the said activity of buying and selling space on the
ocean-going vessels. The Revenue claimed that the profit or excess freight is
taxable under Business Support Service. The demand was confirmed by the
Commissioner (Appeals). Hence, the present appeal was filed.

 

HELD

The Tribunal noted that there is no
service involved in such transaction as the purchase and sale of the space is
an activity of sale and purchase and hence not liable to service tax. Further,
relying on several judgments it is held that any amount charged for space on
ocean-going vessels, over and above the purchase price, is not liable to
service tax.

 

28. [2020-TIOL-324-CESTAT-Mad.] M/s
Broekman Logistics India Private Limited vs. Commissioner of GST and Central
Excise Date of
order: 31st January, 2020

 

The intention of
creating a Free Trade Zone is to give exemption from levy of all duties and
taxes and therefore by application of service tax rules, place of provision of
service rules, the activities undertaken by such units cannot be made taxable

 

FACTS

The appellants are engaged in the
business of logistics supply, chain management, clearing and forwarding,
licensed CHA, etc. They did not pay any service tax on the services provided by
them from the Free Trade Warehousing Zone (FTWZ) exclusively to foreign-based
clients. It was contended by the Revenue that the service does not qualify as
export of services, therefore tax is payable.

 

HELD

The Tribunal primarily noted that the
Special Economic Zone Act, 2005 provides for exemption from service tax.
Section 51 states that the Act will have overriding effect notwithstanding
anything inconsistent in any other law. The Act, therefore, overrides the
Finance Act, 1994. Accordingly, it was held that the Department cannot press
the application of service tax rules, place of provision of service rules or
other rules to hold that the appellant has not exported any service. The
meaning of service and export contained in the special legislation by which SEZ
or FTWZ has been created has to be given effect. Thus, the demand was set
aside.

 

29. [2020-TIOL-209-CESTAT-All.] M/s Radhey
Krishna Technobuild Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise Date of
order: 17th December, 2019

 

Electric meter
charges collected along with the sale of residential units is a bundled service
u/s 66F of the Finance Act, 1994; therefore, the electric charges collected is
also admissible for abatement

 

FACTS

During the time of sale of residential
units the assessee was also collecting some charges from the buyers under the
head ‘electric meter main load supply charges’ and was discharging service tax
by claiming an abatement. The Revenue opined that such charges collected were
other than the construction of residential complex service and therefore
abatement was inadmissible.

 

HELD

The Tribunal noted
that section 66F(3) of the Finance Act, 1994 provides that taxability of a
bundled service shall be determined if various elements of such services are
naturally bundled in the ordinary course of business. The charges for electric
meter main load supply were collected along with the consideration for sale of
residential unit and they were collected from every person to whom the
residential unit was sold; further, as explained, the same was for providing
electricity supply during power failure/s to the residents of the complex.
Therefore, such service is bundled service u/s 66F of the Finance Act, 1994.
Accordingly, the abatement is admissible and the demand is set aside.

MISCELLANEA

I.
T
echnology

 

18. Amazon, Flipkart
challenge new Indian tax on online sellers

 

Amazon and Walmart’s Flipkart are among
online retailers demanding that India scale back a proposed tax on third-party
sellers on their platforms, saying the burden of compliance will hurt the
fledgling industry. The online retail industry is braced for a possible 1% tax
on each sale made by sellers on their platforms from April if the proposal is
approved by Parliament next month.

 

The move is part of a broader plan by
the government to increase tax revenues and counter a sharp economic slowdown
due to weakening consumer demand. But the tax will hurt the country’s fledgling
e-commerce sector, according to a presentation prepared by the Federation of
Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry (FICCI) for the government.

 

The Finance Ministry declined to
comment. Some third-party sellers are also pushing back against the tax,
arguing that it would negatively impact their working capital, adding that they
already contribute to a nationwide sales tax.

 

This tax will be ‘extremely detrimental
to the growth and sustenance’ of small online sellers and make the model
‘unviable’, Unexo Life Sciences, a seller of healthcare products on Amazon’s
India website, said in an email to the Central Board of Direct Taxes. Online
vendors, or sellers with revenue of less than half a million rupees in the previous
year, as well as brick-and-mortar retailers, will be exempted from the new tax,
although they are subject to the nationwide sales tax.

 

The tax would apply to the income of
drivers on ride hailing firms, such Uber and Ola, as well as sales on restaurant
aggregators, including Zomato and Swiggy.

 

(Source:
in.reuters.com)

 

II. World News

 

19. Coronavirus could
damage global growth in 2020: IMF

 

The coronavirus epidemic could damage
global economic growth this year, the IMF Head said on Sunday, but a sharp and
rapid economic rebound could follow. ‘There may be a cut that we are still
hoping would be in the 0.1-0.2 percentage space,’ the MD of the International Monetary
Fund, Kristalina Georgieva, told the Global Women’s Forum in Dubai.

 

The full impact of the spreading disease
that has already killed more than 1,700 people would depend on how quickly it
was contained. ‘I advise everybody not to jump to premature conclusions. There
is still a great deal of uncertainty. We operate with scenarios, not yet with
projections, ask me in 10 days,’ Georgieva said.

 

In its January update to the World
Economic Outlook, the IMF lowered the global economic growth forecast in 2020
by 0.1 percentage point to 3.3%, following a 2.9% growth the previous year, the
lowest in a decade. The MD said it was ‘too early’ to assess the full impact of
the epidemic but acknowledged that it had already affected sectors such as
tourism and transportation.

 

‘It is too early to say because we don’t
yet quite know the nature of this virus. We don’t know how quickly China will
be able to contain it. We don’t know whether it will spread to the rest of the
world.’ If the disease is ‘contained rapidly, there can be a sharp drop and a
very rapid rebound’, in what is known as a V-shaped impact, she said.

 

Compared to the impact of the Severe
Acute Respiratory Syndrome (SARS) in 2002, she pointed out that China’s economy
then made up just 8.0% of the global economy. Now, that figure was 19%. The
trade agreement between the United States and China, the world’s first and
second economies, had reduced the disease’s impact on the global economy.

 

But the world should be concerned ‘about
sluggish growth’ impacted by uncertainty. 
‘We are now stuck with low productivity growth, low economic growth, low
interest rates and low inflation,’ the IMF chief told the Dubai forum.

 

(Source:
www.business-standard.com)

 

III. Health

 

20. Coronavirus
disease advice for the public – Basic protective measures suggested by WHO

 

Wash your hands
frequently

Wash your hands frequently with soap and
water or use an alcohol-based hand-rub if your hands are not visibly dirty.

 

Why? Washing your hands with soap and
water or using alcohol-based hand-rub eliminates the virus if it is on your
hands.

 

Practice respiratory
hygiene

When coughing and sneezing, cover mouth
and nose with flexed elbow or tissue – discard tissue immediately into a closed
bin and clean your hands with alcohol-based hand-rub or soap and water.

 

Why? Covering your mouth and nose when
coughing and sneezing prevent the spread of germs and viruses. If you sneeze or
cough into your hands, you may contaminate objects or people that you touch.

 

Maintain social distancing

Maintain at least 1 metre (3 feet)
distance between yourself and other people, particularly those who are
coughing, sneezing and have a fever.

 

Why? When someone who is infected with a
respiratory disease like 2019-nCoV coughs or sneezes, that person projects
(ejects) small droplets containing the virus. If you are too close, you may
breathe in the virus.

 

Avoid touching eyes,
nose and mouth

Why? Your hands touch many surfaces
which may be contaminated with the virus. If you touch your eyes, nose or mouth
with your contaminated hands, you may transfer the virus from the surface to
yourself.

 

If you have fever,
cough and difficulty breathing, seek medical care early

Tell your health care provider if you
have travelled in an area in China where 2019-nCoV has been reported, or if you
have been in close contact with someone who has travelled from China and has
respiratory symptoms.

 

Why? Whenever you have fever, cough and
difficulty in breathing, it’s important to seek medical attention promptly as
this may be due to a respiratory infection, or any other serious condition.
Respiratory symptoms with fever can have a range of causes, and depending on
your personal travel history and circumstances, 2019-nCoV could be one of them.

 

If you have mild
respiratory symptoms and no travel history to or within China

In such a case, carefully practice basic
respiratory and hand hygiene and stay at home until you have recovered.

 

Practice general
hygiene measures when visiting live animal markets, wet markets or animal
product markets

Ensure regular hand washing with soap
and potable water after touching animals and animal products; avoid touching
eyes, nose or mouth with hands; and avoid contact with sick animals or spoiled
animal products. Strictly avoid any contact with other animals in the market
(such as stray cats and dogs, rodents, birds, bats). Avoid contact with
potentially contaminated animal waste or fluids on the soil or structures of
shops and market facilities.

 

Avoid consumption of
raw or undercooked animal products

Handle raw meat, milk or animal organs
with care to avoid cross-contamination with uncooked foods, as per good food
safety practices.

 

(Source: www.who.int)

 

21. Over 1 lakh
deaths in 29 cities due to air pollution: Study

 

While Environment Minister Prakash
Javadekar is often heard claiming that there is no correlation between air
pollution levels and premature deaths, the latest Indian study published in a
leading international journal suggests a close correlation.

 

In fact, over one lakh deaths in 29
Indian cities may be attributed to the rising PM 2.5 levels. According to a
study by two IIT Kanpur experts, published in the latest edition of the
environmental journal ‘Science of the Total Environment’, the national capital heads
the pack. Kolkata, Mumbai, Chennai and Ahmedabad are not far behind. Delhi tops
the list of 29 cities with a million plus population.

 

The study adds that Ischemic Heart
Disease (IHD) is the leading cause of death accounting for 58% of the PM
2.5-related premature deaths. The most affected are children under the age of
five and the ‘productive age group’ of 25-50 years, suggests the study titled
‘Cause and Age, Specific Premature Mortality Attributable to PM 2.5 Exposure:
An Analysis for Million Plus Cities’. This paper has used the 2016 data for the
29 cities as that is the latest year for which the registered all-cause death
data is available from the Civil Registration System. It is modelled on the
basis of the 2015 Global Burden of Disease report.

 

The study has been authored by air
pollution expert Mukesh Kumar of IIT Kanpur along with Prateik Saini. Kumar
also authored the 2015 report on sources of air pollution in Delhi. ‘While
studies have also been done earlier, this one is based on Ischemic Heart
Disease and actual measured data on PM 2.5-related mortality. The data is
age-specific and cause-specific and therefore helps us interpret and show the
clear correlation between pollution levels and death rate,” Kumar stated.

 

(Source: www.economictimes.com)   

 


 

LETTER TO THE EDITOR

   12th February, 2020

The Editor                                                                                                                        

The Bombay
Chartered Accountant Journal

Jolly Bhavan
No. 2

New Marine
Lines

Mumbai 400
020

 

Dear Sir,

 

Re:
Article titled “Case study: Section 36(1)(iii) of the I.T. Act, 1961 with special reference to Proviso” in the January 2020
issue of the BCAJ

 

This has
reference to the above article published in your January, 2020 issue on page
Nos. 15 to 18.

 

I am not on the
subject of the article nor am I on the correctness or otherwise of the
conclusion of the article. I am writing this letter only on the narrow issue of
interpretation of the term “acquisition” discussed in this article on page 16
since it could be of general importance. If I am not mistaken, it is tried to
canvass in the article that the word “acquisition” used in the proviso
to clause (iii) of sub-section (1) of section 36 of the Income-tax Act, 1961
connotes acquisition of an asset from a third party and it does not
include an asset which is “self-created” or “self-constructed” or
“self-acquired”. This interpretation would apply irrespective of whether the
asset is work-in-progress (which is the subject of this article) or a capital asset, because the word employed in the proviso is “asset”.

 

If this interpretation
is applied to a capital asset like, say, a plant, it would lead to a strange
situation. For example, if a power generation company erects on its own a power
plant by buying various components, machines, spares, etc. from various third
parties and by utilising the services of outside technical consultants as well
as its own technicians, workers and employees, going by the interpretation
placed on the term “acquisition” in this article, the plant as a whole cannot
be called “acquired”, because the plant as a whole did not already exist (as is
stated in this article) over which the power generation company gains
possession; the plant is its own creation. It is therefore submitted that the
word “acquisition” used in the proviso would mean not merely a thing
acquired from a third party, but also a thing which is “self-created”,
“self-constructed” or “self-acquired”. The following observations of the
Gujarat High Court on the interpretation of the term “acquire” [though in the
context of the term “acquisition” used in section 48(ii)] in CIT vs.
Mohanbhai Pamabhai [1973] 91 ITR 393, 408-409 (Guj.)
[later affirmed by
the Supreme Court in [1987] 165 ITR 166 (SC)] would throw light
on this issue:


“The word
‘acquire’, according to its plain natural meaning, is a word of very wide
import. It is not confined to obtaining of a thing from a third party.
When an assessee gains a thing by his own exertions or comes to own it or have
it by any recognised mode which would doubtless include the mode of
creation
, he can be said to have acquired the thing. There
are various modes of acquisition by which a thing may be acquired by an
assessee and creation is one of them.
When an assessee creates a
painting, sculpture or a building, he gains it, he comes to have
it or own it. He acquires the painting, sculpture or building
by creating it. When a capital asset is created by an assessee, it becomes his
property, he comes to own it and, therefore, he acquires it the moment it is
created. Creation or production of a capital asset is not foreign to the
concept of acquisition…” (Emphasis supplied)

 

Before making
the above observations, the Court took cognisance of the following meaning of
the term “acquire” given in Black’s Law Dictionary:

“To gain
by any means, usually by one’s own exertions;
to get as one’s own; to obtain by search,
endeavour, practice, or purchase; receive or gain in whatever manner; come to
have.”1  (Emphasis supplied)

 

 

With regards,

Yours truly,

 

Jignesh R. Shah

Advocate, High
Court
 


____________________________________________________

1   See also Advanced Law Lexicon by P. Ramanatha
Aiyar, 3rd edition, 2005, page 73.

GLIMPSES OF SUPREME COURT RULINGS

9. Purshottam
Khatri vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Bhopal
(2019)
419 ITR 475 (SC)

 

Appeal
to the High Court – Substantial question of law – The only entry on facts for
the High Court exercising its appellate jurisdiction u/s 260A of the Income-tax
Act, 1961 is in a case where the Tribunal’s judgment and findings therein are
perverse – The High Court otherwise cannot interfere with the Tribunal’s
judgment on facts

 

The assessee left
India in 1968 and was employed in Muscat and Dubai till the previous year
relevant to the assessment year 1992-93 and thereafter returned to India.

 

A
search was carried out u/s 132 of the Act in the premises of the assessee at
Bhopal for a period of 13 days from 18th to 30th October,
1996. Thereafter, an assessment was made u/s 158BC r/w/s 143(3) of the Act by
the A.O. on 29th October, 1997 determining the total undisclosed
income for the block period 1st April, 1986 to 18th
October, 1996 at Rs. 2,10,48,043. One of the additions was of Rs. 1,03,50,020
in respect of an alleged unexplained part of the deposits in the NRE accounts.

 

The assessee filed an
appeal before the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal, Indore Bench (the Tribunal).
By an order dated 7th July, 2000, the Tribunal deleted some of the
additions (including the aforesaid addition of Rs. 1,03,50,020) made by the
A.O. to the undisclosed income of the assessee and allowed the appeal in part.

 

The
Revenue filed an appeal before the High Court which, by a judgment dated 25th
January, 2006, set aside the order of the Tribunal in which the Tribunal, after
looking at the exchange vouchers and other evidence produced by the assessee,
had held that the entire sum of $7,55,534 was explained, as a result of which
the sum of $3,14,534, equivalent to Rs. 1,03,49,720, could not be held to be
unexplained deposits.

Aggrieved, the
assessee filed an appeal before the Supreme Court.

 

The Supreme Court
noted that the impugned judgment had added as unexplained income a sum of Rs.
1.03 crores, basically on the ground that the assessee had been unable to
present declaration forms that had been filled by him at the time of his visits
to India from abroad. According to the Supreme Court, keeping in mind the fact
that these declaration forms were asked for long after such expenditure had
been incurred, it could not possibly be said that the Tribunal’s judgment and
findings therein were perverse, which was the only entry on facts for the High
Court exercising its appellate jurisdiction u/s 260A of the Income-tax Act,
1961.

 

The Supreme Court
held that the High Court ought not to have interfered with the Tribunal’s
judgment as no substantial question of law arose therefrom.

 

Accordingly, the
Supreme Court allowed the appeal and set aside the judgment of the High Court
and reinstated that of the appellate Tribunal.

 

10. H.S.
Ramchandra RA.O. vs. Commissioner of Income Tax and Ors.
(2019)
419 ITR 480 (SC)

 

Capital
or revenue receipt – Amount received by the assessee for relinquishing
secretaryship could not be treated as a capital receipt – It might have been a
different matter had it been a case of life-time appointment

 

On 14th
July, 2000 a search was conducted in the residential premises of the assessee.
During the course of the search proceedings the assessee had admitted that he
had received from Dr. K. R. Paramahamsa, Chairman of Paramahamsa Foundation
& Trust, Bangalore, a sum of Rs. 42 lakhs for relinquishing his life
membership and secretaryship in Jayanagar Education Society. The assessee,
pursuant to the said search, filed return for the block period 1st
April, 1990 to 14th July, 2000 on 24th April, 2001
declaring undisclosed income as nil. In the said block return in the statement
enclosed to part III of the return pertaining to ‘total income and loss for the
A.Y. 1997-98’, the assessee had mentioned that he had treated Rs. 35,00,000
received from Dr. K.R. Paramahamsa for relinquishing two posts held by him in
Jayanagar Education Society as a capital receipt. The A.O., after calling upon
the assessee to justify the said claim and after considering the reply thereof,
held the amount of Rs. 37,54,266 as exigible to tax under the Act by treating
the same as income under the head ‘Income from other sources’ and raised the
demand accordingly by treating the said income as undisclosed income.

 

Aggrieved by this,
the assessee filed an appeal before the CIT(A) contending that the receipt of
Rs. 37,54,266 was for relinquishing life membership and secretaryship of the Jayanagar
Education Society by enclosing the copy of the proceedings of the executive
committee meetings held on 15th September, 1996 and 2nd
October, 1996 regarding change in management and his resignation to the
abovesaid two posts, and thus claimed the said amount received as capital
receipt and so not exigible to tax. The appellate authority, after considering
the contentions raised by the assessee, rejected the same and held that it is
to be treated as revenue receipt.

 

The assessee filed a
further appeal before the Tribunal which, after considering the contentions
raised by the assessee and the case law relied thereunder, came to the
conclusion that the amount of Rs. 37,54,266 was capital in nature and
accordingly allowed the appeal and reversed the findings of the first appellate
authority who had confirmed the finding of the A.O..

 

The Revenue had then
filed an appeal before the High Court which held that the amount received by
the assessee could not be treated as a capital receipt since to forego life
membership or secretaryship, there was no capital asset which had been
transferred by the assessee in favour of Dr. Paramahamsa. Further, the assessee
was not earning any income or making profit out of the said posts and, by
virtue of relinquishing the same, the assessee did not lose monetarily and as
such the amount received from Dr. Paramahamsa by the assessee could not be
termed or construed as capital receipt.

 

The assessee filed an
appeal before the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court observed that the issue
involved in the appeal was essentially questioning the finding of fact recorded
by the authorities below whether the amount received by the appellant in the
sum of Rs. 37,54,266 was a capital receipt or a revenue receipt in the hands of
the appellant.

 

The Supreme Court
noted that the authorities below had found that going by the admission of the
appellant, the amount received could not be treated as capital receipt but only
as revenue receipt. For that, the authorities had relied on the statement given
by the appellant. The substance of the admission was that the appellant was
holding the post of secretary of the institution [Paramahamsa Foundation (R)
Trust] until 1996 but he left the institution after new members were elected to
the managing committee. That being the case, according to the Supreme Court,
the question of the appellant invoking the principle of capital asset did not
arise. It may have been a different matter if it was a case of life-time
appointment of the appellant as secretary of the institution concerned. No such
evidence was produced by the appellant before the A.O. or before it (the
Supreme Court).

 

Taking an overall
view of the matter, the Supreme Court upheld the conclusion reached by the High
Court that the amount received in the hands of the appellant could not be
treated as capital receipt. Thus, the order of the A.O. was affirmed and the
appeal was dismissed.

 

11. Senior Bhosale Estate (HUF) vs.
Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax
(2019)
419 ITR 732 (SC)

 

Appeal to the High Court – Limitation – Condonation of
delay of 1,754 days – Appellant(s) had asserted that they had no knowledge
about passing of order dated 29th December, 2003 until they were
confronted with the auction notices in June, 2008 issued by the competent
authority – Unless that fact is refuted, the question of disbelieving the stand
taken by the appellant(s) on affidavit does not arise

 

The High Court had
dismissed the application of the appellant(s), a Hindu Undivided Family which
was under control of the Court of Wards, for condonation of delay of 1,754 days
in filing the appeal u/s 260A of the Act for the reason that the appellant(s) had
not monitored the actions of the Court of Wards, Nagpur who was managing the
properties of the appellant.

 

On an appeal before
it, the Supreme Court observed that the appellant(s) had asserted that they had
no knowledge about the passing of the order dated 29th December,
2003 until they were confronted with the auction notices in June, 2008 issued
by the competent authority.

 

The
Supreme Court noted that soon thereafter, the appellant(s) filed appeal(s)
accompanied by the subject application(s) on 19th July, 2008.
Notably, the respondent(s) did not expressly refute the stand taken by the
appellant(s) that they had no knowledge about the passing of the order dated 29th
December, 2003 until June, 2008. According to the Supreme Court, unless that
fact is refuted, the question of disbelieving the stand taken by the
appellant(s) on affidavit does not arise and for which reason the High Court
should have shown indulgence to the appellant(s) by condoning the delay in
filing the concerned appeal(s). This aspect had been glossed over by the High
Court.

 

The
Supreme Court, therefore, allowed the appeals setting aside the impugned order
of the High Court and relegated the parties before the High Court by allowing
the civil application(s) filed by the appellant(s) for condonation of delay in
filing the appeal(s) concerned. As a result, the appeal(s) concerned stood
restored to the file of the High Court to be proceeded with in accordance with
the law.
 

 

 

FROM THE PRESIDENT

Dear Members,

In my
message for the previous month, I had reached out to you, inviting suggestions
for initiatives which you would like BCAS to carry out. I am overwhelmed
by the response. I’m sure your feedback will go a long way in improving our
Society; we will try to implement the maximum possible suggestions.

 

ICAI Leadership: ICAI elected its new President and Vice-President for the term 2020-2021.
CA. Atul Kumar Gupta has been elected President and CA. Nihar
Jambusaria
Vice-President with effect from 12th February, 2020.
Both leaders are widely respected for their strong organisational skills, deep
insight into the affairs of the profession and for their enormous contribution
to the cause of our profession during their terms with the Central Council. We
congratulate them on their new roles and wish them all the best for achieving
enormous success in taking the profession to new peaks and measure up to the
expectations of all members. I look forward to working closely with the ICAI,
especially its new leaders, and strengthen the co-operation between the ICAI
and the BCAS. I am also proud to inform you that Nihar Jambusaria
is a life member of our Society since 1995.

 

BCAS
@ your Doorstep:
This is another initiative of our Society wherein
we provide tailor-made training to our corporate members and other corporates
at their doorstep, deploying our faculty and expertise based on the corporate’s
training needs. I am happy to inform you that last month we conducted training
for the credit officers of a large public sector bank on understanding
financial statements of borrowers prepared under Ind AS, various disclosures
and understanding the various comments like audit modifications, emphasis of
matter, Key Audit Matters and other matters in an Auditor’s Report. The session
was very interactive and two live case studies of large corporate borrowers
(under financial stress) were discussed threadbare. These credit officers could
gain experience in better understanding the financial statements, thus
substantially improving their credit appraisal, supervision and monitoring
skills. Our efforts were well appreciated and we look forward to undertaking more
such training for corporates under our umbrella of ‘BCAS @ your Doorstep’.

MCA’s
Consultation Paper:
In February, the Ministry of Corporate
Affairs issued a notice inviting suggestions and comments along with
justifications on a consultation paper to examine the existing provisions of
law and make suitable amendments therein to enhance audit independence and
accountability. This paper has raised several questions on burning and
sensitive issues such as economic concentration of audits, non-audit services to
audit clients, joint audits in case of larger companies and public interest
entities, proposed panel of auditors (like CAG / RBI / NFRA), imposition of
concurrent audits, restriction on the number of audit firms a group can have in
the whole of India, disclosure requirement on probability of default on the
lines of credit rating agencies, submitting quarterly returns to SEBI of
unlisted companies whose parent is listed, development of a ‘Composite Audit
Quality Index’ for auditors and audit firms to improve accountability,
resignation of auditors and other similar matters. The sole objective of this
was to solicit the views and comments of other Government Departments,
Regulatory Agencies and the general public on suggestions relating to
amendments in existing law to enhance audit independence, audit quality and
accountability. The Accounting and Auditing Committee of our Society met at
short notice, deliberated in detail on all the issues raised by this paper and
sent our response and representation to MCA well in time, keeping in mind the
interests of our members. The response of the Society has been mailed to all
the members and is also available for viewing on our website and all other
social media platforms.

 

CARO
2020:

This is issued with the objective of strengthening the corporate governance
framework under the Companies Act, 2013; under the powers conferred under
sub-section (11) of section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013. the Central
Government has notified the Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2020 (CARO,
2020). The eligibility criteria in CARO, 2020 have not been changed and hence
it shall be applicable to all those companies on which CARO, 2016 has been
applicable. CARO 2020 has 21 clauses and 47 sub-clauses, thus enhanced
reporting requirements by the auditors including reporting on proceedings
initiated / pending if any against the company under the Benami Transactions
(Prohibition) Act, 1988; stricter reporting on discrepancies noticed on
physical verification of inventory; reporting on mismatches in physical stock
and those reported to lending banks / financial institutions; disclosure of
unrecorded transactions in income tax assessments; utilisation of funds; GST
dues payments and cash losses; declaration of company as wilful defaulter by any
lender; disclosure of whistle-blower complaints; any resignation of the
statutory auditors during the year, and so on. Reporting under CARO, 2020 would
necessitate enhanced due diligence, reporting responsibility and disclosures on
the part of auditors and has been designed to bring in greater transparency in
the financial state of affairs of companies. Members are requested to be well
informed and equipped to report under CARO, 2020 as it is applicable for audit
of financial statements of eligible companies for the financial years
commencing on or after 1st April, 2019.

 

Before
I sign off, let me offer my warm wishes to you and your family on the joyous
occasion of Holi! I wish with all my heart that it brings more colours to your
life.

 

With
Best Regards,

 

 

 

 

 

CA
Manish Sampat

President

 




FROM PUBLISHED ACCOUNTS

KEY AUDIT
MATTERS PARAGRAPH FOR A COMPANY WHERE RESOLUTION PLAN IMPLEMENTED PURSUANT TO
CORPORATE INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION PROCESS

 

TATA STEEL BSL LTD.
(31-3-2019) (FORMERLY KNOWN AS BHUSHAN STEEL LTD.)

 

From auditors’ report

We have determined
the matters described below to be the key audit matters to be communicated in
our report:

 

Key audit matter

How our audit addressed the key audit
matter

Accounting
treatment for the effects of the Resolution Plan

 

(a) Refer Note 43
to the standalone financial statements for the details regarding the
Resolution Plan implemented in the company pursuant to a Corporate Insolvency
Resolution Process concluded during the year under Insolvency and Bankruptcy
Code, 2016

 

On 17th
May, 2018, prior to the implementation of the Resolution Plan, the Company
had outstanding credit facilities from several financial institutions,
aggregating to Rs. 6,054,746.50 lakhs. The Company also had accrued dues
amounting to Rs. 110,627.58 lakhs towards operational creditors

 

Owing to the size
of the overdue credit facilities, multiplicity of contractual arrangements
and large number of operational creditors, determination of the carrying
amount of related liabilities at the date of approval of Resolution Plan was
a complex exercise

 

Further, comprehending the provisions
of the Resolution Plan and determining the appropriateness of the accounting
treatment thereof, more particularly the accounting treatment of de-recognition
of liabilities, required significant judgement and estimates, including
consideration of accounting principles to be applied for presentation of
difference between carrying amount of novated debt and consideration paid
there for

 

Accounting for
the effects of the Resolution Plan is considered by us to be a matter of most
significance due to its importance to intended users’ understanding of the
financial statements as a whole and materiality thereof

 

(b) Refer Note 43
to the standalone financial statements

 

Prior to the
approval of the Resolution Plan on 15th May, 2018, the Company was
a party to certain litigations. Pursuant to the approval of the Resolution
Plan, it was determined that no amounts are payable in respect of those
litigations as they stand extinguished

 

The Company had
also made certain payments to the relevant authorities in respect of those
litigations which were presented as recoverable under ‘Other non-current
assets’ in the standalone financial statements

 

The estimates
related to expected outcome of litigations and recoverability

(a) We have performed the following
procedures to determine whether the effect of Resolution Plan has been
appropriately recognised in the financial statements:

 

  •  Reviewed management’s process for
    review and implementation of the Resolution Plan

 

  •  Reviewed the provisions of the
    Resolution Plan to understand the requirements of the said plan and evaluated
    the possible impact of the same on the financial statements

 

  •  Verified the balances of
    liabilities as on the date of approval of Resolution Plan from supporting
    documents and computations on a test check basis

 

  •  Verified the underlying documents
    supporting the receipt and payment of funds as per the Resolution Plan

 

  •  Tested the implementation of
    provisions of the Resolution Plan in computation of balances of liabilities
    owed to financial and operational creditors

 

  •  Evaluated whether the accounting
    principles applied by the management fairly present the effects of the
    Resolution Plan in financial statements in accordance with the principles of
    Ind AS

 

  •  Tested the related disclosures made
    in notes to the financial statements in respect of the implementation of the
    resolution plan

 

(b) We have performed the following
procedures to test the recoverability of payments made by the Company in
relation to litigations instituted against it prior to the approval of the
Resolution Plan:

 

  •  Verified the underlying documents
    related to litigations and other correspondences with the statutory
    authorities

 

  •  Involved direct and indirect tax
    specialists to review the process used by the management to determine
    estimates and to test the judgements applied by management in developing the
    accounting estimates

 

  •  Assessed management’s estimate of
    recoverability, supported by an opinion obtained by the management from a
    legal expert, by determining whether:

• The method of measurement used is
appropriate in the circumstances; and

of payments made in respect thereof have
high degree of inherent uncertainty due to insufficient judicial precedents
in India in respect of disposal of litigations involving companies admitted
to Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process

 

The application of significant
judgement in the aforementioned matters required substantial involvement of
senior personnel on the audit engagement including individuals with expertise
in accounting of financial instruments

 

The assumptions used by management are
reasonable in light of the measurement principles of Ind AS

 

  •  Determined whether the methods for
    making estimates have been applied consistently

 

  •  Evaluated whether the accounting
    principles applied by the management fairly present the amounts recoverable from
    relevant authorities in financial statements in accordance with the
    principles of Ind AS

 

From Notes to Financial Statements

 

29. Exceptional Items

 

(Rs. in lakhs)

 

Particulars

Year ended 31st March,
2019

Year ended 31st March,
2018

(a)

Effects of implementation of Resolution Plan (refer sub-note [i])

315,927.27

(b)

Provision for impairment on property, plant and equipment and other
assets
(refer sub-note [ii])

(18,326.60)

(2,075,901.76)

(c)

Provision for impairment on financial assets

(23,833.52)

(d)

Other exceptional items

(2,34,732.49)

 

 

297,600.67

(2,334,467.77)

 

 

i)  Effects of implementation of Resolution
Plan (refer Note 43 for details of effects of Resolution Plan)

 

Pursuant
to CIRP proceedings and implementation of Resolution Plan, there has been a
gain of Rs. 315,927.27 lakhs on account of the following:

(a)   Operational creditors extinguishment –
Rs. 55,212.35 lakhs,

(b) Redemption of preference shares and
waiver of related interest obligation – Rs. 242,557.34 lakhs,

(c)  Extinguishment of dues towards financial
creditors on account of pledged shares invocation – Rs. 18,157.58 lakhs.  


ii)   Provision for impairment on property,
plant and equipment and other assets

 

(a)  Provision for impairment of property,
plant and equipment – Rs. 5,219.23 lakhs [refer Note 3],

(b) Provision for impairment of certain
non-current advances – Rs. 17,837.52 lakhs,

(c) Net reversal of provision for impairment
made in earlier year – Rs. 4,730.14 lakhs [refer Note 3]

 

iii) Exceptional items recognised in previous
year financial statements

 

(A)  Provision for impairment on property, plant
and equipment and other assets includes:


(a)  Provision for impairment of property,
plant and equipment (including CWIP) – Rs. 1,911,279.90 lakhs,

(b)  De-recognition of Minimum Alternate Tax
credit Rs. 80,605.55 lakhs,

(c) Provision for impairment of investment
in associates – Bhushan Energy Limited and others Rs. 36,880.62 lakhs,

(d) Certain non-current advances Rs.
47,135.93 lakhs.

 

(B)  Provision
for impairment on financial assets of Rs. 23,833.52 lakhs comprises:


(a) Expenditure incurred on development of
de-allocated coal mines of Rs. 14,833.52 lakhs, and

(b)  Security deposits given to Bhushan
Energy Limited of Rs. 9,000.00 lakhs.

 

(C)  Other exceptional items for the year
ended 31st March, 2018 include prior period items of Rs.  201,909.65 lakhs comprising of the following:


(a) 
Amortisation of leasehold land
accounted as operating lease – The Company has taken land properties on
operating lease in earlier years, which prior to year ended 31st
March, 2018 were accounted as finance lease. Upon change in their
classification as operating lease, the cumulative effect of amortisation from
inception until the year ended 31st March, 2017 has been recognised
in previous year’s profit or loss in ‘exceptional items’. Further, these
leasehold land properties were recognised at fair value on transition to Ind AS
as on 1st April, 2015 and such fair valuation adjustment has also
been reversed in previous year’s profit or loss in ‘exceptional items’.


(b) 
Accounting effect of oxygen plant
accounted as finance lease – The Company entered into sale and lease-back
arrangement for oxygen plant in earlier years which was accounted as operating
lease. However, the terms of the lease require such arrangement to be
classified as finance lease. Consequently, the asset has been recognised with
corresponding finance lease obligation. Cumulative effect of reversal of
operating lease rentals and booking of depreciation and finance cost from
inception until the year ended 31st March, 2017 has been recognised
in previous year’s profit or loss in ‘exceptional items’.

 

43. The corporate insolvency resolution
process (CIRP) was initiated pursuant to a petition filed by one of its
financial creditors, State Bank of India (SBI) under section 7 of the
Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (IBC). SBI filed the petition before the
National Company Law Tribunal, Principal Bench, New Delhi (Adjudicating
Authority) vide Company Petition No. (IB) – 201 (PB) / 2017 on 3rd
July, 2017. The Adjudicating Authority admitted the said petition and the CIRP
for the Company commenced on 26th July, 2017. The CIRP culminated
into the approval of the Resolution Plan submitted by Tata Steel Ltd (TSL) by
the Adjudicating Authority vide its order dated 15th May, 2018
(Order).

 

Accordingly,
keeping in view the order dated 15th May, 2018:

 

i. On 18th May, 2018
(Effective Date), Bamnipal Steel Limited (wholly-owned subsidiary of TSL)
(BNPL) deposited Rs. 3,513,258 lakhs for subscription to equity shares of the
Company, payment of CIRP cost and employee-related dues and payment to
financial creditors in terms of the approved Resolution Plan.

 

ii. The reconstituted board of
directors in its meeting held on 17th May, 2018 approved allotment
of 794,428,986 fully-paid equity shares of Rs. 2 each to BNPL, aggregating to
Rs. 15,888.58 lakhs, representing 72.65% of the equity share capital of the
Company.

 

iii. The remaining amount of Rs. 3,497,369.42
lakhs was treated as Inter-Corporate Deposits.

 

iv.  Out of the amount received from
BNPL, Rs. 3,258 lakhs was utilised towards payment of CIRP cost and
employee-related dues. The balance amount of Rs. 3,510,000 lakhs was paid to
the Financial Creditors between 18th and 31st May, 2018.

 

v. The financial creditors invoked the
pledge created in their favour by the erstwhile promoters of the Company over
67,654,810 equity shares of the Company held by them (Pledged Shares). The
market value of the pledged shares amounted to Rs. 18,157.58 lakhs and the same
has been recorded as an exceptional item in these financial statements. Refer
Note 29 for the details of exceptional items.

 

vi. The eligible financial creditors were
further allotted 72,496,036 equity shares at the face value of Rs. 2 each
aggregating to Rs. 1,449.92 lakhs.

 

vii. After adjusting the amounts as mentioned
in Para No. v. and vi. above, the balance due to the financial creditors,
amounting to Rs. 2,528,550.72 lakhs, was novated to BNPL for an aggregate
consideration of Rs. 10,000 lakhs. BNPL, in its capacity as the promoters of
TSBSL, has waived off the debts, less cost of novation, and the same has been
considered as capital contribution. Refer Note 14 for details of other equity.

 

viii.10% Redeemable Cumulative Preference shares
of Rs. 100 each amounting to Rs. 242,557.39 lakhs were redeemed for a total sum
of Rs. 4,700 only. Gain arising out of redemption of such preference shares has been recorded as an exceptional item in these financial statements. Refer
Note 29 for the details of exceptional items.

 

ix. In
respect of operational creditors, the Company has provided for liabilities
based on the amount of claims admitted pursuant to CIRP. Further, the Company
has proposed to pay an amount of Rs. 120,000 lakhs to operational creditors, in
the manner mentioned in the Resolution Plan, within 12 months from the closing
date (18th May, 2018), i.e., on or before 17th May, 2019.
Accordingly, the Company has recognised a gain of Rs. 55,212.35 lakhs on
account of extinguishment of such financial liabilities as an exceptional items.

 

 

CORPORATE LAW CORNER

 

14. Maharashtra
Seamless Ltd. vs.  Padmanabhan Venkatesh
[2020] 113
taxmann.com 421 (SC) Civil Appeal Nos.
4242, 4967, 4968 of 2019
Date of order: 22nd
January, 2020

 

Insolvency
and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 – There is no provision in the Code which stipulates
that amount approved in the resolution plan should match the liquidation value
– Once approved, resolution plan cannot be withdrawn under provisions of
section 12A of the Code

 

FACTS

U
Co, the corporate debtor, had a total debt of Rs. 1,897 crores out of which Rs.
1,652 crores comprised of term loans from two entities of Deutsche Bank. There
was also debt on account of working capital borrowing of Rs. 245 crores from Indian
Bank. Indian Bank initiated the Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process (CIRP)
against U Co by filing an application u/s 7 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy
Code, 2016 (the Code).

 

The
National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT), by an order passed on 21st January,
2019, approved the resolution plan submitted by M Co in an application filed by
the Resolution Professional (RP). The resolution plan included an upfront
payment of Rs. 477 crores. Ancillary directions were issued by the NCLT while
giving approval to the said resolution plan with the finding that the said plan
met all the requirements of section 30(2) of the Code.

 

P,
who was one of the promoters of U Co, and Indian Bank filed an appeal with the
National Company Law Appellate Tribunal (NCLAT). M Co also filed an appeal
before NCLAT seeking directions upon U Co, as also the police and
administrative authorities, for effective implementation of the resolution
plan. The grievance of M Co in that proceeding was that they were not being
given access to the assets of U Co.

 

The
complaint of P, one of the original promoters, and the bank before the NCLAT
was primarily that the approval of the resolution plan amounting to Rs. 477
crores was giving the resolution applicant a windfall as they would get assets valued
at Rs. 597.54 crores at a much lower amount. The other ground urged by the bank
was that Area Projects Consultants Private Limited, one of the resolution
applicants, had made a revised offer of Rs. 490 crores which was more than the
amount offered by M Co.

 

The
application was disposed of with a direction to extend co-operation to M Co. In
the course of hearing, M Co agreed to pay operational creditors at the same
rate (25%) as financial creditors. NCLAT also ordered that the upfront payment
agreed to by M Co be increased from Rs. 477 crores to Rs. 597.54 crores (being
the average liquidation value) by paying an additional Rs. 120.54 crores.
Failure to make the payment would set aside the order of NCLT approving the
resolution plan. The plan could be implemented only when M Co made the revised
payment.

 

Aggrieved, M Co filed an appeal before the Supreme Court
seeking withdrawal of the resolution plan and a refund of the sum deposited in
terms of the resolution plan along with interest. M Co argued that in order to
take over the corporate debtor, they had availed of substantial term loan
facility and deposited the sum of Rs. 477 crores for resolution of U Co, but
because of delay in implementation of the resolution plan, they were compelled
to bear the interest burden. Further, the export orders that they had accepted
in anticipation of successful implementation of the resolution plan were
cancelled, as a result of which the takeover of U CO had become unworkable. It
was also argued that NCLAT had exceeded its jurisdiction in directing matching
of liquidation value in the resolution plan.

 

On
the other hand, the banks, while supporting the main appeal of M Co, resisted
the plea for withdrawal of the resolution plan and refund of the sum already
remitted by M Co. It was argued that the only route through which a resolution
applicant can travel back after admission of the resolution plan was under the
auspices of section 12A of the Code.

 

HELD

The
Supreme Court heard the arguments put forth by both the sides. The primary
issues before it were two-fold. The first one was whether or not the scheme of
the Code contemplates that the sum forming part of the resolution plan should
match the liquidation value. The second issue was whether section 12A is the
applicable route through which a successful resolution applicant can retreat.

 

The
Supreme Court observed that M Co in the appeal sought to sustain the resolution
plan but its prayer in the interlocutory application was refund of the amount
remitted, coupled with the plea for withdrawal of the resolution plan. Its main
case in the appeal was that the final decision on the resolution plan should be
left to the commercial wisdom of the Committee of Creditors and there was no
requirement that the resolution plan should match the maximised asset value of
the corporate debtors.

 

The
Court observed that substantial arguments were advanced before the NCLT over
its failure to maintain parity between the financial creditors and the
operational creditors on the aspect of clearing dues. It was also observed that
section 30(2)(b) of the Code specified the manner in which a resolution plan
shall provide for payment to the operational creditors. The Court relied on its
own decision in the case of Committee of Creditors of Essar Steel India
Limited vs. Satish Kumar Gupta [Civil Appeal Nos. 8766-8767 of 2019]

wherein it was concluded that section 30(2)(b) of the Code referred to section
53 not in the context of priority of payment of creditors, but only to provide
for a minimum payment to operational creditors. However, that did not in any
manner limit the Committee of Creditors (CoC) from classifying creditors as
financial or operational and as secured or unsecured. Since M Co had agreed
before NCLAT to clear the dues of operational creditors in percentage at par
with the financial creditors, the controversy on there being no provision in
the resolution plan for operational creditors was rendered only academic.

 

It
was observed that NCLT relied on section 31 of the Code in approving the
resolution plan. Indian Bank and P relied on Clause 35 of The Insolvency and
Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons)
Regulations, 2016. The law did not prescribe any provision which stipulates
that the bid of a resolution applicant had to match the liquidation value
arrived at in the manner provided in clause 35. The object behind prescribing
the valuation process was to assist the CoC in taking a decision on a
resolution plan properly. Once a resolution plan was approved by the CoC, the
statutory mandate on the NCLT u/s 31(1) of the Code was to ascertain that the
resolution plan met the requirements of sections 30(3) and 30(4). The Supreme
Court held that it did not find any breach of the said provisions in the order
of the NCLT in approving the resolution plan.

 

The
Court held that NCLAT had proceeded on an equitable perception rather than
commercial wisdom. It ought to cede ground to the commercial wisdom of the
creditors rather than assess the resolution plan on the basis of quantitative
analysis. The case of M Co in their appeal was that they wanted to run the
company and infuse more funds. In such circumstances, the Court held that NCLAT
ought not to have interfered with the order of the NCLT and direct the successful
resolution applicant to enhance their fund inflow upfront.

 

As
regards withdrawal of plan by M Co, it was observed that the manner
contemplated by approaching the Supreme Court was incorrect. The exit route
prescribed in section 12A is not applicable to a resolution applicant. The
procedure envisaged in the said provision only applies to applicants invoking
sections 7, 9 and 10 of the Code. Having appealed against the NCLAT order with
the object of implementing the resolution plan, M Co could not be permitted to
take a contrary stand in an application filed in connection with the very same
appeal. The Supreme Court did not engage in the judicial exercise to determine
the question as to whether, after having been successful in a CIRP, an
applicant altogether forfeits its right to withdraw from such process.

 

The
appeal filed by M Co was allowed and the order passed by the NCLT on 21st
January, 2019 was upheld. The Resolution Professional was directed to take
physical possession of the assets of the corporate debtor and hand these over
to M Co within a period of four weeks.

 

15. Icchapurti Global
Buildcon (P) Ltd. vs. Registrar of Companies, Mumbai
[2020] 113
taxmann.com 481 (NCLT, Mum.) Date of order: 11th
December, 2019

 

ROC struck off the name of petitioner company from
Register of Companies on account of its failure to furnish financial statements
– In view of fact that petitioner company was in operation, it had assets and
current liabilities and, moreover, in case relief sought was not granted, grave
hardship and irreparable loss and damage would be caused to it, application
filed by petitioner seeking to restore its name in Register of Companies is to
be allowed

FACTS

I
Pvt. Ltd. (the Company) was incorporated on 27th September, 2012
under the Companies Act, 1956 as a private company limited by shares with the
Registrar of Companies, Mumbai. The name of the Company was struck off from the
Register of Companies maintained by the Registrar of Companies (ROC) due to
defaults in statutory compliances, namely, failure to file financial statements
and annual returns for three years from the financial year ended 31st
March, 2015 to 31st March, 2017.

 

The
Company filed an application before the Bench to restore its name in the
Register of Companies.

 

It
was brought to the notice of the Bench (by the Company) that:

(i)   the Company has failed to file its financial statements and annual
returns for three years 2014-15 to 2016-2017;

(ii) the Company is a closely-held company and is a going concern and in
continuous operation;

(iii)       it is evident from the audited financials for the defaulting
period that the Company was a going concern at the time when its name was
struck off by the ROC and that it was generating income. The Company had
current assets and  liabilities.

 

The
Company also submitted copies of audited accounts for the financial years from
31st March, 2015 to 31st March, 2017, copies of
acknowledgement of Income-tax Returns filed for the assessment years 2015-16 to
2017-18, copies of bank statements to show that it is a going concern, actively
involved in business and is in continuous operation. The Company further
submitted that if its name was restored, it undertakes to file all the pending
statutory documents from the financial years 2014-15 till date along with the
filing fees and the additional fees, as applicable on the date of actual
filing.

 

From
the response filed by the ROC, the Bench gathered that the name of the company
was struck off for its failure to file statutory documents since 31st
March, 2015, as mandatorily required under the statute.

 

The
Bench perused the financials filed during the course of the proceedings and
noted that the Company is in operation and has its assets and current
liabilities.

 

HELD

The
Bench came to the conclusion that unless the relief sought is granted to the
Company, grave hardship and irreparable loss and damage shall be caused to it.
Given the above set of facts, the Bench was satisfied that the prayer sought by
the Company deserves to be allowed.

 

The
Bench allowed the appeal of the Company on the following terms:

(a) The ROC was directed to restore the name of the
Company in the Register of Companies subject to payment of a sum of Rs. 1,00,000
as cost payable in the account of the ‘Prime Minister’s National Relief Fund’;
and

(b) The Company shall file all its pending financial statements and
annual returns with all the applicable fees and late fees with the ROC within
30 days from the date of receipt of a copy of the order, failing which the
order will stand vacated automatically.
 

 

 

 

BOOK REVIEW

BRIDGITAL NATION: SOLVING TECHNOLOGY’S
PEOPLE PROBLEM – By N. Chandrasekaran and Roopa Purushothaman

 

The authors of this book are as
illustrious as they come. While Mr. N. Chandrasekaran is the Chairman of the
Board, Tata Sons Pvt. Ltd., Ms Roopa Purushothaman is Chief Economist and Head
of Policy Advocacy at the Tata Group.

 

Its theme is India @ 2030 and the
probable situation is best described as follows: India is among the top three
economies of the world. All Indians use advanced technology to do their work,
or to get their job done. All Indians have access to quality jobs, better
healthcare and skill-based education. Technology and human beings co-exist in a
mutually-beneficial ecosystem.

 

This reality is possible. It is within
reach. With Bridgital.

 

The book provides an interesting
perspective on what might be an effective means of tapping India’s vast
underutilised human resource base. It advocates three transformational
requirements, Technology, Talent and Vision as important
foundations to help solve people’s problems with major technological
transformation.

 

It is also an attempt to understand how
technology could help India navigate this crucial transition period. It is
apparent that there are two primary challenges that need urgent attention: Jobs
and access to vital services. Whether in education, healthcare, the
judiciary or any other field, the problems remain the same – both resources and
skilled people are scarce. And this is what holds India back from reaching its
full potential. The authors say these issues can be labelled India’s Twin
Challenges: Jobs and Access.

 

JOBS


India has a massive jobs challenge on
its hands. It is expected that 90 million people will come of working age
between 2020 and 2030. In other words, the number of Indians reaching working
age will be four times that of the US, Brazil and Indonesia combined. India’s
particular challenge is the existing levels of skill and education. For
example, only one in around 50 workers has any kind of formal vocational
training.

 

ACCESS

But jobs are only one half of the
problem. The other is a critical shortage of access to vital services. We may
not know it by name, but we are living witnesses to the access challenge – the
overcrowded classrooms and doctors’ waiting rooms; the legal cases that go on
for decades; and countless middlemen and agencies that help make sense of it
all.

 

The access challenge puts services such
as quality healthcare and education out of the reach of millions, a situation
that has arisen in large part because there aren’t enough qualified people.

 

Addressing this challenge will bear
fruit almost immediately. It will mean shorter wait times. It will mean faster
justice. It will mean better quality healthcare and education. It will make
people feel less like a crowd, more like they matter. It will improve the
quality of life.

 

According to the authors, the twin
challenges can be addressed with the help of two strategies to be
complemented with a Bridgital approach:

 

(1) Bringing women to the workforce
(the ‘XX’ factor)


The authors observe that in India a
woman’s path from education to work is often permanently interrupted – by
marriage, family wishes, children, societal pressures. According to the data,
nearly 120 million women in India have at least a secondary education but do
not participate in the workforce.

 

Women will form an important part of
the pool of Bridgital workers. What will it take to bring them to work?
Smart policies focused on childcare provision and parental leave, and promoting
attitudinal shifts in society around working women are good places to begin.
The last decade of experience and research has brought this opportunity to the
fore. India now needs to shift gears and understand better how to make paid
work available to and worthwhile for women. With a more balanced educational
profile, the country can address a key part of the skills gap it faces. For
this to happen, the access barriers to women’s employment need a serious
overhaul.

 

(2) Entrepreneurs everywhere:
Preparing the ground for thriving entrepreneurship throughout the country


Capturing India’s entrepreneurial
spirit means a transformation of vision away from the culture of
micro-management. The fact is that the country must embrace SME growth. Growth
will come not from pushing hard, but from removing the obstacles that confront
SMEs.

 

A certain level of judicious
risk-taking accompanies this growth mindset. SMEs require supervision, not
suspicion.
Smart risk management doesn’t force more control, more rules and
more policies, but improves oversight of existing rules while simplifying them.

 

Entrepreneurship can flourish
everywhere through the development of Bridgital clusters that integrate
and extend a range of digital business services to which many SMEs lack access.
Bridgital clusters, coupled with greater use of digital governance to
transform the relationship between SMEs and the bureaucracy can positively
channel the entrepreneurial spirit inherent throughout the nation.

 

‘BRIDGITAL’
NATION


India needs a new approach that views Artificial
Intelligence (AI) and automation as a human aid, not a replacement for human
intervention.
If this is done, automation in India will look nothing like
it does anywhere else and it is this approach that is called ‘Bridgital’.
By turning a challenge into an opportunity, by seeing India’s access
challenge as the engine of employment generation
, it builds a
technology-based bridge between the dual parts of the Indian economy.

 

The authors very aptly suggest that
technology alone isn’t the answer; it has to be configured and adapted to the
demands of the situation. Bridgital works best when roles and services
are deconstructed and re-imagined and when the delivery of the tasks they
contain is redesigned.

 

In the Bridgital world,
technology does not disrupt an existing market as much as it creates an
entirely new one. When services are re-imagined through twenty first century
technological advances, an additional layer of workers emerges who can
intermediate both technology and existing resources for larger numbers of
people.

 

The authors again and again reiterate
that the future will be one of humans and technology working together. It’s
this future India will have to anticipate, design and prepare for, keeping its
young workforce, limited infrastructure and linguistic and cultural differences
in mind.

 

Bridgital provides the unprecedented ‘bridge’
between jobs and access, while the ‘XX’ factor and ‘Everywhere
Entrepreneurship’ bolster both sides of the scale, thus multiplying the impact
on jobs and access. India needs to solve the twin challenges for hundreds of
millions, but the beauty of a technology-driven approach is that scale can take
hold.

 

Bridgital will provide new opportunities to meet
the needs of small and medium businesses.

 

ROLE OF
EDUCATION


A combination of education and exposure
can improve awareness and acceptance of entrepreneurship as a viable career
path. The goal of entrepreneurship education isn’t simply to make it more
appealing, but to change the way the students think. The right curriculum can
improve non-academic skills such as creativity, persistence and teamwork and
can encourage comfort with risk-taking. These skills are crucial to success in
a future of work that is likely to be deeply entrepreneurial in spirit.

 

Entrepreneurship education is different
from core school subjects which are traditionally teacher-led and tested with
exams. With entrepreneurship education, the focus is not as much on learning
concepts as it is about building skills such as the ability to collaborate and
communicate. These skills cannot be taught and tested like core subjects but
can be developed through a learning-by-doing approach.

 

DATA PRIVACY


The authors recognise that data
privacy
, the foundation of any Bridgital approach, is a necessity.
India is in the process of recognising individuals’ rights over their personal
data. As it does so, it needs to ensure that data can be accessed only by
people who are authorised to do so, but without stifling researchers who need
it. At the same time, India requires an authority that can provide redress for
unauthorised access to data.

 

To summarise, this book is a perfect
combination of an expert in technology sitting with an economist to write
digital solutions to India’s economic problems.

 

One felt, while
hearing the 2020 Budget speech of the Finance Minister, that she was deeply
impressed by the book, especially the boost to the concept of ‘entrepreneurs
everywhere’.

 

The book has narrated real-life
situations (with names changed) to show how digital solutions have successfully
tackled several challenges, such as the transformations at AIIMS and Kolar
which prove that the principles that underpin Bridgital can be applied
anywhere and by anyone, whether in the fields of agriculture, logistics, judiciary,
education or financial services.

 

Finally, let’s recall the Prime Minister’s statement while releasing the
book: ‘Technology is the bridge between aspiration and achievement. When
technology becomes a bridge, it leads to transparency and targeted delivery’.

 

SOCIETY NEWS

ON BUILDING A PROFESSIONAL  SERVICES FIRM
A virtual and thoroughly illuminating panel discussion on a vital subject, ‘Building a Professional Services Firm: Characteristics, Challenges & Leadership Model’, was organised by the BCAS on 10th February, 2021. The panel consisted of such illustrious speakers as Dinesh Kanabar, Mr. Haigreve Khaitan, Senior Partner, Khaitan & Co., and Mr. Jay Desai, Founder, Universal Consulting. Past President Shariq Contractor acted as the moderator.

Welcoming the participants, President Suhas Paranjpe gave the backdrop of the day’s topic for discussion. He said that the process of building a professional services firm resonated very well with the BCAS Theme for the year ‘Tradition – Transition – Transformation’ as every growth from small to medium to big would need to undergo this process.

After Hon. Secretary Mihir Sheth introduced the guest speakers, Shariq Contractor set the tone of the discussion by emphasising the need for growth by the professional services firms and a change in their mind-set if they wished to survive the challenges posed by continuing innovations and technology transformations. The need for change could not be overemphasised when 90% of the professional firms were operating with less than four partners, depriving them of the scale and depth required to maintain excellence through best possible talent retention. Sharing his own experience, he said that it was a ‘leap of faith’ fully realising that change could be painful. However, not changing would have been more painful in hindsight. Every professional firm would need to decide and discuss amongst its stakeholders its strategy, systems and processes, succession and leadership decisions and define the relevant metrics for growth. After this brief introduction, he invited each panellist to share his story of growth.

Dinesh Kanabar, who was the first to speak, said he would rather share the experience of what he did and why he did what he did instead of delving into the theories of growth. When he started his firm after retiring from the Big-4, he focused on the basics by defining the fundamental tenets of where the focus should be out of the large canvas of services that it was possible to offer. However, what made a difference was the realisation that growth could only be possible by offering expertise through quality talent in the chosen domain of strength. Besides, the services on offer had to be relevant to the marketplace. This, in turn, would build the size and scale necessary to create a brand that would self-sustain growth by attracting further best-in-class talent, making it possible to have patronage from large domestic and international firms.

Creating the right size with a deep knowledge base was the key to success. There was also an underlying conviction that the size and scale should not be achieved by chasing revenue enhancement and spreading thin into a number of domains. Another factor that was responsible for this decision was the belief that the services that his firm would offer must leave no chance of conflict of interest between the verticals. This belief reinforced his vision to focus on a few areas of acquired expertise that could count amongst the best. A broad vision to this effect was the germination point that eventually evolved by hiring the right talent, building the appropriate infrastructure and technology, and sourcing of the right mix of domestic and international clients. If one was ready to break the mould, there was huge scope and also plenty of opportunities for professional services firms. Dinesh Kanabar concluded by saying that growth was not an option but a compulsion in the current times.

Narrating his growth story, Mr. Haigreve Khaitan described how his more-than-100-year-old firm had to reinvent itself by breaking the shackles of its image of being only a regional player. One of the fundamental principles with which the firm decided to take up the challenge was that under no circumstances would it compromise on its culture and value system but yet cast itself in a new avatar, fully equipped with the right talent, knowledge base and infrastructure. It was this thought process that eventually led it to define the pillars that could help achieve the goal of building a firm with a stellar repute and consistent growth. The pillars that were defined were: (i) Knowledge, (ii) Technology, (iii) Infrastructure, and (iv) H.R. Practices and Hiring policies to attract the best talent. This resolve to change had met with the expected success.

Mr. Jay Desai, sharing the story of the journey of his firm Universal Consulting, stated that by force of circumstance he had to change and evolve continuously to meet the demands of time and of the ecosystem. He started management consultancy for the SME sector with a focus on Operations Improvement, Organisation Structuring and Developing an IT Strategy in 1994 – but he had to rethink and re-strategise in the year 2000 because of the dot.com crash followed by global recession. Adapting to the new reality, his firm then focused on developing strategies for mid-sized and large companies. This led to a change in the business model for the better when their client profile changed from 90% SME sector to 20%, with the rest of the 80% coming from mid- and large-sized companies. Again in the year 2008, with the financial sector crash, his firm decided to deepen focus on different industry verticals so as to have broad-based exposure. While this was helping, there was a recession that followed due to the anti-corruption movement and the lack of policy decisions by the Government which then prompted the firm to focus on implementation of a strategy for growth.

Again in 2020, the corona pandemic occurred that forced a complete overhaul and relook at the way of doing things. Mr. Desai said he abandoned the fixed office concept and created a digital platform enrolling consultants across various domains in different verticals. This helped him build size and scale for consulting and expand his business. At the firm level, they focussed on a single vertical of Life Science and Healthcare catering to their need for strategy, operations and organisational structuring. This led them not only to survive but also helped them to grow. Concluding his story, he added that it was not the ability to predict but the ability to adapt that leads an organisation to survive, sustain and grow.

Several other issues were also deftly handled by the experts. These were:

Treatment of goodwill, partners’ compensation, managing and retaining clients, managing technology, hiring strategies, succession planning, expanding footprints globally like big multinational professional firms, growth vs. profitability, retaining the core of the organisation by the code of conduct and the value system on which the organisation is built.

On the issue of goodwill payment, most panellists felt that goodwill should remain with the firm; on partners’ compensation, the opinion was that it should be based on a proper evaluation based on defined criteria giving full weightage to the fact that each partner could be different in his capabilities, some good on strategy, some on execution, some others on profiling and client acquisition. They must not be made to play a salesman’s role but be made part of the environment that gives them joy and satisfaction to work. Client retention and management could be best managed if the client was given end-to-end solutions and total comfort.

Technology management and hiring strategies was a specialised field and would require a long-term vision and the help of experts; a firm should not hesitate in taking their help. Succession planning should be openly discussed amongst partners and lead candidates as identified should be groomed with special training. Once the succession occurs, the successor should be empowered with full authority and no interference; the handing-over partner should only play the role of a guide.

Although global expansion was a desirable ambition, it required sustained wherewithal to make a mark globally. Some of the experts did share their experience on the challenges posed by local laws, huge investments and regulatory problems. On the issue of growth vs. profitability, the consensus was that they are not mutually exclusive. In the process of growth there was bound to be chaos that would upset the structure of costs and immediate profitability. But eventually it would give rise to a U-shaped recovery with sweet spots emerging by way of enhanced profits and client acquisition.

On retaining the core of the organisation, there was a consensus that growth and the value system forming the core of the organisation were not oxymorons but in fact complementary to each other. Growth based on the strong value system on which an organisation is formed will always be exponential. Anyone acting contrary to this was sure to die.

The panel discussion was followed by a Q&A session when questions and concerns related to many of the above matters were answered by the panellists.

Treasurer Chirag Doshi proposed the vote of thanks. The video link of the panel discussion is available on YouTube and the BCAS website.

MEETING THE MAYOR


President Suhas Paranjpe called upon the Mayor of Mumbai, Ms Kishoritai Pednekar, on Tuesday, 16th February, 2021. At this courtesy meeting, he briefed her about the BCAS and its activities. He also presented her with copies of the BCAJ for the months of January and February, 2021, the 28th Union Budget 2021 publication, the tome ‘Gita for Professionals’ and other publications of the BCAS. The Mayor noted that BCAS is a voluntary body of Chartered Accountants and has been in existence for 72 years with around 9,000 members all over India. She also appreciated the fact that the widely-read BCAJ has completed 52 years of continuous publication and that the annual Budget book was now in its 28th edition. President Suhas invited the Mayor to visit the BCAS office at her convenience.

President Suhas Paranjpe presenting recent publications of the BCAS to the Mayor of Mumbai, Ms Kishoritai Pednekar, when he called on her at her office on 16th February, 2021

MISCELLANEA

I. Technology

19. Apple fined for slowing down old iPhones

Apple has been fined 25 million euros (£21m or $27m) for deliberately slowing down older iPhone models without first informing its customers. The fine was imposed by France’s competition and fraud watchdog DGCCRF, which said consumers were not warned. In 2017, Apple confirmed that it did slow down some iPhones but said it only did so to ‘prolong the life’ of the devices. Apple said in a statement that it had resolved the issue with the watchdog.

Many customers had long suspected that Apple slowed down older iPhones to encourage people to upgrade when a new one was released. In 2017, the company confirmed that it did slow down some models as they aged, but not to encourage people to upgrade. It said the lithium-ion batteries in the devices became less capable of supplying peak current demands as they aged over time. That could result in an iPhone unexpectedly shutting down to protect its electronic components. So, it released a software update for the iPhone 6, iPhone 6s and iPhone SE which ‘smoothed out’ battery performance. The practice was confirmed after a customer shared performance tests on Reddit, suggesting their iPhone 6S had slowed down considerably as it had aged, but had suddenly speeded up again after the battery had been replaced.

The French watchdog said iPhone owners ‘were not informed that installing iOS updates (10.2.1 and 11.2) could slow down their devices’. As part of the agreement, Apple must display a notice on its French language website for a month. It says Apple ‘committed the crime of deceptive commercial practice by omission’ and had agreed to pay the fine.

Does Apple still slow down older iPhones? Yes. Since Apple confirmed the practice in 2017, it has implemented it on several more iPhones including:

* iPhone 6, 6 Plus, 6S, 6S Plus
* iPhone SE
* iPhone 7 and 7 Plus
* iPhone 8 and 8 Plus running iOS 12.1 or higher
* iPhone X running iOS 12.1 or higher
* iPhone XS, XS Max and XR running iOS 13.1 or higher

The setting is only enabled when the battery begins to degrade, and iOS now offers clearer information to consumers about when performance management has been switched on. ‘The effects of performance management on these newer models may be less noticeable due to their more advanced hardware and software design,’ Apple said.

Source: www.bbc.com, 7th February, 2021

20. Twitter begins testing voice message feature for DMs

If you intend to send a direct message (DM) on Twitter, the micro-blogging platform is offering an option of doing so through audio.

Twitter will begin testing the voice message feature for DMs in India. The feature, which is being tested in India, Brazil and Japan, will be rolled out in phases for users. ‘India is a priority market for Twitter and that is why we’re constantly testing new features and learning from people’s experience on the service here,’ said Manish Maheshwari, Managing Director, Twitter India

Here’s how it works
The voice messages feature builds on the voice tweets feature that the micro-blogging platform began testing in June last year. With voice tweets, users can compose their audio tweet from the composer tab. They can record their audio tweets by tapping on a new wavelength icon in the composer. Once they tap on the icon, they will see their profile photo with the record button at the bottom. They can tap the button to record 140 seconds of audio.

Voice DMs will also support 140 seconds of audio similar to the feature. The user’s current profile photo will be added to the voice note as a static image when the note plays in DMs.

The feature will be made available for both Android and iOS users. In order to send a voice message, users can open an existing conversation or start a new one. They can then record their message by tapping on the voice recording icon and end the recording once they’re done by tapping it a second time. Users can also listen to their voice message before sending it. iOS users can also press-and-hold the voice recording icon to start recording. They can then send the note immediately when they swipe up and release the icon.

Source: www.thehindubusinessline.com, 17th February, 2021

II. Motivational

21. Mumbra girl defies odds to top CA intermediate

The all-nighters spent studying in the kitchen of the modest 300 sq. ft. home that she shares with her parents and three younger siblings, the limited resources and the apprehensions over whether she would even clear an exam that thousands of hopefuls take, proved every bit worthwhile for Mumbra girl Zarin Khan when she topped the country in the chartered accountancy (CA) intermediate examination. A total of 4,094 students took the exam held as per the old syllabus.

When Zarin got the news from her friends, she could barely believe it. ‘I had not expected to be a ranker, let alone be the first in the country, as I was too scared to even take the exam. I had applied in 2017 and took a two-year gap. But with my family strongly backing me, I decided to take the exam last year. I used to study all night to focus better as in the morning hours there is too much noise.’ Her house is located alongside a main road in Mumbra which is on the outskirts of Mumbai.

The young woman, aged 25, is among the first generation of learners to pursue a professional course in her family. While her father, who could study only till class IX, is a mechanic, her mother is a homemaker. Seeing their oldest sibling ace the CA exam, her sister and brothers are now keen to pursue academics more seriously. Her younger sister has completed B.Sc. and
is working.

‘As no one is well educated in the family, I wasn’t even aware about the courses available or what I should pursue. It was not until 2017 after I completed my graduation that I applied for CA. Later, I did an internship for a year, after which I worked in a Thane-based company. I used the money to pay for my CA classes.’ After completing her articleship, Zarin will pursue her CA final exams. She plans to study all night when it is quieter.

Source: mumbaimirror.indiatimes.com, 13th February, 2021

22. Miss India 2020 runner-up Manya Singh, auto driver’s daughter, was told shakal achi nahi hai

Manya Singh, the daughter of an autorickshaw driver, who was crowned ‘Miss India 2020 Runner-Up’ recently, was once told ‘shakal achi nahi hai’ (you don’t have a nice face).

The newly-crowned Miss India 2020 Runner-Up, who hails from Uttar Pradesh, has made everyone proud after her story went viral on social media. Following the win, her struggles and inspiring story have won praise from all over the country.

In an emotionally-charged ‘Humans of Bombay’ post, Manya Singh spoke about her childhood struggles, her parents’ belief in her dreams and the way she was criticised because of her looks.

She recalled leaving home at 14 to come to Mumbai to pursue her dreams. She had to work at a Pizza Hut store to earn an income. ‘At 14, I boarded the train from my village and left for Mumbai to pursue my dreams, all by myself. I didn’t know where it would lead me, but I knew I was meant to achieve great things. When I walked out of the station, Pizza Hut was the first place I saw. I somehow got myself a part-time job there and temporary accommodation’.

Her parents were always supportive of her dreams. A few days after she arrived in Mumbai, they followed her there, took up a job and supported her.

‘Two days later, when I called Papa, he started crying. But I reassured him, “This is where I belong.” So the next day, both my parents came to Mumbai. Papa said, “We’ll support you”’; he drove an auto to make a living. Still, they put me in a good school. Alongside, I also worked part-time. I earned Rs.15,000 a month,’ she added.

Talking about her dream of winning the Miss India pageant, she said, ‘I was 15 when I watched the Miss India Pageant for the first time. I thought, “I’m going to win that crown someday and make Papa proud.” But coming from a patriarchal family, I was told that women are lesser than men. Tauji would say, “Ladkiyon ko padhai karke bhi shaadi hi karni padti hai.” But when I told Papa, “I want to compete for a beauty pageant”, he said, “Keep working hard and you’ll get there!”’

She revealed that in the beginning she had to face rejection because of her looks or her English. She was once told that she does not have a nice face. ‘I auditioned for over ten pageants, but they’d say, “Shakal achi nahi hai” (you don’t have a nice face), or “You don’t even know English!” Things weren’t easy at home either. Papa had mortgaged our jewellery to pay my fees. So if I’d need money to buy clothes, I’d mop the floor at the pizza place. There, I observed how people carried themselves and in college I’d observe how my friends spoke English (sic),’ Manya Singh added.

Source: www.indiatoday.in, 17th February, 2021)

23. Your big break

Some people get one. Most people don’t.

But, if you’re reading this, it means that you’ve received more than one, perhaps a countless number of, little breaks.
Access to tools, the benefit of the doubt, decent health, occasional peace of mind.
Little breaks. Over and over.
Little breaks get you into a room, but they don’t guarantee your performance. Little breaks get you a glimmer of trust or opportunity, they give you a microphone and a chance to share your dream.
Little breaks don’t always announce themselves the way big breaks do.
Little breaks compound, one often leading to another. Or they don’t, creating false momentum and then disappointment.
Sometimes little breaks pretend to be big ones, and sometimes they’re hiding in plain sight.
Little breaks are easy to ignore and thus are wasted.
Little breaks don’t like being waited for the way big breaks do, because while you’re waiting, you’re wasting the little breaks you’ve already gotten.

Source: seths.blog – Mr. Seth Godin, 14th February, 2021

STATISTICALLY SPEAKING

1.    Maharashtra
ranks 1st in justice delivery

Source: Times of India
Website

 

 

 

2.    Indian
startups attract $10.14 billion funding in 2020

Source: Financial
Express Website

 

3.    Karnataka
tops India Innovation Index 2020

Source: Times of India
Website

 

4.    Most
Innovative economies in the world

The index takes into account R&D
intensity, value-added manufacturing, productivity, high tech density, tertiary
efficiency, patent activity and researcher concentration

Source: Bloomberg 2021
Innovation Index

 

5.    Equalisation
levy Collections

* The figures for the
year 2020-2021 are up to 31st January, 2021

Source: Ministry of Commerce and Industry

ETHICS AND U

Arjun: Bhagwan, what kind of justice are you doing to innocent people? They are made to suffer always.
Shrikrishna: My dear Arjun, what happened? What’s on your mind?

Arjun: See, these banks sanction and disburse loans to any person against stocks, book debts and so on.

Shrikrishna: Yes, that is their business.

Arjun: Agreed. But they do not appraise the proposal properly. They may even act in collusion with the borrower. And finally, when the loan becomes an NPA, they just pass on the blame to the auditors.

Shrikrishna: How can they do that? Do you mean to say that your CAs do the job properly and still they are made to suffer?

Arjun: Precisely.

Shrikrishna: Tell me, how?

Arjun: See, what happens is the banks grant a loan for working capital. Then they appoint CA firms to do the stock audit. They ask the CAs to certify the stock values, book debts, loans, vehicles and what not.

Shrikrishna: What is unusual about that? It’s normal. It’s a part of your profession.

Arjun: Yes, Bhagwan. But quite often there are fraudulent transactions in large borrower companies. Stock records are not proper, there are multiple locations, there is no reconciliation, sales are inflated, debtors are bogus, vehicles are not properly registered, they are hypothecated to many banks…

Shrikrishna: Enough, enough! These are common problems. But what’s your problem? You have to verify and certify.

Arjun: True. But there are practical problems, managements of borrower companies do not co-operate, they conceal the details, data is not made available, the time given is very short, the fees are too low, and…

Shrikrishna: I know all this, Arjun. But it is for this task that you are appointed.

Arjun: How can we certify without proper data?

Shrikrishna: Then say clearly in the certificate that the data is not proper and inadequate and hence you can’t certify. Simple!

Arjun: Bhagwan, how can we give such a negative and harsh certificate? How shall we then get clients?

Shrikrishna: So, you want to somehow accommodate the client! For that, you are willing to compromise your principles and risk your degree?

Arjun: These bankers are funny! They complain that based on our certificate they renewed their working capital facility. But in fact they have already sanctioned or renewed it. And they pass the blame on to the CAs.

Shrikrishna: Arjun, yours is a responsible profession. You are expected to work without fear or favour. How can you certify something as true and correct unless you are objectively satisfied about it?

Arjun: Yes, in principle that is right. But in practice…

Shrikrishna: You cannot take the excuse of ‘practicality’… This is clearly gross negligence as well as lack of due diligence.

Arjun: But then what should we do?

Shrikrishna: Simple, follow the basics. Apply your common sense. Don’t rely only on financial books of accounts. You need to see beyond that. Learn to read between the lines. Have professional scepticism. Maintain working papers. Try to get third party evidence. Ask questions, create a record of your work. Remember, ‘Work should not only be done, but it should be seen that it is done!’

Arjun: Enough, enough! Followed. In short, the quality of work should be absolute regardless of fees. Right?

Shrikrishna: In fact, first understand the value of work, of your signature yourself. Only then will others recognise it. Don’t allow others to take you for granted. Now, Arjun, please don’t tell me that if you refuse to certify, some other CA will do it. I have no answer to this argument.

Arjun: Bhagwan, like in the Bhagvad Geeta, you have opened my eyes again today. Do keep on meeting me and guiding me, always.

Om Shanti

(This dialogue is based on the need for due diligence while certifying stocks, etc.)

REGULATORY REFERENCER

DIRECT TAX

1. Faceless Assessment (1st Amendment) Scheme, 2021. [Notification No. 6 of 2021 dated 17th February, 2021.]

COMPANIES ACT, 2013

(I) MCA amends Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) Rules, 2014  Key amendments include changes in definitions. Terms such as Administrative Overheads, Ongoing Projects are now defined. Every entity undertaking CSR activity is required to register with the Central Government. CFO is required to certify that funds disbursed have been utilised for the purposes approved by the Board. Set-off of excess amount spent permitted subject to certain conditions. Unspent amount is required to be transferred to certain Funds. Revised format is prescribed for Annual Report on CSR activities to be included in Board’s Report. Amendments are effective 1st April, 2021; as such, few of them apply from the financial years commencing on or after 1st April, 2021. [MCA Notification G.S.R. 40 (E) dated 22nd January, 2021.]

(II) MCA notifies the commencement of specified sections in the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2019 and Companies (Amendment) Act, 2020  including provisions related to CSR, definition of listed entities, further issue of share capital, exemption related to any class of persons by the Central Government from complying with the requirements of declaration of beneficial interest if considered necessary in public interest. [MCA Notification S.O. 324 (E) dated 22nd January, 2021.]

(III) MCA amends criteria for a company to be classified as a Small Company w.e.f. 1st April, 2021 –  A company other than a public company with paid-up capital and turnover as per profit and loss account for the immediately preceding financial year not greater than Rs. 2 crores (as against earlier threshold of Rs. 50 lakhs) and Rs. 20 crores (as against earlier threshold of Rs. 2 crores), respectively, shall be considered as a Small Company under the Companies Act, 2013 and its Rules. [MCA Notification G.S.R. 92 (E) dated 1st February, 2021.]

(IV) MCA allows merger of startups u/s 233 – MCA now allows a scheme of merger or amalgamation u/s 233 to be entered into between any of the following class of companies, namely:
i) two or more startup companies; or
ii) one or more startup company with one or more small company.

For the purpose of this amendment, ‘startup company’ shall mean a private company incorporated under the Companies Act, 2013 or the Companies Act, 1956 and recognised as such. [MCA Notification G.S.R. 93 (E) dated 1st February, 2021.]

(V) MCA eases norms for One Person Company (OPC) incorporated under the Companies Act, 2013 and its Rules with effect from 1st April, 2021 – Key highlights of the Companies (Incorporation) Second Amendment Rules, 2021 are:
1. Non-resident Indians can also incorporate OPCs and the minimum residency period has been brought down to 120 days from 180 days for Indian citizens.
2. Automatic cessation of the validity of the OPC upon exceeding paid-up capital of Rs. 50 lakhs and average annual turnover (during the relevant period) of Rs. 2 crores has been dispensed with. This implies that it can continue to grow and operate as an OPC forever.
3. An OPC can convert itself into a public or private company at any point of time subject to compliance with prescribed procedure. [MCA Notification G.S.R. 91 (E) dated 1st February, 2021.]

(VI) MCA notifies change in timeline for acceptance of rights issue offer w.e.f. 1st April, 2021 – The Notification clarifies that where rights issue of shares is proposed, the offer shall be made to the existing shareholders by notice specifying the number of shares offered and the time limit [not being less than seven days (as opposed to 15 days) and not exceeding 30 days from the date of the offer] within which the offer, if not accepted, shall be deemed to have been declined. This Notification will be effective from 1st April, 2021. [MCA Notification G.S.R. 113 (E) dated 11th February, 2021.]

(VII) MCA Advises LLPs, Partners and Designated Partners to take note of proposed changes in LLP Act – MCA has advised stakeholders that certain provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 will soon be extended to LLPs with modifications and adaptations. The sections which are to be extended to LLPs include:
* Investigation of beneficial ownership of shares,
* Disqualifications for appointment of directors,
* Provision relating to number of directorships,
* Power to direct inspection of books and papers of a company by an inspector, and
* Provisions which specify that offences under the Act will be non-cognizable. [MCA Notice dated 18th February, 2021.]

SEBI

(VIII) No separate registration is required to render investment advice to general investors under Investment Advisers Regulations (IA) – SEBI in an informal guidance scheme has clarified that no separate registration is required to render investment advice to general investors under IA regulations. In addition, a portfolio manager registered under PMS regulations is also exempted from seeking registration as an investment adviser when it provides any incidental investment advice to its clients. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/DF1/OW/P/2021/3186/1 dated 6th February, 2021.]

(IX) SEBI notifies revised disclosure formats by specified persons under Regulation 7 of the Prohibition of Insider Trading (PIT) Regulations, 2015 – Further to the amendments made to Regulation 7 of the PIT Regulations, 2015 requiring that a member of the promoter group and designated person (in place of ‘employee’) submit disclosures under the said Regulation, SEBI has prescribed the revised formats for Initial Disclosures, Continual Disclosures and Disclosures by Connected Persons. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/ISD/ISD/CIR/P/2021/19 dated 9th February, 2021.]

ACCOUNTS AND AUDIT

(A) SAE 3410, Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements – The ICAI has issued a Standard on Assurance Engagement (SAE 3410) that deals with assurance engagements to report on an entity’s Greenhouse Gas (GHG) statement. [ICAI Release dated 27th January, 2021.]

(B) Risk-Based Internal Audit (RBIA) Framework for NBFCs and UCBs – The RBI has issued a Notification mandating an RBIA Framework for: (a) all deposit-taking NBFCs, irrespective of their size, (b) all non-deposit-taking NBFCs (including CICs) with asset size of Rs. 5,000 crores and above, and (c) all UCBs having asset size of Rs. 5,000 crores and above. The Framework needs to be implemented by 31st March, 2022 in accordance with the Guidelines framed. [Notification No. RBI/2020-21/88 Ref. No. DoS.CO.PPG./SEC.05/11.01.005/2020-21 dated 3rd February, 2021.]

(C) Guidance Note on Accounting by E-Commerce Entities – The ICAI has revised the ‘Guidance Note on Dot-com Companies’ as the ‘Guidance Note on Accounting by E-Commerce Entities’ applicable to companies preparing financial statements under the Companies (Accounting Standard) Rules, 2006, LLPs and Partnership firms, and deals with accounting by e-commerce entities in respect of certain issues relating to revenue and expense recognition. [ICAI Guidance Note released on 16th February, 2021.]

(D) Guidance Note on Accrual Basis of Accounting – The ICAI has revised this Guidance Note originally issued in 1988 that highlights the need for accrual basis of accounting, provides guidance in respect of transition from cash basis to accrual basis of accounting, and further states the benefits associated with the accrual accounting system. [ICAI Guidance Note released on 16th February, 2021.]

FEMA

(i) RBI had issued a Notification in October, 2020 (please refer to the December, 2020 issue of the BCAJ) allowing only authorised dealers in India to post and collect margins in and outside India on their own and their customers’ behalf, for permitted derivative contracts entered into with a person resident outside India in the form and manner that was to be specified by RBI. RBI has now specified that AD Category I banks can post and collect such margins in India in the form of:
a) Indian currency;
b) Freely convertible foreign currency;
c) Debt securities issued by Indian Central Government and State Governments;
d) Rupee bonds issued by persons resident in India which are:
1. Listed on a recognised stock exchange in India; and
2. Assigned a credit rating of AAA issued by a rating agency registered with the Securities and Exchange Board of India. If different ratings are accorded by two or more credit rating agencies, then the lowest rating shall be reckoned.

AD Cat-I banks shall maintain a separate account in the name of persons resident outside India for the purpose of posting and collecting cash margin in India, and transactions incidental thereto.

Further, AD Category I banks can post and collect such margins outside India in the form of:
a) Freely convertible foreign currency; and
b) Debt securities issued by foreign sovereigns with a credit rating of AA- and above issued by S&P Global Ratings / Fitch Ratings or Aa3 and above issued by Moody’s Investors Service.

AD Cat-I banks may also receive and pay interest on margin posted and collected on their own account or on behalf of their customers for a permitted derivative contract entered into with a person resident outside India. [A.P. (DIR Series 2020-21) Circular No. 10, dated 15th February, 2021.]

(ii) Indian residents are now permitted under LRS to make remittances to IFSCs set up in India for investment purposes. The following conditions have been prescribed:
a) Such investments shall be only in securities other than those issued by entities or companies resident in India (outside the IFSC).
b) Resident individuals can also open a non-interest-bearing Foreign Currency Account (FCA) in IFSCs for making the above permissible investments under LRS. However, any funds lying idle in the account for a period up to 15 days from the date of receipt into the account shall be immediately repatriated to the domestic INR account of the investor in India. Resident individuals cannot settle any domestic transactions with other residents through these FCAs held in IFSC. [A.P. (DIR Series 2020-21) Circular No. 11, dated 16th February, 2021.]

(iii) RBI had broadened the scope of Special Non-Resident Rupee (SNRR) accounts last year by allowing them to be used for specified transactions in trade, foreign investments, ECBs, etc. RBI has now issued FAQs for SNRR Accounts on 19th November, 2020. The FAQs provide clarifications on processes, responsibility for undertaking compliances, reporting, permitted transactions and transfers with respect to SNRR accounts. The FAQs have clarified that remittances or transactions under LRS cannot be routed through the SNRR account. These FAQs would not apply to FPIs, FVCIs and Depository Accounts or FCCB Conversion Accounts which are operated by custodians. The FAQs can be accessed at: https://m.rbi.org.in/Scripts/FAQView.aspx?Id=138.

ICAI MATERIAL


Accounts and Audit
* Educational material on Ind AS 23, Borrowing Costs. [27th January, 2021.]
* Internal Control System in State-Owned Universities: A Study to Formulate Internal Control Manual. [16th February, 2021.]

Valuation
* Technical Guide on Valuation (Revised Edition 2021). [11th February, 2021.]
* Valuation: Professionals’ Insight (Series 5). [11th February, 2021.]
* Educational material: ICAI Valuation Standard 103 – Valuation Approaches and Methods. [11th February, 2021.]
* Educational material: ICAI Valuation Standard 301 – Business Valuation. [18th February, 2021.]

Corporate and Other Laws
* Handbook on Role of Women Directors. [11th February, 2021.]
* FAQs on SEBI (LODR) Regulations, 2015. [11th February, 2021.]
* Background material on Business Responsibility and Sustainability Reporting. [15th February, 2021.]
* Money Laundering and Scams ‘Through’ Multi-State Urban Co-operative Credit Societies in India – Cash Deposits. [16th February, 2021.]
* Money Laundering and Scams ‘Through’ Multi-State Urban Co-operative Credit Societies, Angadias and Banks in India / Abroad – Gems and Jewellery Industry. [16th February, 2021.]

Taxation
* Inching towards Tax Certainty: Neoteric Domestic Dispute Mechanism for Cross-Border Taxation. [16th February, 2021.]

Others
* Analysis and Evaluation of Indian Startups in Non-Metropolitan Areas and Selected Metropolitan Areas – An Untold Story. [16th February, 2021.]
* Impact of Digital Transformation Strategies on Performance of Manufacturing Companies in India. [16th February, 2021.]
* How Indian Companies can play a pivotal role in the Supply Chain to Australia? [16th February, 2021.]  

CORPORATE LAW CORNER

11. Dr. Venkadasamy Venkataramanujan vs. Securities and Exchange Board of India, Mumbai [2021] 123 taxmann.com 126 (SAT-Mum.) Date of order: 7th February, 2020

Independent Director – Where appellant was inducted as an Independent Director of company and there was no finding that act of company in collection of funds under collective investment scheme without obtaining certificate of registration occurred with appellant’s knowledge or consent, order of SEBI prohibiting appellant from accessing securities market for four years could not be sustained and same was to be quashed

FACTS

The present appeal has been filed against the order of the whole-time member (‘WTM’) of the Securities and Exchange Board of India (‘SEBI’) who held that the scheme floated by the company was nothing but a collective investment scheme (‘CIS’) in terms of section 11AA of the SEBI Act, 1992 and that this was done without obtaining a certificate of registration as required u/s 12(1B) of the SEBI Act and Regulation 3 of the SEBI (Collective Investment Schemes) Regulations, 1999. The WTM had directed the company and its directors, including the appellant, to abstain from collecting any money from investors or to carry out any CIS, including the present scheme, and further to return the money so collected. The WTM further restrained the appellant and others from accessing the securities market and prohibited them from buying, selling or otherwise dealing in the securities market for a period of four years.

The appellant ‘V’, being one of the directors and being aggrieved by the order, has filed the present appeal.

‘V’ was appointed as an Independent Director on 26th February, 2015 and resigned on 21st July, 2015. His resignation was accepted by the company on 31st August, 2015 and intimated to the Registrar of Companies on 5th October, 2015.

‘V’ contended before the WTM and SAT that he was appointed in view of the requirement under the CIS Regulations for appointment of a professional as an Independent Director. ‘V’ was not a shareholder in the company, he was not directly associated with the persons who were running it, nor was he involved in its day-to-day running. He also urged that in view of section 149(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 an Independent Director cannot be held liable for such misfeasance which occurred without his knowledge.

It was also noted from the WTM order that ‘V’ has been held responsible only on the ground that part of the mobilisation of the fund was done during the period when he was appointed as a director.

HELD

The Tribunal came to the conclusion that the order insofar as it relates to ‘V’ cannot be sustained. There is no dispute about the fact that he was appointed as an Independent Director by the company in order to comply with the eligibility criteria for CIS application under the relevant Regulations. The Tribunal further noted that a specific assertion was made that ‘V’ did not attend any Board meeting which fact has not been disputed by the respondent. It also noted that ‘V’ was not directly associated with the persons having control over the affairs of the company, nor was he involved in the running of the company and this fact has been stated by the company itself. It was also emphasised that ‘V’ was not holding any shares in the company.

The mere fact that the company had mobilised certain funds under the CIS during the short period when ‘V’ was an Independent Director would not by itself make him liable for the misfeasance committed by the company unless it is shown that he was also involved in the decision-making process or in the collection of the funds. Neither of the two elements was present in the instant case.

The Tribunal further noted the provisions of section 149(12) of the Companies Act, 2013 and observed that a perusal of the same makes it clear that an Independent Director shall be held liable only in respect of such acts of omission or commission by a company which had occurred with his knowledge, attributable through a Board process, and with his consent or connivance, or where he had not acted diligently.

In the instant case, there is no finding by the WTM that the acts of the company in the collection of the funds had occurred with the knowledge of ‘V’ or that he was part of the decision-making processes through Board’s resolution, or that the activities of the company were being done with his consent or connivance.

The Tribunal observed that there is no finding that ‘V’ had not acted diligently. In fact, the record indicates that he was only appointed for a period of five months and had not attended any meeting of the Board.

Hence, the Tribunal held that the order insofar as ‘V’ is concerned cannot be sustained and quashed the order passed by the WTM.

12. Union of India, Ministry of Corporate Affairs vs. Mukesh Maneklal Choksi [2019] 101 taxmann.com 98 (NCLT-Mum.) Date of order: 3rd January, 2019

Where family members of statutory auditor were shareholders of the company and statutory auditor had issued audit report without examining books of accounts of company, provisions of section 143(3)(d) of the Companies Act, 2013 had been violated and statutory auditor would cease to function as statutory auditor of the company

FACTS

A complaint was filed alleging that shares of the respondent company were not listed on the Pune Stock Exchange. There was siphoning of investors’ money and the company had not issued financial statements after 1995.

The Inspecting Officer u/s 207(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 issued summons to all the directors of the respondent company in addition to R1, who were the Statutory Auditors of the respondent company for the financial years 2014-15 and 2015-16.

The Statutory Auditor in his statements stated that he had not audited the books of accounts of the company. However, he had signed the Audit Report of the company for the relevant period.

The petitioner Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) filed a petition u/s 140(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 for direction that R1 should immediately cease to function as Statutory Auditor of the respondent company. It was also prayed that MCA be permitted to appoint an independent auditor to replace R1 in terms of the first proviso to section 140(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Explanation 1 thereto.

HELD

The Tribunal on perusal of the application noted that the respondent company is not listed on any stock exchange despite the assurances given in the prospectus dated 10th October, 1996 and its present directors are apparently dummy / shadow directors of the company. The Chairman had dodged his responsibilities to assist in the inspection and it was further noted that all the commonly-known attributes of a shell company were in existence in the case of the company under inspection.

Relying on the statement on the oath of R1, it was clear that R1, i.e., the statutory auditor, has failed to exercise his duty and has further stated that he has issued the Audit Report even without examining any of the records / books of accounts of the company.

It is recorded that family members of R1 are shareholders of the respondent company, whereas section 141(3)(d) of the Companies Act, 2013 specifically prohibits a statutory auditor being appointed as such if his relative or partner is holding any security or interest in the company.

The Tribunal further noted that issuing the audit report of the company even without examining any books of accounts is a clear-cut violation of the statutory provision of section 141(3)(d) of the Companies Act, 2013.

Under the circumstances, the Tribunal ordered that R1 shall immediately cease to function as statutory auditor of the company. The MCA is permitted to appoint an independent auditor for the respondent company to replace R1 in terms of the first proviso to section 140(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Explanation 1 thereto.

13. Phoenix Arc Pvt. Ltd. vs. Spade Financial Services Ltd. Civil Appeal No. 2842 of 2020 (SC) Date of order: 1st February, 2021

Sections 5(7), 5(8) and first proviso to section 21(2) of Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 – Parties would not be regarded as Financial Creditors if they entered into collusive or sham transaction with Corporate Debtor – The transaction could not be regarded as financial debt – Parties would qualify as related party and excluded from COC if they were related at the time of creation of debt but ceased to be related parties when CIRP was initiated for the purpose of gaining a backdoor entry to the COC

FACTS

Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process (‘CIRP’) was initiated against P Co (‘Corporate Debtor’) on 18th April, 2018 by an operational creditor, Mr. H. During the process of CIRP, the Resolution Professional (‘RP’) invited claims. S Co filed its claim as a financial creditor in Form C for a sum of Rs. 52.96 crores on 10th May, 2018. S Co later revised its form to submit a claim of Rs. 109.11 crores. The basis for filing these claims was an MOU dated 12th August, 2011 which stated that inter-corporate deposits (‘ICDs’) of Rs. 26.55 crores were granted to the Corporate Debtor by S Co bearing an interest rate of 24%. Subsequently, it was submitted that ICDs worth Rs. 66 crores were granted to the Corporate Debtor between June, 2009 and January, 2013.

AAA filed its claim before the IRP in form F as a creditor other than financial or operational creditor for a sum of Rs. 109.72 crores on 23rd May, 2018. It had entered into a Development Agreement dated 1st March, 2012 with the Corporate Debtor to purchase development rights in a project. On 25th October, 2012 the Development Agreement was terminated and an agreement to sell, along with a side letter, was executed between AAA and the Corporate Debtor for purchase of flats. The sale consideration for the agreement to sell was enhanced to Rs. 86,01,00,000 from Rs. 32,80,00,000 under the Development Agreement. AAA paid a sum of Rs. 43.06 crores which along with interest at the rate of 18% increased to Rs. 109.72 crores.

The Committee of creditors (‘COC’) was established on 22nd May, 2018. On 25th May, 2018 the IRP rejected the claim of Spade inter alia on the ground that the claim was not in the nature of a financial debt in terms of section 5(8) of IBC since there was an absence of consideration for the time value of money, i.e., the period of repayment of the claimed ICDs was not stipulated. The IRP also rejected the claim of AAA on the ground that its claim as a financial creditor in Form C was filed after the expiry of the period for filing such a claim.

Phoenix was a part of the COC on the basis of its claim arising from a registered Deed of Assignment in its favour dated 28th December, 2015 pursuant to which Karnataka Bank Limited had assigned the non-performing assets relating to the credit facilities granted to the Corporate Debtor.

AAA and Spade filed an application before the National Company Law Tribunal (‘NCLT’) to be included in the COC. The NCLT on 30th May, 2018 allowed these applications where none of the other creditors such as Yes Bank or Phoenix were present. As a result of the inclusion of AAA and Spade, the voting share of Phoenix in the COC was reduced to 4.28%.

Yes Bank and Phoenix filed an application before the NCLT to exclude AAA and Spade from the COC on the ground that they were related parties. Upon hearing the submissions, NCLT held that the transactions between the Corporate Debtor and both SPADE and AAA were collusive in nature. Accordingly, they did not qualify to be considered as financial creditors. NCLT took note of the first proviso to section 21(2) of the IBC, which stated that a financial creditor who is a related party of the Corporate Debtor shall not have the right of representation, participation or voting in the COC. Therefore, the application of Yes Bank and Phoenix for exclusion of Spade and AAA was upheld by the Court.

NCLAT upheld the view taken by the NCLT to exclude Spade and AAA from the COC. However, there was an inadvertent observation that ‘admittedly’ Spade and AAA were financial creditors of the Corporate Debtor. Mr. Anil Nanda, in concert with Mr. Arun Anand and his family, had created a web of companies which were related parties to the Corporate Debtor and was now trying to gain a backdoor entry into the COC through them. Phoenix and Yes Bank thus filed an appeal before the Supreme Court challenging the observation of NCLAT that Spade and AAA were financial creditors to the Corporate Debtor.

HELD


The Supreme Court examined in detail the transactions between the Corporate Debtor, Spade and AAA which gave rise to their claims as Financial Creditors.

In the case of Spade, it was observed that the MOU dated 12th August, 2011 which provided ICDs to the Corporate Debtor charged interest at the rate of 24%. However, Spade has stated that actually only 12% interest was charged and hence its claim is on that basis. The Corporate Debtor through this MOU provided security for the ICDs through 37 flats worth Rs. 39.825 crores in their real estate project, AKME RAAGA. Further, additional security was provided through 11 plots worth Rs. 3 crores in another project. The charge was not registered. Out of the ICDs provided to the Corporate Debtor by Spade, Rs. 43.06 crores’ worth were credited to the account of Mr. Arun Anand by consent. However, this has been disputed by Spade.

As for AAA, the Supreme Court noted that the Development Agreement dated 1st March, 2012 was superseded by an agreement to sell dated 25th October, 2012 through which AAA bought a saleable area of 313,928 sq. ft. in AKME RAAGA at a price of Rs. 43.06 crores. A side letter executed on the same day noted that the area bought by AAA was 38.3% of AKME RAAGA and AAA would provide for the cost of its development accordingly.

The Supreme Court also observed that there was a close relationship between the key managerial personnel of the Corporate Debtor, Mr. Anil Nanda, and the director of Spade and AAA, Mr. Arun Anand.

The Court heard the parties at length and also their submissions on the issues.

The submission of the Corporate Debtor that the order of the NCLT dated 31st May, 2018 where it admitted AAA and Spade as financial creditors operated as res judicata was rejected by the Supreme Court on the grounds that other creditors were not heard. The order was passed without giving them an opportunity of being heard.

The next submission of the Corporate Debtor that the issue of the eligibility of Spade and AAA as financial creditors was never raised before the NCLT was found to be contrary to the material produced on record.

The next issue raised by the Corporate Debtor was that NCLAT acted beyond jurisdiction in the appeal filed by AAA and Spade in inquiring into whether they are related parties. This submission was also not accepted by the Supreme Court.

The primary contention of Phoenix and Yes Bank before the Supreme Court was to challenge the observation of the NCLAT that it was an admitted position that AAA and Spade are financial creditors. The Supreme Court examined the provisions of sections 5(7) and 5(8) of the Code which define the terms financial creditor and financial debt, respectively.

The Supreme Court observed that money advanced as debt should be in the receipt of the borrower. The borrower is obligated to return the money or its equivalent along with the consideration for a time value of money, which is the compensation or price payable for the period of time for which the money is lent. A transaction which is sham or collusive would only create an illusion that money has been disbursed to a borrower with the object of receiving consideration in the form of time value of money, when in fact the parties have entered into the transaction with a different or an ulterior motive.

Further, the Court observed that for the success of an insolvency regime the real nature of the transactions has to be unearthed in order to prevent any person from taking undue benefit of its provisions to the detriment of the rights of legitimate creditors.

Relying on the observations of the NCLT and the submissions made by Yes Bank, Phoenix and the Corporate Debtor, the Court held that the MOU entered between Spade and the Corporate Debtor was an eye-wash and collusive in nature. Similarly, the Corporate Debtor and AAA converted the Development Agreement into an agreement to sell executed along with a side letter to circumvent the legal prohibition on splitting a development license in two parts. The transaction between AAA and the Corporate Debtor was also held to be collusive in nature.

Since the commercial arrangements between Spade and AAA and the Corporate Debtor were collusive in nature, they would not constitute a ‘financial debt’. Hence, Spade and AAA are not financial creditors of the Corporate Debtor.

The Supreme Court took note of section 5(24) of the Code which defines the term ‘related party’ along with the detailed submissions of the parties on the relationship of key managerial personnel. It was observed that the definition of ‘related party’ under the Code was significantly broad. The intention of the Legislature in adopting such a broad definition was to capture all kinds of inter-relationships between the financial creditor and the Corporate Debtor.

It was observed that Mr. Arun Anand has held multiple positions in companies which form part of the Anil Nanda Group of Companies. Further, Mr. Anil Nanda has himself invested in companies owned by Mr. Arun Anand and had commercial transactions with them. Through Spade and AAA’s own admission, Mr. Arun Anand was appointed as the Group CEO of the Anil Nanda Group of Companies (for however short a period) on circular approval by Mr. Anil Nanda himself. Finally, Mr. Arun Anand’s brother in-law, Mr. Sonal Anand, has also been consistently associated with companies in the Anil Nanda Group of Companies, including the Corporate Debtor.

It was observed that there was a deep entanglement between the entities of Mr. Arun Anand and Mr. Anil Nanda, and Mr. Arun Anand did hold positions during this period which could have been used by him to guide the affairs of the Corporate Debtor. Based on this, the Supreme Court upheld the conclusion of the NCLAT that Mr. Arun Anand would be a related party of the Corporate Debtor in accordance with section 5(24)(h) and section 5(24)(m)(i). Mr. Arun Anand, Spade and AAA were related parties of the Corporate Debtor during the relevant period when the transactions on the basis of which Spade and AAA claimed their status as financial creditors took place.

The Supreme Court further noted that the COC is comprised of financial creditors, under loan and debt contracts, who have the right to vote on decisions, and operational creditors such as employees, rental obligations, utilities payments and trade credit, who can participate in the COC but do not have the right to vote. The aim of the COC is to enable coordination between various creditors so as to ensure that the interests of all stakeholders are balanced and the value of the assets of the entity in financial distress is maximised.

In the context of the first proviso to section 21(2), the issue before the Supreme Court was whether the disqualification under the proviso would attach to a financial creditor only in praesenti, or whether the disqualification also extends to those financial creditors who were related to the corporate debtor at the time of acquiring the debt.

The Court held that where a financial creditor seeks a position on the COC on the basis of a debt which was created when it was a related party of the corporate debtor, the exclusion which is created by the first proviso to section 21(2) must apply. If the definition of the expression ‘related party’ u/s 5(24) applies at the time when the debt was created, the exclusion in the first proviso to section 21(2) would stand attracted.

The Supreme Court further clarified that the exclusion under the first proviso to section 21(2) is related not to the debt itself but to the relationship existing between a related party financial creditor and the corporate debtor.

Thus, the default rule under the first proviso to section 21(2) is that only those financial creditors that are related parties in praesenti would be debarred from the COC, those related party financial creditors that cease to be related parties in order to circumvent the exclusion under the first proviso to section 21(2), should also be considered as being covered by the exclusion thereunder.

The Supreme Court concluded that Spade and AAA were not financial creditors of the Corporate Debtor and accordingly the NCLAT observation to that extent was set aside. The exclusion of Spade and AAA from the COC was upheld for the reasons stated above.

GOODS AND SERVICES TAX (GST)

I. HIGH COURT

28. [2021 (44) GSTL 337 (A.P.)] S.P.Y. Agro Industries Ltd. vs. UOI Date of order: 20th October, 2020

Sections 73, 74 and 122 of CGST Act, 2017 – Initiating recovery proceedings before the timeline to prefer appeal against the assessment order issued for non-filing of GST returns and before the period given for replying to notice issued for discrepancy in GSTR1 and GSTR3B is in contravention of principles of natural justice

FACTS

The petitioner is engaged in the manufacture and sale of alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages, ethanol, etc. For the period February, 2018 to June, 2020, GST liability could not be cleared by it in time but subsequently it was cleared. While the various notices and assessments were going on during the period of default, a recovery notice was issued u/s 79 of the CSGT Act, 2017 demanding tax and interest along with penalty amounting to Rs. 12,14,61,113. Revenue disputed that the petitioner had failed to pay GST liabilities and also file GSTR3B for various months within the prescribed due dates. Further, it had filed GSTR1 for certain months but failed to file GSTR3B for the corresponding months.

In view of the above, it was urged that no revenue was actually transferred to the Government and also the party to whom the petitioner had issued invoices would avail GST credit, which the petitioner paid with delay.

HELD

The High Court was of the view that as per the procedure contemplated under sections 73 and 74 of the CGST Act, a notice has necessarily to be issued and adjudicated following due process of law. For the period from February to December, 2018, the petitioner had filed a valid return for part demand within 30 days of service of assessment order and thus by virtue of section 62(2) of the Act, the assessment order to the extent of which the valid return was filed is deemed to be withdrawn and only the liability of payment of interest shall continue and not the penalty pertaining to such valid return.
For the period January to December, 2019, the notice intimating the discrepancy in the return was issued in Form GSTR ASMT-10 on 28th July, 2020 wherein the petitioner was directed to explain the reasons for the discrepancies contained therein on or before 27th August, 2020. Even before waiting till that date, the garnishee notice for the said period came to be issued. Further, it was not even an order that was passed by the authority, but only a notice seeking explanation about the discrepancies contained therein, on or before 27th August, 2020. For the tax period January to June, 2020, an assessment order was passed in Form ASMT-13 and the impugned notice was issued without waiting for a period of three months to prefer appeal against the order.

In view of the above circumstances, the High Court set aside the impugned order and the matter was remanded back to the authorities to deal with it afresh in accordance with law, after giving an opportunity of hearing to the petitioner.

Service Tax

I. TRIBUNAL


 

25. [2021 (124) taxmann.com 351 (CESTAT-Ahmd.)] Pujan Builders Engineers & Contractors vs. CCE&ST Date of order: 11th February, 2021

 

The period for which the assessee was under the bona fide belief that no refund is due to him (as the excess service tax paid was adjusted by him in TRANS-1), should not be reckoned for the counting period of limitation u/s 11B of the Central Excise Act

 

FACTS

For the period April to June, 2017, Service Tax return was filed on 14th August, 2017. Due to the cancellation of some of the invoices, the appellant revised the return on 21st September, 2017. The excess tax paid as a result of the cancellation of invoices was adjusted by it in Form TRAN-1. The GST Department objected to the said adjustment and it was reversed along with payment of interest on 27th February, 2019. Thereafter, a refund application was filed on 5th April, 2019 for the excess payment. The refund claim was rejected on the ground of time bar by treating the relevant date as the date of payment of service tax, i.e., 5th July, 2017, u/s 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944.

 

HELD

The Hon’ble Tribunal held that since the amount of excess paid service tax was adjusted against the TRAN-1 account and the same was reversed on 27th February, 2019 along with interest, till such date there is no cause for claiming refund of this amount. The refund arises only after the amount is reversed. The refund was admittedly filed on 5th April, 2019, i.e., well within the prescribed time limit of one year in terms of section 11B and hence is not time-barred.

 

26. [2021 (123) taxmann.com 444 (CESTAT-Bang.)] Target Corporation India (P) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise Date of order: 10th January, 2021

 

Reimbursement of salaries and out of pocket expenses to the foreign group entity in respect of employees seconded by it to the Indian entity would not be regarded as ‘Manpower Recruitment and Supply of Manpower Agency Service’ as the group companies are not in the business of supplying manpower

 

FACTS

The appellant entered into an agreement with its group company in the USA (Target, USA) for secondment of employees. Apart from the agreement, it issued a letter of assignment to such seconded employees specifying the location of work, the position of duties, hours of work, computation of employee benefits, terms of employment, annual revision, termination of employment and taxation, etc., relevant to their secondment. The terms of the agreement provided that the employees seconded shall continue to have their payroll processed by Target, USA. They will act in accordance with the instructions and directions of the appellants and the appellant shall reimburse Target, USA all remuneration including the out of pocket expenses incurred by the seconded employees at actuals. In addition, a service charge was to be paid to Target, USA for processing of the payroll and it was agreed that during the secondment period the role of Target, USA is restricted to that of payroll service provider only.

 

Target, USA raised debit notes towards salaries and the payments were remitted in foreign currency. In the financials the same were grouped as ‘salaries, wages and bonus’ under the head ‘expenditure incurred in foreign exchange’. Further, the amount under the said head also contained salaries deposited in the foreign bank accounts of its own employees deputed on overseas assignments. After investigation, the Revenue authorities entertained the view that the assessee has evaded the payment of service tax towards import of services on ‘Manpower Recruitment and Supply of Manpower Agency Service’.

 

HELD

The Tribunal referred to the definition of ‘Manpower Recruitment or Supply Agency’ Services u/s 105(k) under the Finance Act, 1994, the scope of the said services explained by Circular F. No. B1/6/2005-TRU dated 27th July, 2005, and also to the definition of service u/s 65B(44) for a period on or after 1st July, 2012. The Tribunal held that the legal position post the negative list regime does not make any departure from the settled position of law as it existed before 2012 with respect to the service tax implications on deputation of employees. It further held that the agreement entered into with the group entity is for provision of certain specialised services and is not related to the supply of manpower services and that the group companies are not in the business of supplying manpower. It further held that the persons seconded to the appellant were working in the capacity of employees and payment of salaries, etc., is made to such employees by group companies only for disbursement purposes and hence an employer-employee relationship exists between the appellant and such employees and such an activity cannot be termed as ‘manpower recruitment or supply agency’ and the whole arrangement between the appellant and its group companies does not fall under the taxable service of ‘manpower recruitment or supply agency’ service as defined under the Finance Act, 1994.

 

The Tribunal also referred to many decisions, including that of Honeywell Technology Solutions Pvt. Ltd. vs. CST, Bangalore, 2020-TIOL-1277-CESTAT-Bang., M/s Volkswagen India Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune-I 2014 (34) S.T.R. 135 (Tri.-Mumbai), Computer Sciences Corporation India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Noida reported in 2014-TIOL-434-CESTAT Del, etc., in support of its conclusion.

 

27. [2021 (124) taxmann.com 355 (CESTAT-Mum.) Vantage International Management Company vs. CCGST Date of order: 12th February, 2021

 

The value of diesel supplied free of charge by the receiver as per the agreement in the course of execution of the contract does not form part of the taxable value even after the amendment made in section 67 by the Finance Act, 2015 (20 of 2015), with effect from 14th May, 2015

 

FACTS

The appellant was engaged in providing mining services to ONGC for performing drilling operations on oil wells in the East and West Coasts of India. The agreement was entered into with M/s ONGC for carrying out the drilling operations. The agreement inter alia provided that there will be an average consumption of diesel @ 50 KL/per day which will be provided by M/s ONGC at their cost. The Revenue authorities took a view that the cost of such fuel should form part of the gross amount u/s 67 of the Finance Act, 1994 for payment of service tax on such value.

 

HELD

On perusal of the agreement, the Tribunal observed that M/s ONGC was required to supply the fuel (diesel) for running of the drilling equipment; that it was not required to make payment of fuel to the appellant; and that the same was in fact supplied free of cost to accomplish the assigned task. The Tribunal also noted that as per the amendment made in section 67 by the Finance Act, 2015 with effect from 14th May, 2015, the taxable value includes inter alia any reimbursable expenditure or cost incurred by the service provider and charged, in the course of providing or agreeing to provide a taxable service, subject to the fulfilment of the prescribed conditions. However, in the present case it is an admitted fact on record that the appellant had never charged any cost of fuel to M/s ONGC over and above the amount claimed by it for providing the taxable service. Therefore, the value of the fuel cannot be added to the taxable value both under the non-amended and the amended provisions of section 67.

 

Further, the Tribunal held that the entire consideration was received in monetary terms. Hence, it cannot be said that it was not properly able to determine the value of taxable service in order to attract the provisions of Rule 3(b) of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006. Similarly, the provisions of Rule 5 ibid also would not attract in this case inasmuch as no cost of fuel was charged or billed to the recipient of the service. The decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Commissioner of Service Tax vs. Bhayana Builders (P) Ltd. 2018 (10) GSTL 118 (SC) was referred to in support of the aforesaid conclusions.

 

28. [2021 (44) GSTL 284 (Tri.-Ahmd.)] Lakshmi Exports vs. Commissioner of C.Ex.&S.T., Surat Date of order: 22nd September, 2019

 

Amount deducted from invoice under the head of commission cannot be treated as business auxiliary service (commission) where the transaction itself is on principal-to-principal basis

 

FACTS

The appellants are merchant exporters and engaged in the export of goods such as fabric, scarves, saris, dress material, etc. While charging consideration to the buyer located in the foreign country, the appellant had reduced amounts ranging from 11% to 12.5% from the invoice value under the heading of ‘commission’. During the audit of refund claims of the appellant, the Department observed that the said amount being reduced under the head ‘commission’ amounts to commission paid by the appellant to the commission agent in relation to export of their goods and that the commission is liable to service tax under the head ‘Business Auxiliary Service.’

           

HELD

The Tribunal, after considering the facts of the case, observed that since the transaction was of sale and purchase between the appellant and the buyer of the goods, whatever was shown on the invoice was the sale value and the deduction shown was nothing but discount given by the exporter to the foreign buyer. Further, it also noticed that the Department had grossly failed to bring any evidence on record to show that there existed a commission agent in the entire transaction. In the entire transaction only two persons were involved, one, the appellant as exporter of the goods, and two, the buyer of the goods. In the sale of goods, in case of the service of a commission agent, if involved, there has to be a third person as service provider to facilitate and promote the sale of an exporter to a different foreign buyer. In the present case, there was absolutely no evidence that this 11% was paid to some third person as commission. There was no contract of commission agent service with any of the commission agents and there was no person to whom payment of commission was made; therefore, no service provider, i.e., foreign commission agent, exists in the present case and no service was provided by any person to the appellant. In the absence of any provision of service, no service tax can be demanded. The Tribunal, citing various precedents, held that no service tax exists in the entire transaction and accordingly quashed the demand.

 

It was also observed that if at all the amount deducted was considered as business auxiliary service, the said service being provided for export of goods in any case shall not be liable to service tax. Hence, the entire exercise would be revenue neutral. Further, as the appellant had shown all the figures and data in the documents, there was absolutely no suppression of facts and thus the longer period of demand shall not be invoked. Accordingly, the impugned orders were set aside and the present appeals were allowed.

 

29. [2020 (43) GSTL 183 (Tri.-Mum.)] V. Express vs. Commissioner of Service Tax-I, Mumbai Date of order: 28th February, 2020

 

Tax demand by the Department where there is a clarificatory confusion or uncertainty in the provisions of the law cannot be maintainable on such shaky foundation

 

FACTS

The appellant, as a ‘goods transport agency’, had been rendering service of ‘transportation of goods by road’.  On investigation it was alleged that the service rendered by the appellant was liable as ‘courier agency service’ instead of the acknowledged taxability. Though both services are, admittedly, taxable, the differential tax arises from the benefits available to providers of ‘transport of goods by road service’.

 

HELD

In the given case, the Department emphasised on ‘door-to-door delivery’ and ‘time sensitive’ nature of the delivered documents, goods or articles, thus considering it as a ‘courier agency service’. The Tribunal held that the two taxable entries, i.e., ‘goods transport’ and ‘courier agency’, are opposite in nature and suffer clarificatory confusion. Thus, due to uncertain conformity with the definition of ‘courier agency’ in its entirety and inability to discard, with certainty, the demand of differential tax is not maintainable. Therefore, the matter is dismissed.

 

ALLIED LAWS

24. Jayanta Ghosh & Ors. vs. Ajit Ghoshb AIR 2020 Calcutta 196 Date of order: 25th February, 2020 Bench: Shampa Sarkar J.


 

Gift deed – Unconditional registered gift deed cannot be revoked – No conditions of maintenance of parents are referred in the gift deed hence no duty cast upon son to maintain the parents [Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007, S. 10, S. 23; Transfer of Property Act, 1882, S. 122]

 

FACTS

By a registered deed of gift dated 18th July, 2018, Ajit Ghosh (the respondent), transferred a two-storied building together with the appurtenant land to his son Jayanta Ghosh (petitioner No. 1). Thereafter, by a registered deed of gift dated 14th November, 2018, the petitioner No. 1 transferred the suit property to his wife and son (petitioners Nos. 2 and 3). The petitioners reside on the first floor and the parents on the ground floor.

 

The petitioners have alleged that the married daughters of the respondent and their husbands with ulterior motive tried to grab the said property, conspired with a few developers and created a cloud over the petitioners’ title over the suit property. Under such circumstances, being left with no other alternative, the petitioners Nos. 2 and 3 were constrained to institute a civil suit seeking a decree for declaration of title and injunction against the daughters and sons-in-law of the opposite party. The Court of the Learned Civil Judge (Jr. Division) directed the parties to maintain status quo in respect of the nature, character and possession of the suit property.

 

The respondent filed an application seeking maintenance under the Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007 (the Act). The Tribunal directed the petitioner No. 1 to pay maintenance of a sum of Rs. 10,000 per month. The respondents filed an application before the Tribunal seeking cancellation of the said deed of gift.

 

The Tribunal allowed the maintenance case, thereby cancelling the two registered deeds of gift dated 18th July, 2018 and 14th November, 2018 and further directing the petitioners to vacate the said property within six months from the said order. Aggrieved, this revisional application has been filed before the High Court.

 

HELD

From the recitals in the deed of gift, it appears that the respondent being pleased and satisfied with the love and respect shown by the petitioners, considered it his fatherly duty to secure his son in the future and thus had gifted the said property to the petitioner No. 1. The deed of gift was unconditional. No condition was attached with regard to the duty upon the petitioner No. 1 to provide basic maintenance and basic physical needs to the respondents. Therefore, section 23 of the said Act does not have any manner of application in this case. The revisional application is allowed.

 

25. Ashwin Kumar Ramanathan & Anr. vs. Inspector-General of Registration, Chief Controlling Revenue Authority AIR 2020 Madras 246 Date of order: 27th May, 2020 Bench: M. Govindaraj J.

 

Family arrangement – Stamp duty is not leviable – Transfer of property between family members [Stamp Act, 1899, Sch. 1 Art. 45(a)]

 

FACTS

One Mr. K. Ganesan by a Will dated 12th April, 1990 bequeathed life interest in favour of his wife and absolute interest in favour of his grandson (the appellant). On 18th October, 2002 the said Ganesan died. Since the Will was not probated, the family members have entered into a family arrangement. As per this, the wife and daughters of the deceased Ganesan have given the property to the grandchild as intended by the testator in his Will. However, the conveyance by the daughters of Ganesan was considered as settlement by non-family members as they do not fall within the definition of ‘family’. Therefore, stamp duty was imposed in respect of the shares of the daughters of Ganesan settled in favour of their brother’s son under the Indian Stamp Act.

 

HELD

It is pertinent to note that the Government in Notification No. 5450/C2/05 has clarified the definition of family for the purpose of Article 45(a) of Schedule I of the Indian Stamp Act. The clarification is given by the Government to the effect that even though the parent has died, the sisters and brother shall be construed as sons and daughters and they will fall within the definition of family. This will also apply to the children of the predeceased sons and daughters. As per the clarification, the daughters of Ganesan shall also fall under the definition of family. The conveyance or settlement made by them in favour of the children of the predeceased sons shall be considered as a transaction between the family members. They cannot be treated as members outside the family but included within the meaning of the family. The appeal is allowed.

 

26. Branch Manager, Indigo Airlines vs. Kalpana Rani Debbarma AIR 2020 Supreme Court 678 Date of order: 28th January, 2020 Bench: A.M. Khanwilkar J., Dinesh Maheshwari J.

 

Deficiency in service – Failure of passenger to reach the boarding gate after issuance of boarding pass – Airlines not duty-bound to escort every passenger [Consumer Protection Act, 1986, S. 2(1)(g), S. 21]

 

FACTS

The respondents had booked air ticket(s) for the flight from Kolkata to Agartala operated by the appellant airlines. According to them, they had reported well in time at the check-in counter and after completing the necessary formalities, they were issued boarding passes. However, they were left behind by the ground staff of the airlines and the flight departed without any information about its departure being given to the respondents. The respondents then requested the ground staff of the airlines to accommodate them in the next available flight for Agartala. Even this request was turned down.

 

As a result, the respondents had to incur expenditure for staying back at a hotel in Kolkata for two nights. They also had to incur loss of salary, mental agony, harassment, etc. Initially, the respondents sent a legal notice through their advocate on 28th January, 2017 demanding compensation of Rs. 3,32,754. As no response thereto was received, the respondents filed a complaint before the District Forum reiterating the grievance made in the legal notice and prayed for direction to the appellants for damages along with interest at the rate of 12% per annum.

 

HELD

The District Forum, the State Commission and the National Commission ruled in favour of the respondents but granted compensation of varying amounts. The matter was carried to the Apex Court.

 

The Supreme Court noted that while dealing with such a complaint, the jurisdiction or the nature of inquiry to be undertaken by the consumer fora is limited to the factum of deficiency in service and to award compensation only if that fact is substantiated by the party alleging the same. The expression ‘deficiency in service’ has been defined in section 2(1)(g) of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 to mean any fault, imperfection, shortcoming or inadequacy in the quality, nature and manner of performance which is required to be maintained by or under any law for the time being in force or has been undertaken to be performed by a person in pursuance of a contract or otherwise in relation to any service.

 

Further, the approach of the consumer fora is in complete disregard of the principles of pleadings and burden of proof. First, the material facts constituting deficiency in service are blissfully absent in the complaint as filed. Second, the initial onus to substantiate the factum of deficiency in service committed by the ground staff of the airlines at the airport after issuing boarding passes was primarily on the respondents. That has not been discharged by them. The consumer fora, however, went on to unjustly shift the onus on the appellants because of their failure to produce any evidence. In law, the burden of proof would shift on the appellants only after the respondents / complainants had discharged their initial burden in establishing the factum of deficiency in service.

 

Further, after the boarding pass is issued, the passenger is expected to proceed towards the security channel area and head towards the specified boarding gate on his own. There is no contractual obligation on the airlines to escort every passenger, after the boarding pass is issued at the check-in counter, up to the boarding gate. Further, the airlines issuing boarding passes cannot be made liable for the misdeeds, inaction or so to say misunderstanding caused to the passengers, until assistance is sought from the ground staff of the airlines at the airport well in time. It is not the case of the respondents that the boarding gate was changed at the last minute or there was any reason which created confusion attributable to airport / airlines officials, so as to invoke an expansive meaning of ‘denied boarding’. The factual situation in the present case is clearly one of ‘Gate No Show’ and the making of the respondents and not that of ‘denied boarding’ as such.

 

The appellant airlines cannot be blamed for the non-reporting of the respondents at the boarding gate. The appeal is allowed.

 

27. Seelam Pra vs. Ganta Mani Kumar AIR 2020 Telangana 189 Date of order: 19th July, 2019 Bench: M.S. Ramachandra Rao J.

 

Recording evidence through video conferencing – Wife working in USA – Unable to come to India – Cannot be compelled to give up her job to appear in Court – Evidence can be led through video conferencing [Hindu Marriage Act, 1955, S. 13, S. 21; Evidence Act, 1872, S. 65-B]

 

FACTS

The petitioner is employed in the USA and lives there along with a son born to the parties. The petitioner is represented by her father / G.P.A. holder. She sought recording of evidence by video conference from her residence in the US on the ground that she was living there and it was not possible for her to appear before the Family Court, Hyderabad on the several dates of adjournment. But the trial Court declined to give such permission observing that in the premises of the City Civil Court, Hyderabad where the Family Court was located, infrastructure / facility for video conferencing has not been provided.

 

HELD

In a situation where one or both of the parties to a matrimonial proceeding is living abroad and is unable to come to India to give evidence on account of his / her employment there, and there is a risk of the party losing his / her employment if he / she were to return to India, it would be unjust to compel the said party to give up her job there so that she can appear on every date of adjournment in the Family Court in India where her case is pending. It is common knowledge that pendency in some of the Family Courts is very high and there is every possibility of the matter getting dragged on indefinitely.

 

Further, that the petitioner cannot be penalised if her evidence could not be recorded when she was in India in the year 2018 because she admittedly attempted to file her documents through her G.P.A. which was rejected and permitted only much later.

 

The Principal Judge, Family Court, was directed to record the chief-examination / cross-examination of the petitioner through video conferencing at the video conferencing facility available in City Civil Court, Hyderabad after fixing an appropriate time with the consent of both parties and their counsel.

 

28. Abhilasha vs. Parkash & Ors. AIR 2020 Supreme Court 4355 Date of order: 15th September, 2020 Bench: Ashok Bhushan J., R. Subhash Reddy J., M.R. Shah J.

 

Maintenance – Unmarried daughter unable to maintain herself even after attaining majority – The obligation which is cast on the father to maintain his unmarried daughter can be enforced by her against her father [The Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, 1956, S. 20(3); The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, S. 125]

 

FACTS

The respondent No. 2, mother of the appellant, on her behalf as well as on behalf of her two sons and the appellant daughter, filed an application u/s 125 CrPC against her husband, the respondent No. 1, Parkash, claiming maintenance for herself and her three children. The Judicial Magistrate dismissed the application u/s 125 CrPC of the applicants and allowed the same for respondent No. 1 (appellant before us) for grant of maintenance till she attains majority.

 

Two questions arise for consideration in this appeal:

 

(i) Whether the appellant, who although she had attained majority but is still unmarried, is entitled to claim maintenance from her father in proceedings u/s 125 CrPC although she is not suffering from any physical or mental abnormality / injury?

 

(ii) Whether the orders passed by the Judicial Magistrate as well as the Revisional Court limiting the claim of the appellant to claim maintenance till she attains majority on 26th April, 2005 deserves to be set aside with a direction to the respondent No. 1 to continue to give maintenance even after 26th April, 2005 till the appellant remains unmarried?

 

HELD

Section 20(3) of the Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, 1956 (Act) is nothing but recognition of the principles of Hindu Law regarding maintenance of children and aged parents. Section 20 of this Act casts a statutory obligation on a Hindu to maintain his daughter who is unmarried and unable to maintain herself out of her own earnings or other property. Hindu Law prior to the enactment of the Act of 1956 always obliged a Hindu to maintain an unmarried daughter who is unable to maintain herself. The obligation, which is cast on the father to maintain his unmarried daughter, can be enforced by her against her father if she is unable to maintain herself by enforcing her right u/s 20. 

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN GST

CIRCULARS
Standard Operating Procedure (SOP) for implementation of the provision of suspension of registrations under sub-rule (2A) of rule 21A of the CGST Rules, 2017 – Circular No. 145/01/2021-GST dated 11th February, 2021

New Rule 21A (2A) has been introduced for immediate suspension of Registration of a person. In the above Circular, guidelines are given to the field formations about implementation of the Rule.

 

Extension for sanction of pending IGST refund claims where the records have not been transmitted to ICEGATE due to GSTR1 and GSTR3B mismatch error – Circular No. 12/2018-Customs dated 29th May, 2018; Cir-04 of 2021-Customs dated 16th February, 2021

For getting IGST refund by exporters, matching of data in GSTR1 and GSTR3B is required to match with ICEGATE. Due to representations the time was already extended for doing the needful by the stakeholders. The Customs Department has issued the above Circular to give further extended time as well as giving relaxation for the period up to 31st March, 2021. The stakeholders may refer to the above Circular for more details. Further, Cir-05 of 2021-Customs dated 17th February, 2021 has been issued providing for an alternate mechanism.

 

FAQ on QRMP Scheme

The Department has issued an FAQ on the QRMP scheme which is available on the site. The provisions are explained stepwise for easy understanding.

 

BUDGET – 2021-2022

Proposed amendments to the CGST Act

The Finance Bill, 2021 introduced in the Budget session of Parliament contains certain proposals of far-reaching consequences in the CGST Act. The indicative changes (amendments) are as under:

 

1. Amendment in section 7 of the CGST Act

Section 7 defines the meaning of ‘supply’. In the said section 7, clause (aa) in sub-section (1) is proposed to be added.

The intention of the amendment appears to be to do away with the concept of mutuality in relation to the applicability of GST. There are on-going and possible future disputes as to whether transactions of clubs, societies, etc., with their members amount to supply. The main thrust in such disputes is on the fact that a club and its members are not separate entities and that there is a concept of mutuality between them. The judgment of the Supreme Court in the case of State of West Bengal vs. Calcutta Club Limited in Civil Appeal No. 4189 of 2009 dated 3rd October, 2019 is being considered as supporting the above theory. It appears that the above amendment is proposed to tide over the possible disputes. The amendment, with an Explanation thereto, seeks to treat particular entities and their members to be separate persons and activities / transactions inter se to be treated as supply.

The insertion is proposed to be retrospective, i.e., to be effective from 1st July, 2017.

 

Simultaneously, paragraph (7) in Schedule II to the CGST Act, which provides similar treatment in case of unincorporated associations, etc., is proposed to be deleted. This may be due to the above proposed amendment which is considered to be wide enough to cover contingencies covered by the above paragraph (7).

 

2. Amendment in section 16

Section 16 is to provide for ITC to Registered Person (RP). The availability of ITC is subject to various conditions. Now, one more condition is proposed to be added by way of insertion of clause (aa) in section 16(2) of the CGST Act.

 

To be eligible to get ITC, the claimant RP should possess the tax invoice or debit note. In addition to this, the proposed amendment requires that the invoice or debit note should be reflected in the outward details furnished by the supplier and also should have been communicated to the claimant in the manner specified in section 37.

 

The onerous burden on the recipient is increasing and he will now be at the mercy of the supplier to get his lawful ITC.

 

3. GST audit by professionals

Section 35(5) of the CGST Act provides for submission of a reconciliation statement audited by a professional like a CA or a Cost Accountant if the turnover exceeds the prescribed limit. Now, this section 35(5) is proposed to be deleted. The effect will be that there will be no requirement of such an audit by any professional.

 

4. Self-certified annual reconciliation statement

A new requirement of filing a self-certified reconciliation statement as part of the annual return by the RP is proposed to be introduced by substituting the existing provisions of section 44.
 

5. Interest – On cash portion

Section 50(1) provides for payment of interest in respect of delay in tax payment on supplies in relation to a tax period.

 

In other words, section 50(1) provides that the delay in payment of tax shown in the return should be liable to interest. There was confusion as to whether it is attracted on gross liability on supplies or net liability, i.e., after adjustment of ITC against outward tax liability. The issue is under resolution.

 

Although it was sorted out in previous amendments, the issue still remained whether it is from 1st July, 2017 or prospective.

 

Now the proviso is added in section 50(1) and it has been made clear that the amended provision will apply from 1st July, 2017. As per this provision interest will get attracted on the cash portion involved in the discharge of the liability as per the return. The above provision is subject to other inclusions and exclusions.

 

6. Conclusion of proceedings – section 74

Sections 73 and 74 are in the nature of assessment provisions. Sub-clause (ii) to Explanation I of section 74 provides that if the proceedings against the main person are concluded, then they shall also be deemed to be concluded in the case of the other connected persons in respect of penalty under sections 122, 125, 129 and 130.

 

The scope of this deemed conclusion is now sought to be curtailed. Such conclusion will be in respect of proceedings under sections 122 and 125 and not in relation to sections 129 and 130 which relate to detention, confiscation and penalty. It appears that in spite of the conclusion of proceedings against the main person, the penalty proceedings under sections 129 and 130 against connected persons are intended to be continued independently.

 

7. Recovery – section 75

Amongst others, section 75(12) provides for the recovery of unpaid tax as per the returns. It can be recovered as per section 79. Now, the scope of the said section is proposed to be expanded by providing that it will include differential tax shown in the details of the outward supplies furnished u/s 37 (GSTR1) and return in section 39 (GSTR3B).

 

The intention appears to be that if a person shows more tax payable in GSTR1 but shows lesser liability in GSTR3B, then the difference can be recovered under the provisions of section 79 without going through the proceedings of sections 73 and 74, etc.

 

8. Provisional attachment – scope widened

Section 83 provides for provisional attachment of property of a taxable person in specific circumstances. Now, the said power can be exercised in case of other persons also who are specified in sub-section (1A) of section 122. The above provision is also made applicable in relation to all proceedings under Chapter X.

 

Section 122(1A) covers persons such as the one who retains benefit and at whose instance the given transactions are conducted. In other words, section 122(1A) makes the beneficiary liable to penalty leviable u/s 122. Now, provisional attachment provisions will also apply to such other persons. The implication will be far-reaching and may cover a wide range of persons.

 

9. Appeal – mandatory payment

Section 129 relates to detention, seizure and release of goods and conveyances in transit. Section 129(3) provides for levy of tax / penalty in relation to offences u/s 129.

 

As per the present appeal provisions in section 107, no amount is payable against penalty before filing an appeal.

 

However, now an amendment is proposed in section 107(6) to provide that in case of an appeal against an order u/s 129(3), no appeal can be filed unless 25% of the penalty amount is paid.

10. Increase in penalty amount u/s 129

Section 129 is regarding detention, seizure and release of goods and conveyances in transit.

 

In clause (a) of section 129(1), the penalty limit is 100% of tax payable, which is now proposed to be enhanced to 200%. However, reference to payment of tax is proposed to be deleted.

 

Similarly, in clause (b) of section 129(1), the penalty limit is being reset and it can be equal to 50% of the value of the goods or 200% of the tax payable, whichever is higher. Sub-section (2) of section 129 is proposed to be omitted. This section is regarding applicability of provisions of section 67 to section 129.

 

Section 129(3) provides for passing of order by the proper officer. There is no time limit in the said section. Now, a time limit of seven days is proposed to be provided for issue of notice and seven days for passing of order from the date of service of the notice.

 

At present, section 129(4) directs to give opportunity of hearing before determining tax, interest and penalty attracted u/s 129. Now, the said hearing is proposed to be restricted to tax only as per proposed amendment in section 129(4).

 

Sub-section 129(6) gives powers for initiation of proceedings as per section 130 in case of failure to pay tax and penalty within seven days. Section 130 provides for confiscation and disposal of goods and conveyances.

 

Section 129 is now delinked from section 130 and an independent provision is being proposed by substitution of section 129(6).

 

As per the proposed provision, the disposal can be made u/s 129(6) itself on failure to pay the penalty levied u/s 129(3) within 15 days.

 

The section has other attributes, too, to be seen in detail.

 

11. Penalty u/s 130

Changes are proposed in section 130, which is regarding confiscation of goods and conveyances and disposal thereof.

 

There is reference to levy of penalty and in the second proviso to section 129(2) the quantum is restricted to penalty leviable as per section 129(1). Now, the penalty quantum is proposed to be specified in the second proviso itself which will be equal to 100% of tax payable on such goods.

 

12. Section 151 relates to collection of statistics by issue of notification, etc. Section 151 is now proposed to be substituted. As per the proposed substituted section 151, the Commissioner or an Officer authorised by him can call for information by issue of order.

 

The proposed amendment may have substantial implications.

 

13. Proposed amendment to section 152 is about a bar on disclosure of information. As per section 152(1) the information about any individual return or part
thereof cannot be disclosed without the consent of the person concerned. Now, the proposed change omits reference to individual returns. The effect will be that
no information can be disclosed without the consent of
the person concerned. The proposed change also provides for an opportunity of a hearing to the person concerned.

 

Section 152(2) provided for restrictions about the use of this section. But now section 152(2) is proposed to be omitted, resulting in removal of such restrictions.

 

There are also proposed changes in section 168 which are procedural in nature.

 

Proposed Amendments in IGST Act

Supply to SEZ units

Section 16 of the IGST Act deals with zero-rated supply. Sub-clause (b) in section (1) of section 16 covers zero-rated supply to SEZ developer / unit. Till now there is no speaking condition in the Act that supply to such entities should be for authorised operations only. Now, by an amendment in section 16(1)(b) the words ‘for authorised operation’ are proposed to be added.

 

The implication of this is that the supply should be for authorised operations of SEZ developer / units. How to find out and substantiate that the supplies are for the authorised operations of such entities is going to be difficult.

 

Under earlier laws, there used to be a scheme of obtaining declaration forms, etc., from buyers. It is felt that a similar scheme is required to be brought in otherwise it will be very difficult to sustain the claim by a supplier who has no control over such recipient entities.

 

Refund in relation to zero-rated supply

Section 16(3) specifies about entitlement of claim of refund in the case of zero-rated supplies. The said section is proposed to be substituted. The proposed substituted section intends to continue refund of unutilised ITC in the case of zero-rated supply under bond and LUT, but with added conditions.

 

By a proviso to the proposed substituted section 16(3), it is being provided that in case of non-realisation of sale proceeds as per the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 (FEMA) such refund should be returned back with interest u/s 50 within 30 days from expiry of the time limit of realisation.

 

Classification

Section (4) is proposed to be inserted in section 16 by which the Government will take over power to specify the class of persons who can make zero-rated supply on payment of IGST as also the class of goods or services in relation to which the supplier of such goods / services can claim refund.

 

Some of the budget proposals are intricate in nature. The above is only an indicative note and there is no in-depth analysis. The readers should refer to the provisions in detail to understand the implications.

 

ADVANCE RULING

ITC in relation to temporary structure created for wedding and other banquet functions

M/s VDM Hospitality Pvt. Ltd. [Advance Ruling No. HAR/HAAR/R/2019-20/02 dated 21st June, 2020] (Haryana)

The applicant is a company engaged in the business of organising weddings and other banquet functions on a large scale at its premises at Ambience Golf Drive, Gurugram, Haryana. The said site is among the premier locations for wedding functions in Delhi NCR.

 

For carrying out the above functions, the applicant creates a temporary structure (i.e., a ‘hall’) on the said premises. The hall is prepared with different materials such as iron and steel pillars, sheets, pumps, angles which are tightened with nuts and bolts. The frame is further covered with iron sheets and canvas for coverage and waterproofing and plywood is used on the inner portion which makes the roof smooth, and then the decoration is done.

 

The applicant approached the Haryana Authority for Advance Ruling (AAR) seeking determination whether he is entitled to ITC in relation to inward supply for the above temporary structure. The issue involved was whether it is movable property or immovable property. If the structure is considered as immovable property, then the ITC will not be eligible in view of section 17(5)(d) of the CGST Act.

 

The applicant cited many judgments in relation to the nature of movable and immovable properties. The learned AAR also referred to the meaning of ‘immovable property’ in the General Clauses Act, 1897 as well as the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. One of the aspects of immovable property is that it is attached to the earth.

 

The learned AAR observed on the facts that the structure is erected on the premises of the applicant and it is not intended to be dismantled but it is for permanent enjoyment. There is also large-scale civil work which further supports the view that it is permanent in nature. The AAR finally observed that although the walls and roof are replaced with prefabricated structures, it cannot be categorised as movable goods. Therefore, he held that it is immovable property and ITC is ineligible.

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

1. Key Recent Updates
SEC: Amendments to Modernise and Enhance MD&A Disclosures

On 19th November, 2020, the US Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) adopted amendments to certain financial disclosure requirements in Regulation S-K (Items 301, 302 and 303). The amendments, inter alia, (a) replace the current requirement for quarterly tabular disclosure with a principles-based requirement for material retrospective changes; (b) add a new item, Objective, to state the principal objectives of MD&A; (c) enhance disclosure requirements for liquidity and capital resources and results of operations; and (d) replace current item Off-balance sheet arrangements, with an instruction to discuss such obligations in the broader context of MD&A.

 

FRC: Research Supports Introduction of Standards for Audit Committees

On 2nd December, 2020, the UK Financial Reporting Council (FRC) reported that its newly-commissioned research has shown that the developments of standards for audit committees would support a more consistent approach to promoting audit quality. The research also reveals that the key attributes audit committee chairs value in auditors are a good understanding of the business and its sector, the ability to identify key risk areas, good communication skills, along with a focus on timeliness in raising issues and completing work.

 

IAASB: Quality Management Standards

On 17th December, 2020, the International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) released three Quality Management Standards: (a) International Standard on Quality Management (ISQM) 1, Quality Management for Firms that Perform Audits or Reviews of Financial Statements, or Other Assurance or Related Services Engagements; (b) ISQM 2, Engagement Quality Reviews; and (c) ISA 220 (Revised), Quality Management for an Audit of Financial Statements. The standards become effective on 15th December, 2022 and are aimed at promoting a robust, proactive, scalable and effective approach to quality management.

 

IFAC: New International Standard Support Resources

On 21st December, 2020, the International Federation of Accountants (IFAC) released updates to two international standard support resources: (a) Agreed-Upon Procedures (AUP) Engagements: A Growth and Value Opportunity that describes AUP engagements, when they are appropriate and identifies key client benefits; it provides six short case studies with example procedures that might be applied; and (b) Choosing the Right Service: Comparing Audit, Review, Compilation and Agreed-Upon Procedures Services that explains and differentiates the range of audit, review, compilation and agreed-upon procedures services which practitioners can provide in accordance with relevant international standards.

 

IFRS Foundation: Educational Material on Going Concern Application

On 13th January, 2021, the IFRS Foundation published an educational material Going Concern – A Focus on Disclosure aimed at supporting consistent application of IFRS standards. The educational material brings together the requirements in IFRS standards relevant for going concern assessments as deciding whether financial statements should be prepared on a going concern basis involves a greater degree of judgement than usual in the current stressed economic environment arising from the Covid-19 pandemic.

 

FRC and IESBA: Government-backed Covid-19 Business Support Schemes

And on 26th January, 2021, the UK FRC and the International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA) jointly released a Staff Guidance publication, Ethical and Auditing Implications Arising from Government-Backed Covid-19 Business Support Schemes that inter alia includes guidance for those who prepare related financial information and disclosures, as well as for those who independently audit or provide assurance services regarding such information.

 

2. Research – Revaluation Model for PPE

Setting the Context

Items of property, plant and equipment (PPE) upon initial recognition (Day 1) are measured at cost. The subsequent measurement requirement (Day 2), in general across prominent GAAPs, is to allocate the capitalised cost to the periods (and manner) in which the benefits embodied in the asset will be consumed by way of a depreciation charge. Additionally, the assets will also be subject to impairment testing. Accordingly, PPE are carried in the balance sheet at their historical cost.

 

The IFRS framework permits the use of an alternate accounting model for Day 2 measurement of PPE, viz., the Revaluation Model. USGAAP, on the other hand, prohibits the use of the revaluation model for PPE.

 

In the following sections, an overview of the revaluation model under IFRS is provided and an attempt is made to address the following questions: What have been the historical developments and rationale adopted by global standard-setters, and what is the current position under prominent GAAPs?

 

The Position under Prominent GAAPs

USGAAP

The Accounting Principles Board’s Opinion No. 6 (APB Opinion No. 6) issued in October, 1965 (that amended Accounting Research Bulletin No. 43) specifically prohibited the use of current values in subsequent measurement of items of PPE except under specified situations. The relevant extract is provided herein below:

 

Chapter 9B – Depreciation on Appreciation: The Board is of the opinion that property, plant and equipment should not be written up by an entity to reflect appraisal, market or current values which are above cost to the entity. This statement is not intended to change accounting practices followed in connection with quasi-organisations or reorganisations.

 

Extant USGAAP does not permit the use of the revaluation model for subsequent measurement of PPE. ASC 360, Property, Plant and Equipment requires items of PPE to be measured subsequent to initial measurement by accounting for depreciation (on cost) and for any impairment losses. [ASC 360-10-35]

 

IFRS

Current Position

Under IFRS, in measuring PPE subsequent to initial recognition, an entity can choose either the cost model or the revaluation model as its accounting policy. The measurement basis is therefore a function of the policy choice.

 

The IFRS Conceptual Framework defines a measurement basis as an identified feature of an item being measured in the financial statements. With respect to assets, a historical cost measure provides monetary information using information derived, at least in part, from the price of the transaction or other event that gave rise to them. In contrast with current value measures, historical cost does not reflect changes in values, except to the extent that those changes relate to impairment. On the other hand, current value measures (e.g., fair value) provide monetary information about assets using information updated to reflect conditions at the measurement date.

 

Information provided by measuring assets at fair value is perceived to have predictive value since it reflects the market participants’ current expectations about the amount, timing and uncertainty of future cash flows.

 

The conditions specified by IAS 16 that need to be complied with by an entity that opts to use the revaluation model are:

* If an entity elects to use the revaluation model, it needs to apply the same for an entire class (grouping of assets with similar nature and use) of PPE,

* The model can be used only for items for which fair value can be measured reliably,

* Revaluations should be made with sufficient regularity to keep the values of PPE current in the balance sheet, and

* If an item of PPE is re-valued, the entire class of PPE to which the asset belongs should be re-valued.

 

Revaluation gains being unrealised in nature are recognised in other comprehensive income and are never recycled to the income statement. The IFRS Conceptual Framework states: The accounting process of revaluation of PPE gives rise to increases or decreases that in effect meet the definition of income and expenses. However, they are not included in the Statement of Profit and Loss under certain concepts of capital maintenance and instead, are included in equity as capital maintenance adjustments (revaluation reserves). [IFRS Conceptual Framework 8.10]

 

The revaluation surplus included in equity is permitted to be transferred directly to retained earnings when the asset is derecognised. This may involve transferring the whole of the surplus when the asset is retired or disposed of and some of the surplus may be transferred as the asset is used (the amount of the surplus transferred would be the difference between depreciation based on the re-valued carrying amount and depreciation based on the asset’s original cost).

 

Historical Developments

Under the International Accounting Standards framework (now IFRS), IAS 16 Accounting for Property, Plant and Equipment was issued in 1982. The standard permitted the use of re-valued amounts as a substitute for historical cost. However, these amounts were not necessarily based on fair value, a measurement base that had yet to gain traction in the accounting arena. The re-valued amounts could be on any valuation basis subject to the cap that they could not breach the recoverable amount.

 

The standard underwent a re-haul in 1993 (with an effective date of 1st January, 1995) where fair valuation was introduced in connection with revaluation accounting. Fair value as defined then was based on arm’s length pricing in an exchange transaction. It may be noted that the fair value concept under IFRS has since developed and now has a new definition courtesy IFRS 13 that is based on the notion of an exit price. Recoupment of additional depreciation (on account of revaluation) through the profit and loss account was not permitted.

 

In 2003, IAS 16 was amended whereby a condition was attached: an entity could opt for the revaluation model only for items of PPE whose fair value could be measured reliably. Under the previous version of the standard, the use of re-valued amounts did not depend on whether fair values could be reliably measured.

 

Ind AS

Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS 16, Property, Plant and Equipment) is aligned with its IFRS counterpart IAS 16 in the area of revaluation accounting.

 

AS

AS 10 – Accounting for Fixed Assets issued in 1985 permitted the usage of revaluation amounts that were in substitute of historical cost. Relevant extracts from that standard are provided herein below:

 

* A commonly accepted and preferred method of restating fixed assets is by appraisal, normally undertaken by competent valuers. Other methods sometimes used are indexation and reference to current prices which when applied are cross-checked periodically by appraisal method.

* It is not appropriate for the revaluation of a class of assets to result in the net book value of that class being greater than the recoverable amount of the assets of that class.

* An increase in net book value arising on revaluation of fixed assets is normally credited directly to owner’s interests under the heading of revaluation reserves and is regarded as not available for distribution. A decrease in net book value arising on revaluation of fixed assets is charged to profit and loss statement.

 

The standard was revised in 2016 and AS 10, Property, Plant and Equipment was notified on 30th March, 2016 and is similar to Ind AS in many aspects but with some conceptual differences, viz.,

1)  Fair value under the AS Framework is the amount for which an asset could be exchanged between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction unlike Ind AS where it is based on the notion of an exit price (Ind AS 113, Fair Value Measurement), and

2)  In the absence of the concept of OCI, revaluation surpluses are directly credited to shareholder’s funds without routing them through total comprehensive income.

 

IFRS for SMEs

Section 17, Property, Plant and Equipment of extant IFRS for SMEs states that ‘An entity shall choose either the cost model or the revaluation model as its accounting policy’. [Section 17.15]

 

The IFRS for SMEs Framework issued by the IASB required the cost model to be used for subsequent measurement of PPE until 2017. The IASB, in 2015, made amendments that introduced the accounting policy option to use the revaluation model in acknowledgement of the fact that not allowing the revaluation model was the single biggest impediment to adoption of the accounting framework in some jurisdictions. This amendment was made effective from 1st January, 2017.

 

US FRF for SMEs

The Financial Reporting Framework for Small- and Medium-Sized Entities (FRF for SMEs), a self-contained financial reporting framework not based on USGAAP issued by the AICPA, does not permit the use of the revaluation model for Day 2 measurement of PPE.

Chapter 14, Property, Plant and Equipment of the Framework states that it does not deal with special circumstances in which it may be appropriate to undertake a comprehensive revaluation of assets and liabilities of an entity [i.e., New Basis (Push-Down) Accounting].

 

In Conclusion

 

The attribution of current values to items of fixed assets (PPE) continues to be a contentious issue in the accounting world. There is a lack of consensus among prominent GAAPs. While some accounting frameworks have permitted revaluation as an option focusing more on the relevance characteristic of items in the financial statements, other frameworks that do not permit such revaluations continue with their unwavering focus on the reliability aspect.

 

Compared to USGAAP, there is greater flexibility to incorporate current values for PPE under IFRS.

 

3. Global Annual Report Extracts: ‘Reporting on External Audit Process Effectiveness’

 

Background

The UK Corporate Governance Code issued by the FRC requires Audit Committees to report on the effectiveness of the external audit process in the Annual Report. This reporting obligation is contained in Section 4, Principle N, Provision 26 of the Code (extracted below):

 

Section 4 – Audit, Risk and Internal Control

Principle N – The board should establish formal and transparent policies and procedures to ensure the independence and effectiveness of internal and external audit functions and satisfy itself on the integrity of financial and narrative statements.

Provision 26 – The annual report should describe the work of the audit committee, including:

* an explanation of how it has assessed the independence and effectiveness of the external audit process…

 

Extracts from an Annual Report

Company: BODYCOTE plc. (FTSE 250 Constituent, 2019 Revenues – GBP 720 million)

Extracts from the Report of the Audit Committee

 

External Audit – Assessment of Effectiveness

The Committee has adopted a formal framework for the review of the effectiveness of the external audit process and audit quality which includes the following aspects:

 

* assessment of the engagement partner, other partners and the audit team,

* audit approach and scope, including identification of risk areas,

* execution of the audit,

* interaction with management,

* communication with and support to the Audit Committee,

*insights, management letter points, added value and reports, and

* independence, objectivity and scepticism.

 

An assessment questionnaire is completed by each member of the Committee, the Group Chief Executive and Group Chief Financial Officer and other senior finance executives. The feedback from the process is considered by the Audit Committee and provided to the external auditor and management. The full formal questionnaire is completed every three years with key areas being completed every year.

 

The Committee considered the FRC Audit Quality Review report on PWC dated July, 2019. If the audit is selected for quality review, the Committee understands that any resulting reports will be sent to the Committee by the FRC. After considering the above matters, the Committee felt that the external audit had been effective.

 

4. COMPLIANCE: Presentation of Other Comprehensive Income

 

Background

Under the Ind AS framework, other comprehensive income (OCI) comprises items of income and expense that are not recognised in the Statement of P&L as required or permitted by other Ind AS’s. Examples of OCI include PPE revaluation surplus, re-measurement of employee-defined benefit plans and gains / losses arising from translating the financial statements of a foreign operation.

 

An entity needs to take into consideration relevant requirements of Ind AS1, Presentation of Financial Statements in complying with the related disclosure and presentation requirements.

 

The same is summarised in Table A (on the following page):

Table A: Presentation and Disclosure Requirements (OCI)

Disclosure
Requirements

Statement
of P&L

OCI
Section of Statement of P&L

OCI
Related Taxes

   Present Total Other     Comprehensive Income and Comprehensive
Income
(aggregate of P&L and OCI) for the period. [Ind AS1.81A]

  
Present OCI line items grouped

    into those that:

o  Will not be reclassified subsequently
to P&L, and

o  Will be reclassified subsequently to
P&L [Ind AS1.82A (a)]

   Disclose income tax relating to each item
of OCI (including reclassification adjustments) either in the
statement of P&L or in the notes [Ind AS1.90]

   Items of OCI may be presented either:

o  Net of related tax, or

o  Before related tax with one line item for
the aggregate tax amount (allocate separately for the two groupings of the
OCI section) [Ind AS1.91]

   Present allocation of Comprehensive
Income
for the period attributable to a) non-controlling interests and b)
owners of the parent. [Ind AS 1.81B (b)]

   Present share of OCI of associates and
joint ventures
(accounted using the equity method) grouped into above 2
categories. [Ind AS 1.82A (b)]

Reclassification
adjustments1

o  Disclose reclassification adjustments
relating to components of OCI. [Ind AS 1.92]

o  Reclassification adjustments may be
presented either in the Statement of P&L or in the notes. [Ind AS 1.94]

Statement
of Changes in Equity

o  Reconciliation to be provided between
carrying amount of OCI at the beginning and end of the period (disclosing
changes resulting from OCI). [Ind AS 1.106 (d) (ii)]

o  Present either in the statement of changes
in equity or in the notes, an analysis of OCI by item for each component of
equity. [Ind AS 1.106A]

1 Amounts
previously recognised in other comprehensive income that are reclassified to
P&L in the current reporting period

 

5.  INTEGRATED REPORTING

a) Key Recent Updates

IIRC: Revisions to the International <IR> Framework

On 19th January, 2021, the International Integrated Reporting Council (IIRC) published revisions to the International <IR> Framework that: (a) focuses on simplification of the required statement of responsibility for the Integrated Report; (b) provides improved insight into the quality and integrity of the underlying reporting process; (c) makes a clearer distinction between outputs and outcomes; and (d) lays greater emphasis on the balanced reporting of outcomes and value preservation and erosion scenarios.

 

GRI: Three New and Updated Standards Effective 2021

Companies disclosing their impacts through sustainability reporting standards are required to adhere to three new and updated GRI standards for reports they publish effective 1st January, 2021, viz., (1) GRI 207: Tax 2019 – A new standard that enables organisations to better communicate information about their tax practices with a focus on transparency on the tax contribution they make to the economies in which they operate; (2) GRI 403: Occupational Health and Safety 2018 – An updated standard that represents global best practice on reporting about occupational health and safety management systems, prevention of harm and promotion of health at work; and (3) GRI 303: Water and Effluents 2018 – An updated standard that provides a holistic perspective on the impact organisations have on water resources and considers how water is managed, inclusive of impact on local communities, and provides a full picture of water usage, from withdrawal to consumption and discharge.

 

b) Reporting Organisational Strategy and Drivers of Value Creation

Background

The primary purpose of an Integrated Report is to explain to providers of financial capital how an organisation creates value over time. One of the Guiding Principles of the International <IR> Framework is Strategic Focus and Future Orientation: An integrated report should provide insight into the organisation’s strategy and how it relates to the organisation’s ability to create value in the short, medium and long term and to its use of and effects on the capitals. [Para 3.3, Part II]

 

Extracts from Integrated Report of CAPGEMINI SE [Listed: Euronext Paris]

Our Group is built on five strategic pillars:

1.  Be the Preferred Partner for our client’s transformation and growth challenges.

2.  Invest in our employees, who are our most valuable assets.

3.  Roll out a balanced portfolio of innovative offerings.

4.  Innovate by mobilising an ecosystem of strategic partners.

5.  Strengthen our impact as a responsible company.

 

Our Value Creation: Using our operational excellence, innovative assets and added-value partnerships, we link technology, business and society to deliver sustainable value to all stakeholders.

 

Our Drivers of Value Creation:

Passionate and committed talents:

* Seven core values.

* A continuous entrepreneurial spirit.

* Ethical conduct at all times.

* CSR stakes at the heart of our decisions.

 

Motivating development paths:

* The recruitment of the best talents.

* Recognised knowhow in particular in the design and management of complex technological programmes addressing business challenges.

* The development of tomorrow’s skills.

* Regular training courses adapted to each employee.

 

A global ecosystem of research and innovation:

* A global technology and innovation network, including 15 Applied Innovation Exchanges (AIE) to co-innovate with our clients.

* Euro 160m cash invested in digital and innovation acquisitions.

 

An agile organisation:

* Global delivery model.

* Proven expertise in the allocation of talents and skillsets.

* Global Quality Management System.

* A hub of more than 110,000 employees in India.

 

6. FROM THE PAST – ‘The Theory of Why Strong Mandatory Disclosures Drive Capital Formation is Straightforward’

Extracts from a speech by Luis A. Aguilar (then Commissioner, US SEC) at the Annual Conference of the Consumer Federation of America in December, 2013 is reproduced below.

 

‘It is investors who are the real “job creators” in our economy. As such, it is in the country’s best interest that we ensure that there is an investment environment that works for investors, particularly the retail investors that live and work on Main Street.

 

Facilitating true capital formation means making sure that investors have the information needed to make informed decisions. The goal is for issuers to provide potential investors with appropriate and sufficient information so that investors can assess the risks and potential rewards of investing their capital. True capital formation is about ensuring that the companies with the best ideas, even if those ideas are risky, can get the financing they need to make those ideas a reality.

 

For that goal to be reached, the research makes it clear that we need strong and effective securities regulation that fosters appropriate disclosures.

 

The theory of why strong mandatory disclosures drive capital formation is straightforward. Disclosures improve the accuracy of share prices and help to determine which business ventures should receive society’s limited capital.’

FROM PUBLISHED ACCOUNTS

Compiler’s Note: Evaluation of Going Concern by management and disclosure thereof in the Financial Statements is becoming a very important aspect, especially with Covid-19-enforced business disruptions and uncertainties. Given below is an illustration of a very detailed analysis and disclosure of the same in the financial statements of a large company having operations in multiple locations across the world.

TATA MOTORS LTD. (31ST MARCH, 2020)

From Notes forming part of Consolidated Financial Statements

Going concern
These financial statements have been prepared on a going concern basis. The management has, given the significant uncertainties arising out of the outbreak of Covid-19, as explained in Note (f)(ix), assessed the cash flow projections and available liquidity for a period of twenty-four months from the date of these financial statements. Based on this evaluation, management believes that the Company will be able to continue as a ‘going concern’ in the foreseeable future and for a period of at least twelve months from the date of these financial statements based on the following:

i.) As at 31st March, 2020, the Company reviewed its business and operations to take into consideration the estimated impact and effects of the Covid-19 pandemic, including the estimated impact on the macroeconomic environment, the market outlook and the Company’s operations. Expected future cash flows from operating activities and capital expenditure is based on the under-mentioned key assumptions in the business projections:

* Revenues based on latest total industry forecasts / estimates. Indian automobile industry volume forecast of about 2.78 million units and 3.18 million units for the financial year ending 31st March, 2021 and 2022, representing decreases of about 21% and 9%, respectively, compared to year ended 31st March, 2020 industry volumes of about 3.50 million units. A decrease in the Company volumes is somewhat less for the year ending 31st March, 2021 and 2022, compared to the industry assumptions referenced.

* Reduction in capital expenditure considering the macroeconomic environment by suspending certain programmes. Estimated capital expenditure for the year ending 31st March, 2021 is Rs. 1,500 crores for the Company.

* Working capital cash inflows due to lower levels of inventory and trade receivables along with increase in acceptances with more suppliers / vendors opting for the same resulting in a net cash inflow of Rs. 1,500 crores in the year ending 31st March, 2021 as compared to the year ended 31st March, 2020.

ii.) Available credit facilities.
* Long-term borrowings subsequent to 31st March, 2020 raised of Rs. 1,000 crores [Note 47(i)] and borrowings agreed with lenders of Rs. 3,000 crores.
* Various undrawn limits available with the Company amounting to Rs. 4,065 crores, under revolving credit facility and limits with consortium banks as at 31st March, 2020.
* Exercise of options by Tata Sons Private Limited (Note 23).

Based on the above factors, Management has concluded that the going concern assumption is appropriate. Accordingly, the financial statements do not include any adjustments regarding the recoverability and classification of the carrying amount of assets and classification of liabilities that might result, should the Company be unable to continue as a going concern.

Going Concern for Jaguar Land Rover business

Jaguar Land Rover business (JLR) has adopted going concern basis following a rigorous assessment of the financial position and forecasts of the JLR through to 30th September, 2021. In particular, careful consideration has been given to the impact of Covid-19 in recognition of the impact it has had on the global economy and automotive industry. The impact has been significant, requiring temporary plant and retailer shutdowns, thereby impacting production and sales and creating substantial uncertainty over the timeframe for economies and the automotive industry to recover.

Liquidity and funding

JLR ended the financial year 31st March, 2020, with substantial liquidity of GBP 5.6 billion (Rs. 52,379.38 crores), including GBP 3.7 billion (Rs. 34,607.80 crores) of cash and other highly liquid investments and a GBP 1.9 billion (Rs. 17,771.57 crores) undrawn revolving credit facility. Net debt was GBP 2.2 billion (Rs. 20,577.61 crores) after GBP 5.9 billion (Rs. 55,185.41 crores) of gross debt and net assets stood at GBP 6.6 billion (Rs. 61,732.84 crores).

The GBP 5.9 billion (Rs. 55,185.41 crores) of gross debt consists mainly of long-dated bonds [face value GBP 3.8 billion (Rs. 35,543.15 crores) outstanding as at 31st March, 2020] with various maturities out to 2027, a US$1 billion (Rs. 7,562.75 crores) syndicated bank loan with final maturity in 2025, a GBP 625 million (Rs. 5,845.91 crores) amortising UKEF facility with final maturity in 2024 [face value GBP 573 million (Rs. 5,359.53 crores) outstanding at 31st March, 2020], a GBP 100 million (Rs. 935.35 crores) short-term secured fleet buy-back working capital facility and GBP 540 million (Rs. 5,050.87 crores) of leases. The only contractual debt maturities over the review period are a GBP 300 million (Rs. 2,806.04 crores) bond maturity in January, 2021 and the amortisation of GBP 188 million (Rs. 1,758.45 crores) of the UKEF facility as well as the Black Horse fleet buy-back facility maturing in Q3 FY21. The undrawn revolving credit facility matures in July, 2022. The debt and revolving credit facility have no financial covenant requirements, with the exception of the UKEF facility which has a GBP 1 billion (Rs. 9,353.46 crores) global liquidity requirement, measured at quarter ends. This is not projected to be breached in any of the downside scenarios assessed and summarised later in this disclosure. (See Note 27, Interest Bearing Loans and Borrowings, for additional details.)

Subsequent to the year-end, JLR increased an existing short-term working capital facility from GBP 100 million (Rs. 935.35 crores) to GBP 163 million (Rs. 1,524.61 crores) and a wholly-owned Chinese subsidiary completed a GBP 170 million (Rs. 1,590.09 crores) equivalent one-year loan with a Chinese bank. The GBP 170 million (Rs. 1,590.09 crores) equivalent loan was then repaid in June and replaced with a new three-year GBP 567 million (Rs. 5,303.41 crores) equivalent facility with a syndicate of five Chinese banks. The GBP 567 million (Rs. 5,303.41 crores) equivalent syndicated loan is subject to an annual review customary in the Chinese banking market and a profitability and leverage covenant applicable only to JLR’s Chinese subsidiary, which are not expected to be breached in any of the scenarios tested. JLR has a strong track record of raising funding in the bond and bank markets and continues to expect it will have opportunities to issue new funding in the future as evidenced by the completion of the Chinese GBP 567 million (Rs. 5,303.41 crores) syndicated loan in June, 2020. In addition, JLR has had discussions to access part of the GBP 330 billion (Rs. 3,086,641.80 crores) of guarantees announced by the UK government to assist companies with Covid-19 but nothing has been agreed, so the going concern analysis does not assume anything for this.

JLR generally requires payment from retailers on or shortly after delivery of the vehicle. Most dealers use wholesale financing arrangements in place to pay for vehicles. These facilities do not involve recourse to JLR in general and as such are not accounted as JLR debt. JLR expects these facilities to continue over the going concern review period in all scenarios. In the event any of these facilities were not to continue and retailers were unable to settle invoices immediately, working capital would be negatively impacted, possibly significantly, but this risk is considered remote. In addition, JLR has in place US $700 million (Rs. 5,293.93 crores) debt factoring facility for selected retailers and distributors without such wholesale financing arrangements in place. At 31st March, 2020, GBP 392 million (Rs. 3,666.56 crores) of the facility was utilised. The facility matures in March, 2021 and JLR expect this to be renewed at that time. In the event any of these facilities were not to continue, working capital would be negatively impacted, possibly significantly, but this risk is considered remote.

Update on trading performance since year end

The Covid-19 pandemic and resulting lockdowns resulted in a sharp drop in sales first in China in late January and then other regions in late March with a peak sales decrease in April. JLR responded quickly to the Covid-19 pandemic with temporary plant shutdowns and rigorous cost and investment controls to conserve cash as much as possible. The China joint venture production plant was shut down in late January and reopened in late February. All plants outside of China were shut down from late March with most plants restarting from late May and production is expected to gradually increase as sales recover.

As a result of the impact of Covid-19 on sales and production, JLR had negative free cash in April and May of about GBP 1.5 billion (Rs. 14,030.19 crores). This includes a GBP 1.2 billion (Rs. 11,224.15 crores) unwind of working capital resulting from the plant shutdowns. The working capital unwind primarily reflects the runoff of payments to suppliers for vehicles built before the plant shutdowns, offset partially by the sale of vehicles in inventory. Cash at the end of May was about GBP 2.4 billion (Rs. 22,448.30 crores), including about GBP 278 million (Rs. 2,600.26 crores) in international subsidiaries and the revolving credit facility of GBP 1.9 billion (Rs. 17,771.57 crores) remained available and undrawn. A free cash outflow of less than GBP 2 billion (Rs. 18,706.92 crores) is now expected in Q1 of FY21.

JLR is planning for a gradual recovery in the business as lockdowns are relaxed and economies recover. The pick-up in China has been encouraging with all retailers now open and retail sales of 6,828 vehicles in April, 2020 (down 3.1% compared to April, 2019) and 8,068 in May, 2020 (up 4.2% compared to May, 2019). The sales of Range Rover and Range Rover Sport have been particularly encouraging. Other regions have seen peak lockdowns in April with total worldwide retail sales of 14,709 vehicles in April (down 62.5% year-on-year), improving somewhat in May to 20,024 units (down 43.3%). Sales are expected to gradually recover in other regions following the reopening of retailers. Most recently, over 97% of retailers worldwide are open or partially open.

JLR plans to resume production gradually to meet demand as it recovers. The Solihull and Halewood assembly plants and engine plant in the UK, the Slovakia plant and contract manufacturing line in Graz (Austria) restarted from late May. The Castle Bromwich plant will reopen in due course, while the joint venture plant in China has been open since late February. Given the present uncertainties, Jaguar Land Rover will continue to manage costs and investment spending rigorously to protect liquidity. JLR has announced the Project Charge (now Charge+) transformation programme achieved a further GBP 600 million (Rs. 5,612.08 crores) of cash improvements in the Q4 of FY20, increasing lifetime savings under the programme to GBP 3.5 billion (Rs. 32,737.11 crores) since launch in the Q2 of FY19, including investment saving of GBP 1.9 billion (Rs. 17,771.57 crores) measured relative to original planning targets. (All savings attributed to Project Charge+ are unaudited pro forma analytical estimates.)

JLR has announced a Charge+ saving target for FY21 of GBP 1.5 billion (Rs. 14,030.19 crores) across investment spending, inventory and selling and administrative as well as material and warranty costs.

JLR has also implemented enhanced cost and investment reduction processes and controls complementing Project Charge in response to Covid-19. This includes reductions in non-product spending and lower margin and non-critical investment spending and numerous other cost control measures.

As discussed, the outlook beyond Q1 this year remains uncertain. However, JLR presently expects a gradual recovery of sales consistent with external industry estimates and improving cash flow boosted by the recovery of working capital as a result of the resumption of production, lower investment and other Project Charge+ cost reductions.

Going concern forecast scenarios

For the purposes of assessing going concern over the period from the date of signing of accounts to 30th September, 2021, JLR has considered three scenarios: 1) Base Case, 2) Severe, and 3) Extreme Severe. These scenarios are summarised below with more detailed assumptions provided in the appendix at the end of this disclosure.

As indicated, JLR had about GBP 2.4 billion (Rs. 22,448.30 crores) of cash and short-term liquid investments at the end of May, 2020. This includes the GBP 63 million (Rs. 589.27 crores) increase in short-term working capital facility and GBP 170 million (Rs. 1,590.09 crores) equivalent one-year loan with a Chinese Bank which were complete after March, 2020 and excludes the GBP 567 million (Rs. 5,303.41 crores) equivalent three-year loan facility which replaced the one-year China loan. As a result, total debt at the end of May was about GBP 6.5 billion (Rs. 60,797.49 crores).

Scenario 1: Base case


The base case scenario assumes:
* A global industry volume forecast of about 71 million units for calendar year 2020 and 81 million units for 2021, representing decreases of about 21% and 10%, respectively, compared to 2019 industry volumes of about 90 million units based on a number of external industry volume forecasts.
* A decrease in JLR wholesale volumes somewhat greater for FY21 and somewhat less for FY22 compared to the industry assumptions referenced.
* Investment, inventory and cost improvements are broadly consistent with the GBP 1.5 billion (Rs. 14,030.19 crores) Project Charge target described above in FY21. There is not yet a Charge target for FY22 and so not all of the saving in FY21 are assumed to continue at the same level in FY22 for the purposes of this going concern analysis.
* Total liquidity including the revolving credit facility is forecast to remain more than adequate with significant headroom in this scenario.

Scenario 2: Severe scenario

The severe scenario assumes:
* Global industry volumes of about 55 million units for calendar year 2020 and about 65 million units for calendar year 2021, representing decreases of about 39% and 28%, respectively, compared to calendar year 2019. This represents a more L-shaped recovery from Covid-19, based on selected external industry downside forecasts.
* A decline in JLR wholesale volumes for FY21 and FY22 broadly similar to the assumed industry decline referenced.
* Investment, inventory and cost improvements broadly consistent with Project Charge targets indicated above but increased by about 15% in FY21 (and about 5% in FY22) to partially mitigate the lower volumes in this scenario.
* Total liquidity including the revolving credit facility was forecast to remain adequate in this scenario but with lower headroom than in the base case.

Scenario 3: Extreme severe scenario

An extreme severe scenario was assessed which is the same as Scenario 2 but with the following further sensitivities applied:
* A further volume reduction of about 5% in FY21 resulting in JLR wholesale volumes down about 35% in FY21 and about 27% in H1 FY22, compared to FY20.
* Partial non-achievement of target Charge+ targets with respect to inventory and cost savings including material costs, overheads and warranty.
* Modest incremental supply chain cash impacts results from Covid-19.
* A hard Brexit resulting in 10% WTO tariffs on UK vehicle exports to EU countries and increased logistics and other associated costs from 1st January, 2021 offset partially by the impact of a weaker pound expected in such a scenario.
* A number of smaller other sensitivities.

In this more severe scenario, JLR has identified a number of ‘tough choice’ mitigating actions within their control that would be implemented to maintain sufficient liquidity in the business to remain a going concern. These actions include:
* Further significant reductions in investment spending,
* Reductions in fixed marketing and other marketing related costs, and
* Certain other discretionary costs.

In this more severe scenario, and taking into account these controllable mitigating actions, total liquidity including the revolving credit facility was forecast to remain adequate (without breaching the UKEF quarter-end liquidity covenant) but with more limited headroom.

Going concern conclusions


As described above, JLR have considered going concern in three scenarios: 1) Base Case, 2) Severe and 3) Extreme Severe.

In each of these scenarios, sufficient liquidity is forecast for JLR to operate and discharge its liabilities as they fall due, taking into account only cash generated from operations, controllable mitigating actions and the funding facilities existing on the date of authorisation of these financial statements and as at 31st March, 2020, including the presently undrawn revolving credit facility. In practice, management also expect JLR will be able to raise additional funding facilities over the assessment period to increase available liquidity, considering the strong track record of raising funding in the bond and bank markets.

Management do not consider more extreme scenarios than the ones assessed to be plausible.

As described above, management, after reviewing JLR’s operating budgets, investment plans and financing arrangements, consider that JLR has sufficient funding available at the date of approval of these financial statements.

Appendix: Detailed assumptions

This going concern analysis is based on detailed assumptions on how the business normally operates and how Covid-19 might impact the business. The assumptions include but are not limited to the following considerations. Except where stated otherwise, the assumptions are the same for all scenarios.

Dealer network

Currently, over 97% of retailers worldwide are open or partially open although this varies by region and some dealers are open on a constrained basis. The shutdown of dealers during the pandemic has undoubtedly decreased the financial strength of the retailer network with announcements of layoffs and other actions to reduce costs. Jaguar Land Rover is continuously engaging with its retailers and at present is not assuming material risks associated with retailer distress in any of the scenarios.

Supplier base

The business is carefully monitoring the impact of the Covid-19 shutdown on the supply base and readiness of suppliers to support the gradual resumption of production underway. Many of our suppliers are large well-capitalised companies, with others being smaller and medium-sized suppliers who tend to have less financial flexibility. At present there are a limited number of known supplier issues, which at this point are not materially different to historically experienced levels. JLR is therefore not presently assuming these represent a material risk compared to historically experienced levels in the Base Case and Severe Scenarios – supplier claims in May, 2020 are below prior year levels in terms of number and value. The Extreme Severe Scenario assumes a modest increase in supply chain cash costs related to Covid-19.

Suppliers are on payment terms ranging from seven to 64 days, with the standard terms being 60 days and the average 58 days. No change in supplier terms is assumed in the going concern analysis compared to historical experience.

Covid-19 and production restart considerations

JLR’s production facilities have been modified to protect the safety of our employees and to comply with social distancing legislation. Production ramp-up post lockdown has been managed to ensure that these changes within the facilities are embedded quickly and JLR don’t expect them to have a lasting impact on the variable costs of production. Restart plans have been coordinated with our supply base to ensure that all our suppliers can support the production schedule effectively.

Production facility restarts have been demand-led in order to ensure that JLR manage the impact on variable profit margins. Given the high level of uncertainty, JLR has ensured that they remain flexible and react to changes swiftly.

Employees

For the purposes of this going concern analysis, no structural changes are assumed to the permanent employee base in any of the scenarios. JLR has participated in the UK job retention scheme whereby the government partially reimburses the wage and salary costs of furloughed workers. At its peak, about 20,000 employees were furloughed providing about GBP 50 million (Rs. 467.67 crores) of monthly subsidy. However, participation is now decreasing with plants reopening and it is assumed the programme will not continue after October.

Working capital

Working capital movements in cash flow are significantly driven by volume levels and changes. This is because supplier payment terms are about 58 days on average although payment terms for individual suppliers can be longer or shorter, while payments for vehicles are received in most countries within a few days of dealers being invoiced. Inventories can also vary to the extent wholesale volumes deviate from forecast before production can be adjusted but in general JLR has set a Charge+ inventory target of GBP 3 billion (Rs. 28,060.38 crores) or lower.

JLR had negative free flow in April and May of about GBP 1.5 billion (Rs. 14,030.19 crores). This includes a GBP 1.2 billion (Rs. 11,224.15 crores) unwind of working capital resulting from the plant shutdowns. The working capital unwind primarily reflects the runoff of payments to suppliers for vehicles built before the plant shutdowns, offset partially by the sale of vehicles in inventory. Cash at the end of May was about GBP 2.4 billion (Rs. 22,448.30 crores), including about GBP 278 million (Rs. 2,600.26 crores) in international subsidiaries and the revolving credit facility of GBP 1.9 billion (Rs. 17,771.57 crores) remained available and undrawn. A free cash outflow of less than GBP 2 billion (Rs. 18,706.92 crores) is now expected in Q1 of FY21.

As production volumes resume, this effect is assumed to reverse and wholesale revenues are assumed to increase while payments to suppliers will lag because of the difference between supplier and dealer payment terms described.

Intra-period volatility

There is a certain degree of volatility in cash flows by month and within months. Historically, this has averaged about GBP 188 million (Rs. 1,758.45 crores) intra-month with only a very limited number of exceptions over GBP 400 million (Rs. 3,741.38 crores). It is assumed this level of volatility varies with sales and production volumes and so would be smaller in lower volume scenarios. While not assumed, this could be reduced through more active day-to-day management of receipts and payments.

Brexit


The Scenario 1 and Scenario 2 assumption for Brexit is that a deal is agreed to avoid a hard Brexit. Scenario 3 assumes a hard Brexit. A hard Brexit is assumed to result in 10% WTO tariffs on UK vehicle exports to EU countries and increased logistics and other associated costs from 1st January, 2021, offset partially by the impact of a weaker pound expected in such a scenario.

FROM THE PRESIDENT

My dear Members,
It is said that the month of ‘March comes in like a lion’. So let me start by congratulating and complimenting our own lions, President CA Nihar Jambusaria and Vice-President CA Debashis Mitra of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), our alma mater. It is a proud moment of all of us @ BCAS that President Nihar, who is based in Mumbai, was a Core Group member of the BCAS for many years. On behalf of all of us @ BCAS I wish the newly-elected team a successful and impactful tenure and also assure them of BCAS support in their endeavours to strengthen and enhance the image of the profession of chartered accountancy.
Let me also take this opportunity to congratulate the office-bearers at the WIRC of the ICAI led by Chairman CA Manish Gadia and Vice-Chairperson CA Drushti Desai. Both are BCAS members. I assure them also of BCAS support and co-operation and wish that under their capable leadership the Western Region will continue to retain its prime position amongst the five Regions of the Institute and continue to provide quality service to members and students.
The BCAS organised a special panel discussion on ‘Budget 2021 – 360-Degree View of the Indian Economy’. It was very well received and featured an excellent analysis on the economic, industry and capital market situations, thus affording a 360-degree view of Budget 2021. The panellists, Dr. Ajit Ranade, CA Dr. Niranjan Hiranandani and CA Bhagirath Merchant dealt with their respective domains. They were at their erudite best and offered a lot of insights. They shared their expertise and large experience on several relevant issues and posers raised by the moderator CA Vikas Khemani with his investment research background. The video is available on the BCAS YouTube handle for those who missed it.
March is going to offer us a very busy schedule with lots of events, starting with the International Women’s Day celebration, a lecture meeting on ‘Ethics and Code of Conduct under ICAI Guidelines’, a lecture meeting on ‘Important recent decisions on international taxation’, Workshop on Labour Laws and a few other events.
The reprint version (first edition published in January, 2013) of the BCAS publication ‘CA Firm of the Future’ is now available for subscription. It is a publication that is relevant even today, eight years later. Already, professionals are rushing to grab the fresh edition. The 15th GST RSC of the BCAS is also attracting huge response. Please remain connected with www.bcasonline.org.
We are all aware that BCAS is a voluntary organisation with 72 years of valuable contribution to the profession at large and the public in general. It’s an achievement for a voluntary body to remain relevant so long and also be adaptable and to create benchmarks in all the activities it carries out – be it ethics and governance, events and programmes, or be it publications. The chief guest at our last Founding Day, CA Deepak Parekh, Chairman, HDFC, complimented us for the same.
Becoming a member of such a reputed voluntary organisation is a proud privilege for all CA professionals.
May I remind you that membership for the year 2021-22 for both the BCAS and the BCAJ is now open. And may I request all of you to renew your membership and introduce at least two new members to this august body? You could also consider Life Membership and a new initiative, ‘GIFT A MEMBERSHIP’. This initiative is an apt proclamation of the well-known proverb,
Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day;
Teach a man to fish, and you feed him for a lifetime.
Last year we could not celebrate the festival of Holi due to the pandemic. With the fear of a second wave of the corona virus, this year, too, it looks like we had better be cautious with our Holi celebrations. We must follow the spirit of the proverbs,
Happy Holi and a smooth financial year closure
Best Regards,
Suhas Paranjpe
President

SOCIETY NEWS

HUMAN DEVELOPMENT STUDY CIRCLE MEETING OF HRD COMMITTEE – PRESENTED BY MR. VIJAY KABTA ON 11th JANUARY, 2022 (VIRTUAL ONLINE MEETING)

Topic: ‘Basic Facts on Financial Health of Wealth’

Wealth has many aspects. Wealth need not necessarily mean money. Wealth takes many forms like capital investment in a business, immoveable property, material assets, etc.

Some of the aspects discussed:

1. Principles of Wealth

Laws of Compounding are applicable to all fields of life – namely wealth, relationship, business etc.

Work Within our Circle of competence.

Understanding your circle of competence helps you avoid problems, identify opportunities, helps you learn from others. It improves your decision making and outcomes.

Practice the Concept of Delayed gratification.

Minimise Risk through diversification

2. Devising a plan/ (money) blueprint for creating wealth.

a) “Building a right business ownership mindset is the key to success in creating wealth”, says Warren Buffet.

b) Focus is power, Focus on roots (efforts) rather than fruits (results), What you focus on expands.

c) Understand your current plan. Implement, monitor, evaluate and modify it if needed.    

How to create your Blueprint?    

One can create a blueprint for himself if we understand how it is formed.

a. Awareness – Write Down all the statements you heard about money when you were young.

b. Understanding – How does your thinking originate?

c. Disassociation – Delink your past beliefs or from the way you think.

d. Reconditioning – Understanding how we are conditioned is an important step in reconditioning ourselves.

Key elements of change

How are we conditioned :
 
Programing ThoughtsFeelingsActionResults

a) Verbal Programming, i.e. what we heard when we were young, like money does not grow on trees, it is the root of all evil.

b) Modelling, i.e. What we saw when we were young? We thought of becoming a CA or Doctor or Engineer etc.

c) Specific incidents – Our experiences. If money is unable to save your near and dear ones’ lives, you may feel money is unimportant, hence avoid building wealth unconsciously.

If we change our programming, everything will change. To change the temperature of a room, we need to change the thermostat of the A.C.

Tools and Techniques to create wealth

a) How to select a Role Model?
When we follow our parents or heroes, like the Great Shivaji Maharaj or follow Lord Jesus Christ, we choose our role model knowingly or unknowingly. Choose a role model that suits your temperament, your limitations, had identical struggles in life so that we get a ready blue print to achieve success.

b) Model of a Map
The map of reality is not reality. A map is just a reduction of what it represents. It is a snapshot of a point in time. If we keep this in mind as we think through the problems, we can make better decisions.

c) Inversion Model
Inversion means approaching a situation from the opposite end. Examples: how can I lose money? What is this stock not worth? What can go wrong?

It is a powerful tool to improve your thinking because it helps you identify and remove obstacles to success.

d) A Decision Journal

It is a powerful tool for decision making. It provides insights as to how we make decisions, at what time of day we make decisions that go well and vice versa.

WEBINAR ON ‘NUANCES OF AND INTERPLAY BETWEEN THE ANTI-MONEY LAUNDERING LAW, NEW BENAMI LAW AND BLACK MONEY ACT’ HELD ON THURSDAY, 13th JANUARY, 2022    

 


 

BCAS, jointly with IMC Chamber of Commerce and Industry and Chamber of Tax Consultants, organised a webinar on the topic ‘Nuances of and Interplay between the Anti-Money Laundering Law, New Benami Law and Black Money Act’ to understand the multifaceted and intertwined application amongst the above-mentioned laws.

The webinar dealt with various aspects of the laws relating to the Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 –“Black Money Act”, Prevention of Money Laundering Act and the Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions Act – “Benami Act”. Domain experts helmed the session – Advocate Mr. Ashwani Taneja, CA & Ex-Tribunal Member, Dr. Rabi Narayan Dash (Ex-DGIT & Ex-Chairman, Tribunal of PMLA & Benami Law), Mr. Amit Khemka (Advocate, Supreme Court of India). The webinar was conducted in a panel discussion format.

The experts dealt with the basics of the three laws and then went into the enforcement of these laws. They highlighted that while these laws were necessary, the enforcement has gone astray and become difficult. The enforcement is prone to misuse in the absence of checks and balances without any effective remedial mechanism. It is further compounded with practically no time limits for regulatory authorities. The experts also dealt with some live cases revolving around Black Money Act, the substantially amended Benami Act, and how vigorously these laws have been applied. The experts also dealt with several amendments made to tighten the gaps around the existing provisions of the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 (PMLA).

The experts ended the session by providing practical guidance to practitioners on dealing with proceedings under these laws. The session proved to be of immense help and acted as an eye-opener for professionals from both practice and industry.

Youtube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guBvID3XVSo
QR Code:

 

DIRECT TAX LAWS STUDY CIRCLE MEETING ON ‘RE-ASSESSMENT PROCEDURES EFFECTIVE FROM 1st APRIL, 2021 UNDER SECTION 148(A)’ ON 21st JANUARY, 2022

The Group leader, CA Navin Gandhi, gave a comprehensive analysis of section 148(A) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The provisions of the section were discussed in-depth in comparison to the erstwhile re-assessment procedures with judicial precedents. Further, cases wherein provisions under section 148A shall not be applicable was discussed.

Thereafter, the group leader discussed in detail appropriate points to be covered in submissions before the Indian Revenue Authorities. The session ended with the speaker providing his concluding thoughts and practical steps to be taken on re-assessment.

‘PUBLIC LECTURE MEETING ON DIRECT TAX PROVISIONS OF THE FINANCE BILL 2022’ HELD ON 5th FEBRUARY, 2022

 
 

The Public Lecture Meeting of the Society on the Direct Tax Provisions of the Finance Bill 2022 by CA Shri Pinakin Desai was held online on 5th February, 2022. This was the 4th lecture meeting on the Finance Bill in a row by him and the 53rd of the Society.

CA. Abhay Mehta, President, BCAS welcomed the speaker CA. Shri Pinakin Desai and the participants. CA Mihir Sheth, Vice President, BCAS introduced the speaker and requested CA Pinakin Desai to formally release ‘The BCAS Union Budget 2022’ Publication, which is an annual feature of masterly analysis of budget proposals

CA. Shri Pinakin Desai covered all important budget amendments in his speech encompassing all major amendments. He gave his explicit views on every important tax proposals and also touched upon the hardship that could arise to taxpayers on account of some of the budget proposals.

The lecture meeting was broadcast live through online platform to more than 1,200 participants. The meeting ended with a round of applause and appreciation by the participants.

Youtube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0YxSToYXu8

     
QR Code:

 
HRD STUDY CIRCLE OF HUMAN RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT COMMITTEE

On Tuesday 8th February, 2022, from 6.15 p.m.to 8.30 p.m., the Committee organised a ‘Yoga’ session to Discuss, Teach and Practice YogaAsanas for Curing Diseases. Pradeep Thakkar, a Professional Yoga teacher and an active member of ISH Foundation guided the participants.

He demonstrated and guided participants to perform different Asanas with ease, comfort for healthy body and mind relaxation.

He taught some Powerful Asanas to keep the body flexible and tone the body’s muscles. He also taught various exercises for curing Diabetes, Blood Pressure, Thyroid, Heart, Stomach and other diseases.

Participants had good learning of YogaAsanas for curing diseases to have a healthy body and peaceful mind.

BCAS VISIT TO HON. CBDT CHAIRMAN MR. MOHAPATRA’S OFFICE FOR POST BUDGET REPRESENTATION ON DIRECT TAX PROVISIONS OF FINANCE BILL, 2022.

BCAS was given an appointment on 21st February, 2022 by Hon.CBDT Chairman Mr. Mohapatraji to make a post-budget representation on direct tax provisions of Finance Bill, 2022.

Hon. CBDT Chairman appreciated the role played by BCAS in disseminating knowledge to professionals. He acknowledged that he was also a beneficiary through the reading of BCA Journal during his tenure in Mumbai. He gave a patient hearing for about 50 minutes and was receptive to certain suggestions on amendments which needed reconsideration. BCAS handed over a copy of the representation and he assured that they shall consider the recommendations while passing the Finance Bill. BCAS was represented by President, CA Abhay Mehta, Chairman & Co-Chairman Taxation Committee CA Deepak Shah and CA Anil Sathe respectively, Past President CA Gautam Nayak and Member Taxation Committee CA Anuj Gupta. The representation can be accessed on BCAS website.

BCAS Meeting with Honourable Chairman – Central Board of Direct Tax


 

L-R: CA Anuj Gupta, CA Gautam Nayak, CA Deepak Shah, Shri J. B. Mohapatra, CA Abhay Mehta and CA Anil Sathe

MISCELLANEA

I. TECHNOLOGY

18 #‘Zero-Click’ hacks are growing in popularity. There’s practically no way to stop them

Once the preserve of a few intelligence agencies, the technology needed for zero-click hacks is now being sold to governments by a small number of companies, the most prominent of which is Israel’s NSO Group.

As a journalist working for the Arab news network Alaraby, Rania Dridi said she’s taken precautions to avoid being targeted by hackers, keeping an eye out for suspicious messages and avoiding clicking on links or opening attachments from people she doesn’t know.

Dridi’s phone got compromised anyway with what’s called a “zero-click” attack, which allows a hacker to break into a phone or computer even if its user doesn’t open a malicious link or attachment. Hackers instead exploit a series of security flaws in operating systems — such as Apple Inc.’s iOS or Google’s Android — to breach a device without having to dupe their victim into taking any action. Once inside, they can install spyware capable of stealing data, listening in on calls and tracking the user’s location.

With people more wary than ever about clicking on suspicious links in emails and text messages, zero-click hacks are being used more frequently by government agencies to spy on activists, journalists and others, according to more than a dozen surveillance company employees, security researchers and hackers interviewed by Bloomberg News.

Once the preserve of a few intelligence agencies, the technology needed for zero-click hacks is now being sold to governments by a small number of companies, the most prominent of which is Israel’s NSO Group. Bloomberg News has learned that at least three other Israeli companies — Paragon, Candiru and Cognyte Software Ltd. — have developed zero-click hacking tools or offered them to clients, according to former employees and partners of those companies, demonstrating that the technology is becoming more widespread in the surveillance industry.

There are certain steps that a potential victim can take that might reduce the chances of a successful zero-click attack, including keeping a device updated. But some of the more effective methods — including uninstalling certain messaging apps that hackers can use as gateways to breach a device — aren’t practical because people rely on them for communication, said Bill Marczak, a senior research fellow at Citizen Lab, a research group at the University of Toronto that focuses on abuses of surveillance technology.

Dridi, who is based in London, said the hack forced her to shut down some of her social media accounts and left her isolated and fearful for her safety.

“They ruined my life,” said Dridi, who suspects she was targeted because of her reporting on women’s rights in the Arab world or her connection to other journalists who are high-profile critics of Middle Eastern governments. “I tried to just go back to normal. But after that I suffered from depression, and I didn’t find any support.”

It’s not known how many people have been targeted with zero-click hacks, because they are done in secret and the victims are often unaware.

Human rights groups have tied zero-click technology from NSO Group to attacks by governments on individuals or small groups of activists. A 2019 lawsuit filed by Facebook accused NSO Group of using a zero-click hacking method to implant spyware on the devices of 1,400 people who used its WhatsApp service. NSO Group has disputed the allegations.

The attacks can be difficult for security experts to detect and pose new challenges for technology giants such as Apple and Google as they seek to plug the security holes that hackers exploit.

“With zero clicks, it’s possible for a phone to be hacked and no traces left behind whatsoever,” Marczak said. “You can break into phones belonging to people who have good security awareness. The target is out of the loop. You don’t have to convince them to do anything. It means even the most skeptical, scrupulous targets can be spied on.”

Sometimes a zero-click hack doesn’t go as planned and leaves traces that investigators can use to identify that a device has been compromised. In Dridi’s case, administrators at Alaraby noticed suspicious activity on their computer networks and followed a digital trail that led them to her phone, she said in an interview.

Attackers use zero-click hacks to gain access to a device and then can install spyware — such as NSO Group’s Pegasus — to secretly monitor the user. Pegasus can covertly record emails, phone calls and text messages, track location and record video and audio using the phone’s inbuilt camera and microphone.

Marczak and his colleagues at Citizen Lab analyzed Dridi’s iPhone XS Max and found evidence that it had been infected at least six times between October 2019 and July 2020 with NSO Group’s Pegasus. On two occasions in July 2020, Dridi’s phone was targeted in zero-click attacks, Citizen Lab concluded in a report, which attributed the hacks to the United Arab Emirates government.

Dridi is now pursuing a lawsuit against the UAE government. Her solicitor, Ida Aduwa, said she will be seeking permission from a High Court judge in London in the next few weeks to proceed with the case. “We want an acknowledgement that this is something that states cannot get away with,” Aduwa said.

A representative for the UAE Embassy in Washington didn’t respond to messages seeking comment.

Marczak, from Citizen Lab, said most of the documented cases of zero-click hacks have been traced back to NSO Group. The company began deploying the method more frequently around 2017, he said.

NSO Group, which was blacklisted by the U.S. in November for supplying spyware to governments that used it to maliciously target government officials, journalists, businesspeople, activists and others to silence dissent, has said it sells its technology exclusively to governments and law enforcement agencies as a tool to track down terrorists and criminals.

“The cyber intelligence field continues to grow and is much bigger than the NSO Group,” a spokesperson for the company said in a statement to Bloomberg News. “Yet an increasing number of ‘experts’ who claim to be ‘familiar’ with NSO Group are making allegations that are contractually and technologically impossible, straining their credibility.”

The spokesperson said that NSO Group has terminated customer relationships due to “human rights issues” and won’t sell cyber intelligence products to approximately 90 countries. “The misuse of cyber intelligence tools is a serious matter,” the spokesperson said.

In December, security researchers at Google analyzed a zero-click exploit they said was developed by NSO Group, which could be used to break into an iPhone by sending someone a fake GIF image through iMessage. The researchers described the zero-click as “one of the most technically sophisticated exploits we’ve ever seen,” and added that it showed NSO Group sold spy tools that “rival those previously thought to be accessible to only a handful of nation states.”

“The attacker doesn’t need to send phishing messages; the exploit just works silently in the background,” the Google researchers wrote.

 [Source: indianexpress.com dated 19th February, 2022.]

19 #Google moves to make Android apps more private

Google’s plan to limit data tracking on its Chrome browser has been extended to cover apps on its Android-based smartphones. Its so-called Privacy Sandbox project aims to curb the amount of user data that advertisers can gather.

Rival Apple now forces app developers to ask permission from users before tracking them. The news will be a blow to firms like Meta, which rely on putting their code on apps to track consumer behaviour. Meta said this month that Apple’s changes would cost it $10bn (£7.3bn) this year. Google’s Android operating system is used by about 85% of smartphone owners worldwide.

Third-party cookies, which use people’s browsing history to target adverts, will be phased out on Google’s Chrome browser by 2023.

In a blog, Google said it was now extending what it calls its Privacy Sandbox to Android apps, and working on solutions that will limit sharing users’ data and “operate without cross app identifiers, including advertising ID”. These identifiers are tied to smartphones and are used by apps to collect information. Google said that it will keep them in place for at least two years, while it works “with the industry” on a new system.

“We’re also exploring technologies that reduce the potential for covert data collection, including safer ways for apps to integrate with advertising SDK (software developer kits),” it added. The tech giant did not detail how it plans to do this. Apple decided in April last year that app developers had to explicitly ask for permission from users to use IDFA (Identifier for Advertisers). Data from advertising company Flurry Analytics, and published by Apple, suggests that US users are choosing to opt out of tracking 96% of the time.

Google’s blog did not name Apple, but referred instead to “other platforms” which it said “have taken a different approach to ads privacy, bluntly restricting existing technologies used by developers and advertisers”. “We believe that – without first providing a privacy-preserving alternative path – such approaches can be ineffective,” it added.

Google, unlike Apple, relies on advertising revenue. Google’s attempts to create alternatives to third party cookies on its Chrome browser have not gone entirely smoothly. Its first proposal -a system called Federated Learning of Cohorts (Floc) – was disliked by privacy campaigners and advertisers alike. Floc aimed to disguise users’ individual identities by assigning them to a group with similar browsing histories.

[Source: www.bbc.com dated 17th February, 2022.]

II. SCIENCE AND ENVIRONMENT

20 #Amazon deforestation: Record high destruction of trees in January

The number of trees cut down in the Brazilian Amazon in January far exceeded deforestation for the same month last year, according to government satellite data.The area destroyed was five times larger than 2021, the highest January total since records began in 2015.

Environmentalists accuse Brazil’s President Jair Bolsonaro of allowing deforestation to accelerate.Protecting the Amazon is essential if we are to tackle climate change. Trees are felled for their wood as well as to clear spaces to plant crops to supply global food companies. At the climate change summit COP26 in Glasgow last year, more than 100 governments promised to stop and reverse deforestation by 2030.

The latest satellite data from Brazil’s space agency Inpe again calls into question the Brazilian government’s commitment to protecting its huge rainforest, say environmentalists. “The new data yet again exposes how the government’s actions contradict its greenwashing campaigns,” explains Cristiane Mazzetti of Greenpeace Brazil. Greenpeace are calling on supermarkets in the UK and elsewhere to drop suppliers who are involved in deforestation from their meat and dairy supply chains suppliers.

Deforestation totalled 430 square kilometres (166 square miles) in January – an area more than seven times the size of Manhattan, New York.

• Which countries are cutting down trees?

• The illegal Brazilian gold you may be wearing.

• An indigenous leader trying to protect the Amazon.

Felling large numbers of trees at the start of the year is unusual because the rainy season usually stops loggers from accessing dense forest. Brazil’s vast rainforest absorbs huge amounts of greenhouse gases from the atmosphere, acting as what’s known as a carbon sink. But the more trees cut down, the less the forest can soak up emissions. But the area is also home to communities who say they need to use the forest for mining and commercial farming in order to make a living.

At the same time, indigenous communities living in the Amazon fight to protect the rainforest and their ways of life. Mr Bolsonaro has weakened environmental protections for the region and argued that the government should exploit the area to reduce poverty. There are a number of factors driving this level of deforestation.

Strong global demand for agricultural commodities such as beef and soya beans is fuelling some of these illegal clearances – Another is the expectation that a new law will soon be passed in Brazil to legitimise and forgive land grabbing. The Brazilian government argues that in the period between August last year and January 2022, overall deforestation was lower compared to the same period twelve months ago.

Environmentalists say that they are not surprised by the record January felling, given that President Bolsonaro has significantly weakened legal protections since he took office in 2019. At the COP26 climate summit in Glasgow last year, Mr Bolsonaro was one of the world leaders who promised to halt and reverse deforestation by the end of this decade. Political observers argue that despite this change in tone, the policies on the ground remain the same.

[Source: www.bbc.com dated 11th February, 2022.]

21 #Sunlight helps clean up oil spills in the ocean more than previously thought

Sunlight may have helped remove as much as 17 percent of the oil slicking the surface of the Gulf of Mexico following the 2010 Deepwater Horizon spill. That means that sunlight plays a bigger role in cleaning up such spills than previously thought, researchers suggest February 16 in Science advances.

When sunlight shines on spilled oil in the sea, it can kick off a chain of chemical reactions, transforming the oil into new compounds (SN: 6/12/18). Some of these reactions can increase how easily the oil dissolves in water, called photo dissolution. But there has been little data on how much of the oil becomes water-soluble.

To assess this, environmental chemists Danielle Haas Freeman and Collin Ward, both of Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution in Massachusetts, placed samples of the Macondo oil from the Deepwater Horizon spill on glass disks and irradiated them with light using LEDs that emit wavelengths found in sunlight. The duo then chemically analyzed the irradiated oil to see how much was transformed into dissolved organic carbon.

The most important factors in photo dissolution, the researchers found, were the thickness of the slick and the wavelengths of light. Longer wavelengths (toward the red end of the spectrum) dissolved less oil, possibly because they are more easily scattered by water, than shorter wavelengths. How long the oil was exposed to light was not as important.

Though the team didn’t specifically test for seasonal or latitude differences, computer simulations based on the lab data suggested that those factors, as well as the oil’s chemical makeup, also matter.

The researchers estimate irradiation helped dissolve from 3 to 17 percent of surface oil from the Deepwater Horizon spill, comparable to processes such as evaporation and stranding on coastlines. What impact the sunlight-produced compounds might have on marine ecosystems, however, isn’t yet known.

[Source: www.sciencenews.org dated 15th February, 2022.]

STATISTICALLY SPEAKING

REGULATORY REFERENCER

DIRECT TAX

1. CBDT notifies E-advance Rulings Scheme, 2022: E-advance Rulings Scheme, 2022 shall apply to the applications of advance rulings made to the Board for Advance Ruling under section 245Q(1) or applications transferred to such Board under section 245Q(4). The applicant shall not be required to appear personally or through an authorised representative before the Board. The proceedings before the Board shall not be open to the public. An appeal against an order for advance ruling passed by the Board for Advance Rulings under this Scheme shall lie before the High Court. [Notification No. 7 of 2022 dated 18th January, 2022.]

2. Insertion of Rule 8AD – Income-tax (2nd Amendment) Rules, 2022: Rule 8AD prescribes computation of capital gains for the purposes of section 45(1)(1B), where any person receives at any time during any previous year any amount under a specified unit-linked insurance policy, including the amount allocated by way of bonus on such policy. [Notification No. 8 of 2022 dated 18th January, 2022.]

3. Guidelines under clause (10D) section 10: Sum received including any sum allocated by way of bonus during the previous year under any one or more ULIPs issued on or after 1st February, 2021 shall be exempt under section 10(10D), subject to satisfaction of other provisions of said clause. The related circular issued explains the same by giving various examples. [Circular 2 of 2022 dated 19th January, 2022.]

4. Clarification regarding the Most-Favoured-Nation (MFN) clause in the Protocol to India’s DTAAs with certain countries: CBDT has issued the following clarifications on the applicability of the MFN clause:
a) To claim the benefits under the MFN clause of DTAA, the third state is to be a member of the OECD both at the time of conclusion of the treaty with India and at the time of applicability of the MFN clause.
b) The unilateral decree of a treaty partner does not represent a shared understanding of the applicability of the MFN clause.
c) Benefit of concessional rates under DTAAs, shall only be available after the date of entry in force with the third state, not from when it became a member of OECD.
d) A separate notification has been issued by India, importing the benefits of the second treaty into the treaty with the First State, as required by the provisions of sub-section (1) of Section 90. [Circular No. 3 of 2022 dated 3rd February, 2022.]

COMPANY LAW

I. COMPANIES ACT, 2013

1. Requirement to file Report on CSR in Form CSR-2 by 31st March, 2022: MCA now requires every Company to which provisions of CSR are applicable u/s 135 to file a report in Form CSR-2 (format is prescribed in the notification), as an addendum to Form AOC-4 or AOC-4 XBRL or AOC-4 NBFC (Ind AS), as the case may be. It is to be noted that for the preceding financial year (2020-2021), Form CSR-2 shall be filed separately on or before 31st March, 2022, after filing Form AOC-4 or AOC-4 XBRL or AOC-4 NBFC (Ind AS), as the case may be. [Notification No. G.S.R. 107 (E) dated 11th February, 2022.]

2. MCA directs that certain provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 shall apply to LLPs, with specified modifications to suit LLPs, w.e.f. 12th February, 2022: The few provisions which are important are enlisted below:

Section

Nature
of Provision

90

Companies to maintain a Register of
significant beneficial owners in a company

164

Disqualifications for appointment of
Director of the Companies Act shall also apply to LLPs

165

No person shall become designated partner
in more than 20 LLPs, similar to the cap of 20 companies for Directors under
the Companies Act

206(5)

Empowering the Central Govt. to direct
inspection of books and papers of LLP

252

Notifying strike off

439

Offences to be non-cognizable

[Notification No. G.S.R. 110(E) dated 11th February, 2022.]

3. Delegation of certain powers to Regional Directors and appointment of ROCs as adjudicating officers: In line with the amendments in the LLP Rules, MCA has delegated certain powers w.e.f. 1st April, 2022 to the Regional Directors at Mumbai, Kolkata, Chennai, New Delhi, Ahmedabad, Hyderabad and Guwahati namely the powers and functions vested in it u/s 17 of the LLP Act [Change of name of limited liability partnership]. These delegated powers shall be subject to the condition that the Central Govt. may revoke such delegation of powers or may itself exercise the powers under the said section, if in its opinion such a course of action is necessary in the public interest. [Order No S.O. 622 (E) dated 11th February, 2022.]

4. Appointment of Registrar of Companies as adjudicating officers for the purposes of LLP Act: MCA through notification has appointed Registrar of Companies as adjudicating officers for the purposes of LLP Act, while also enlisting their respective jurisdiction. However, the said notification states that appeals, if any, filed before the concerned RD shall be disposed of according to the specific Notifications issued by MCA in this regard from time to time. This notification will be effective from 1st April, 2022. [Notification No. S. O. 623 (E) dated 11th February, 2022.]

5. Further relaxation in additional fees in filing e-forms for F.Y. ended 31st March, 2021: In continuation of Circular dated 29th December, 2021 MCA has granted further relaxation on levy of additional fees for filing following e-forms:

Sr. No.

Forms

Nature of Filing

Nature of Relaxation

1

AOC-4, AOC-4  

(CFS), AOC -4 XBRL and AOC-4 Non XBRL

Audited Accounts for the F.Y. ended 31st
March, 2021

No additional fees if forms mentioned in
the preceding column are filed on or before 15th March, 2022

2

MGT 7 and MGT 7-A

Annual Returns

No additional fees if forms mentioned in
the preceding column are filed on or before 31st March, 2022

[Circular 01/2022 dated 14th February, 2022.]

II. SEBI

6. Operational procedure to be followed by Listed Entities/RTA in case of issuance of securities in Demat mode: SEBI vide its notification dated 24th January, 2022 mandated listed entities to issue securities in Demat mode only while processing the investor service requests related to duplicate certificate issuance, subdivision, consolidation, split, transmission etc. In this connection, SEBI has now issued an operational circular prescribing the procedure to be followed by the Listed Entities/RTA in processing such investor requests and issuance of dematerialized securities. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD_RTAMB/P/CIR/2022/8, dated 25th January, 2022.]

7. SEBI prescribes detailed guidelines for preparation of financial statements of Mutual Fund Schemes on Ind AS basis: The SEBI has prescribed that MF Schemes shall prepare opening balance sheet as on transition date and comparative as per Ind AS. SEBI has also specified the format of preparation of financial statement by the AMC as specified in Annexure A of the circular. SEBI clarified that, in order to align with Ind AS, brokerage and transaction cost shall be charged to schemes up to 12 bps and 5 bps for cash market transactions and derivatives transactions. The circular shall be effective from 1st April, 2023. [Circular No SEBI/HO/IMD-II/DOF8/P/CIR/2022/12, dated 4th February, 2022.]

8. SEBI modifies ‘Master Circular for Depositories dated February 05, 2021’ w.r.t. opening of Demat account in case of HUF: SEBI has specified certain modifications to the Master Circular for Depositories issued on 5th February, 2021. SEBI’s earlier circular restricted married daughters from being new Karta of the HUF in case of the death of the Karta. SEBI has now removed that restriction. Further SEBI added one additional guideline to be followed in case of opening of Demat account in case of death of the Karta. All other provisions of the earlier master circular remain the same. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD2/DDAP/CIR/P/2022/20, dated 17th February, 2022.]

FEMA

1. FM proposes the introduction of India’s own digital currency by RBI: In her budget speech, the Finance Minister announced the issuance of a Digital Rupee (using blockchain and other technologies) by the RBI starting 2022-23. Accordingly, a new definition of ‘bank note’ has been proposed in section 2 of the RBI Act, 1934. As per newly inserted Section 2 (aiv), ‘bank note’ means a bank note issued by the Bank, whether in physical or digital form, under section 22. Section 22 of the RBI Act, 1934 gives the RBI sole right to issue bank notes. The amendment is in line with the ‘The Cryptocurrency and Regulation of Official Digital Currency Bill, 2021’, which aims to create a framework for the creating the official digital currency to be issued by the RBI. The Bill has, however, not been introduced in Parliament yet. A new section 22A has been proposed to be inserted, which prescribes that certain sections of the RBI Act, 1934, which specifically relate to physical bank notes would not apply to the digital form of the bank notes. [Budget Speech and Finance Bill 2021, dated 1st February, 2022.]

2. RBI Cautions against unauthorised forex trading platforms: RBI has issued a Press Release pointing out that it has noticed misleading advertisements of unauthorised Electronic Trading Platforms (ETPs) offering forex trading facilities to Indian residents, including on social media platforms, search engines, OTT platforms, gaming apps and the like. RBI has clarified that resident persons can undertake forex transactions only with authorised persons and for permitted purposes. RBI has cautioned the public not to undertake forex transactions on unauthorised ETPs or remit/deposit money for such unauthorised transactions. RBI has cautioned that Resident persons undertaking forex transactions for purposes other than those permitted under the FEMA or on ETPs not authorised by the RBI shall render themselves liable for penal action under the FEMA.
A list of authorised persons and authorised ETPs is available on the RBI website, along with a set of FAQs. [Press Release: 2021-2022/1660 dated 3rd February, 2022.]

3. Foreign Currency Settled Overnight Indexed Swaps: RBI had issued the Rupee Interest Rate Derivatives Directions on 26th June, 2019. Following that, it has now allowed banks in India having AD Cat-I license under FEMA to offer Foreign Currency Settled Overnight Indexed Swaps (FCS-OIS) based on the Overnight MIBOR benchmark published by FBIL to persons not resident in India as well as to other AD Cat-I banks. Banks can undertake these transactions through their branches in India, through their International Financial Services Centre (IFSC) Banking Units (IBUs) or their foreign branches (in case of foreign banks operating in India, through any branch of the parent bank). Banks may undertake FCS-OIS transactions beyond onshore market hours. [Circular No. FMRD.DIRD.12/14.03.046/2021-22, dated 10th February, 2022.]

4. Voluntary Retention Route (VRR) for FPIs – enhancement of limits: To simplify stable investments in debt instruments issued in the country, Voluntary Retention Route (VRR) for investment in government and corporate debt securities by Foreign Portfolio Investors (FPIs) was announced on 1st March, 2019. An investment limit of R1,50,000 crore was set for investments under the VRR. Given the encouraging response to the VRR, RBI has increased the investment limit under VRR by R1,00,000 crore, i.e., up to R2,50,000 crore w.e.f. 1st April, 2022. [RBI/2021-22/156 A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 22 dated 10th February, 2022.]

RBI

1. Clarifications on IRACP prudential norms on advances: The RBI has issued clarifications in respect of Prudential Norms on Income Recognition, Asset Classification, and Provisioning (IRACP) that include: the definition of ‘out of order’ shall apply to all loan products being offered as an overdraft facility, including those not meant for business purposes and/or which entail interest repayments as the only credits; the ‘previous 90 days period’ for determination of ‘out of order’ status of a CC/OD account shall be inclusive of the day for which the day-end process is being run and; in case of borrowers having more than one credit facility from a lending institution, loan accounts shall be upgraded from NPA to standard asset category only upon repayment of entire arrears of interest and principal pertaining to all the credit facilities. [Notification No. RBI/2021-22/158 DOR.STR.REC.85/21.04.048/2021-22 dated 15th February, 2022.]

ICAI ANNOUNCEMENTS

1. FRN compulsory field for generating UDINs: Firm Registration Number (FRN) has been made a compulsory field for generating UDINs w.e.f. 1st February, 2022 to enable firms to consolidate the total UDINs generated by its partners on its behalf for its clients, prospectively. [31st January, 2022.]

2. Guidelines for conducting distance/remote/online peer review: The Peer Review Board has decided to adopt conducting of distance/remote/online Peer Review. Considerations for Peer Reviewers have been specified that requires the Reviewers to ensure that appropriate audit evidence is available with them based on which they are able to express their opinion. [9th February, 2022.]

ICAI MATERIAL

Accounts and Audit
1. Guidance Note on Division I – Non Ind AS Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 (Revised January 2022 Edition). [24th January, 2022.]
2. Guidance Note on Division II – Ind AS Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 (Revised January 2022 Edition). [24th January, 2022.]
3. Guidance Note on Division III – Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 for NBFC that is Required to Comply with Ind AS. (Revised January 2022 Edition). [24th January, 2022.]
4. Guidance Note on Audit of Banks (2022 Edition). [10th February, 2022.]

Valuation
5. Concept Paper on Estimating Discount Rates in Valuation. [10th February, 2022.]
6. Concept Paper on Inventory Valuation. [10th February, 2022

REPRESENTATION MADE

BCAS has personally submitted, “Representation on the Direct & Indirect Tax Laws Provisions of the Finance Bill, 2022” to the Chairman of CBDT at New Delhi.

To read the Representation – Scan here
 

CORPORATE LAW CORNER

16 Bank of Baroda vs. Aban Offshore Limited  National Company Law Appellate Tribunal Company Appeal (AT) No. 35 of 2019  Date of Order: 29th January, 2020

Preference shareholders have locus standi for filing class action suit u/s 245 and application u/s 55(3) of Companies Act, 2013 in relation to the redemption of preference shares

FACTS
• M/s BOB had subscribed to Cumulative Redeemable Non-Convertible Preference Shares of M/s AOL aggregating to Rs. 30,00,00,000 at a varying coupon rate of 8% and 9% p.a. and had consented for its extension/roll over for three years from the original redemption date.

• However, M/s AOL did not redeem any preference shares and instead, they paid a 180% dividend to equity shareholders in the F.Y. ended 31st March, 2015. M/s AOL had defaulted on the redemption and payment of dividends to preference shareholders for the F.Y. ended 31st March, 2016 onwards. The said defaults continued till the date of the petition filed before National Company Law Tribunal (“NCLT”), Chennai Bench.

• NCLT, in its order, stated that the procedure laid down u/s 55(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 clearly provides a mandate to the Company to file the petition with the consent of the shareholders having 3/4th in value in relation to the preference shares. NCLT further stated that section 245 deals with Class Action Suit for seeking different remedies against the Company and its Directors. The same is not dealing with preference shareholders; hence, the holder of the preference shares has no locus standi to file such application. Therefore, NCLT held that the application was not maintainable and dismissed it.

Being aggrieved by NCLT order, M/s BOB preferred an appeal against it before the National Company Law Appellant Tribunal (NCLAT).

HELD
• The NCLAT had examined the legislature’s intention while promulgating Section 55 of the Companies Act, 2013 which was to compulsorily provide for the redemption of preference shares by doing away with the issue of irredeemable preference shares. Therefore, even though there was no specific provision stipulated under the said Act through which relief can be sought by preference shareholders in case of non-redemption by the company or consequent to non-filing of the petition u/s 55, the intention of the legislature being clear and absolute, Tribunal’s inherent power can be invoked to get an appropriate relief by an aggrieved preference shareholder(s).

• NCLAT observed that alternatively, preference shareholders coming within the definition of ‘member(s)’ under Section 2(55) r.w.s. 88 of the Companies Act, 2013, may file a petition u/s 245 of the Act, as a Class Action Suit, being aggrieved by the conduct of affairs of the company.

• NCLAT held that the preference shareholders were not without a remedy and for the redemption of preference shares, they can file an application u/s 55(3), or alternatively they may also file an application u/s 245 as a Class Action Suit and the NCLT while exercising the inherent power namely Rule 11 of NCLT Rules, 2016 can pass appropriate order.

• Hence, the NCLAT observed that M/s. BOB being a preference shareholder has no locus standi to file an application of Class Action Suit for the redemption of preference shares does not hold good. Thus, NCLT’s order was set aside, and the matter was remitted back to NCLT, Chennai Bench.

17 Universal Heat Exchangers Limited vs. K. Ramakrishnan  National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, New Delhi Company Appeal (AT) No. 343 of 2018  Date of Order: 8th January, 2020

In a case where the minority shareholders of the company had the intent to exit from the company, the same would not provide any ground to deny them their right to subscribe to additional shares in proportion to their shareholding

FACTS
• Mr. K. Ramakrishnan (Mr. KR) and Others were residents of Singapore and Malaysia and had invested Rs.1,40,00,000 in M/s UHEL in a single tranche. They were allotted 4,00,000 equity shares of Rs.10 each at a premium of Rs. 25.

•  Subsequently, M/s UHEL had made two allotments on a right-issue basis to existing shareholders, excluding Mr. KR and Others, i.e. the first allotment was of 20 Lakhs shares on 9th April, 2007 (at Rs.10 per share) and the second allotment was of 5,55,555 shares on 27th September, 2010 (at Rs.18 per share, including a premium of Rs.8 per share). It resulted in the dilution of shareholding of Mr. KR and Others from existing 27% to 9.86%.

• Thereafter Mr. KR and Others had filed an application before National Company Law Tribunal, Chennai Bench (NCLT) against the said right issue allotments made by M/s UHEL.

The following was submitted by Mr. KR and Others before NCLT, Chennai Bench:

• That the two allotments made in the year 2007 and 2010, where M/s UHEL being closely held Company had made right issue to existing shareholders but Mr. KR and Others were not offered the right issue nor they have received notices for the EGM.

• Further, they also submitted various oppression and mismanagement issues like:
a) In the year 2009-10, the Company had taken unsecured loans from Directors and Shareholders to the tune of Rs.8.96 Crores, but in the same year, the Company had granted loans to parties covered under Register maintained under Section 301 of the Act to the extent of Rs.4 Crores.

b) Similarly, in the year 2010-11, the Company had taken loans from interested parties to the tune of Rs.16.20 Crores and had diverted these funds. Mr. KR & Others alleged that the funds were siphoned by the Company and the Directors.

M/s UHEL submitted before NCLT, Chennai Bench that:

Mr. KR & Others were aware of the Extraordinary General Meeting (‘EGM’) and were also aware of valuation done by the M/s UHEL including Annual Returns filed in 2007 and 2010.

Further, the said application was filed before the Company Law Board, Chennai on 17th April, 2012 only, in spite of being aware of all the material facts. Mr. KR and Others had challenged the allotment made on 9th April, 2007.

NCLT after hearing:

• HELD that M/s UHEL had dispatched the notice but did not submit any proof that Mr. KR & Others have received such EGM notice. Hence, the notice in respect of the right issue needed to be annulled.

• Further, set aside the two allotments of shares made on 9th April, 2007 and 27th September, 2010 on right-basis and ordered to refund to the concerned allottees the amount received by M/s UHEL on account of the allotments that have been set aside and was further ordered to rectify the Register of Members after making refund of the amount received against the allotment.

M/s UHEL being aggrieved by NCLT order preferred an appeal before National Company Law Appellant Tribunal (NCLAT) u/s 421 of the Companies Act, 2013 against such impugned order passed by NCLT.

HELD
• NCLAT observed that the minority shareholders were requiring exit from the Company but that cannot provide a ground for denying their right to subscribe additional shares in proportion to their shareholding vis-à-vis that of the total paid-up capital of the Company as required under Section 81 of the Companies Act, 1956.

• NCLAT further observed that there were certain oppression and mismanagement and the relationship between the majority shareholders and minority shareholders were strained. Hence, there was a need for valuation report to be done by a Registered Valuer and the majority shareholders were free to buy the shares of the minority shareholders or otherwise.

• In view of the aforesaid findings, NCLAT upheld the impugned order dated 10th July, 2018 passed by the NCLT, Chennai Bench and M/s UHEL were directed to comply with the order of the NCLT as stated therein. Accordingly, the Appeal was dismissed.

18 Dheeraj Wadhawan vs. Administrator of DHFL & Ors.  Company Appeal No. 785 of 2020 and 647 of 2021 NCLAT, Delhi Bench  Date of Order: 27th January, 2022

Whether the Resolution plan can be given only to suspended directors and not superseded directors?

FACTS
The Appeal was filed by the erstwhile directors of the DHFL against the Administrator for not calling them to the Committee of Creditors (COC) meeting and providing the copy of resolution plan. The Corporate debtor was an NBFC and went under Insolvency of Financial Service Provider by an application made by RBI.

The company is a Housing Finance Company regulated by National Housing Bank Act,1987 and RBI Act, 1934. RBI superseded the company’s board on 20th November, 2019 in exercise of powers under Section 45-IE of the RBI Act by appointing Mr. R Subramniakumar as the Administrator. Further, RBI moved an application before the Adjudicating Authority (AA) and appointed the same Administrator under Financial Service Provider Rules, 2019.

The erstwhile directors wrote letters to the Administrator to invite them for COC meetings from time to time and also asked for a copy of the resolution plan. The request was not adhered to, and therefore the erstwhile directors moved an application before AA/NCLT, which came to be rejected. The reason which was given by Administrator and accepted by AA/NCLT was that RBI already superseded the directors and therefore they were not directors on the date of insolvency commencement. The rights of the suspended directors are recognized and not the superseded ones under law.

The issue came before NCLAT, wherein the appellants raised an important question of law that the superseded directors are akin to suspended directors. They emphasized that the law should be read as a whole and harmoniously. The appellants referred to Arcelor Mittal vs. Satish Gupta1 – interpretation of words should be based on the object, text, and context of the provision.

Further, it was also submitted that the RBI has only chosen to come under IBC and therefore the doctrine of election should be applied, and the words should be given logical meaning by allowing the appellants to participate and also get a copy of the resolution plan.

HELD
It was held that the superseded directors are not akin to suspended directors as the two are different. The superseded directors are those who are removed or deemed to be demitted office and who are not holding the office on the date of commencement of the Insolvency process. Therefore, the erstwhile directors are not entitled to documents/meetings which otherwise are available to suspended directors who are always on the board and continue to assist the IRP/RP. Further, it was clarified that once the plan is approved, it is not a confidential document and, therefore the same be provided to the appellants.  

______________________________
1    (2019) 2 SCC 1

ALLIED LAWS

22 Shiv Developers through its partner Sunil bhai Somabhai Ajmer vs. Aksharay Developers & Ors. Civil Appeal No. 785 of 2022 (SC) Date of order: 31st January, 2022 Bench: Dinesh Maheshwari J. and Vikram Nath J.

Partnership Firm – Unregistered Firm – Not barred to file a suit – Where contract in question is not related to business. [Indian Partnership Act, 1932, S. 69(2)]

FACTS
The Appellants, an unregistered partnership firm instituted a suit seeking perpetual injunction and declaration of a sale deed as null and void. The Trial Court rejected the application of the defendants which stated that the suit filed by and on behalf of an unregistered partnership firm which was barred by law.

On appeal, the High Court held that the plaintiff, being an unregistered firm, would be barred to enforce a right arising out of the contract in terms of Section 69(2) of the Partnership Act, 1932 (Act).

HELD
It was held that to attract the bar of Section 69(2) of the Act, the contract in question must be the one entered into by the unregistered partnership firm with a third party and must also be in the course of its business dealings.

Section 69(2) of the Act is not attracted to each and every contract. The sale transaction in question is not arising out of the business of the appellant firm.

The subject suit is one where the plaintiff seeks common law remedies with the allegations of fraud and misrepresentation as also of the statutory rights of injunction and declaration in terms of the provisions of the Specific Relief Act, 1963 as also the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (while alleging want of the sale consideration). Therefore, the bar of Section 69(2) of the Act of 1932 does not apply to the present case.

The appeal was allowed.

23 V. Anantha Raju and another vs. T.M. Narasimhan and Ors.  AIR 2021 Supreme Court 5342 Date of order: 26th October, 2021 Bench: L. Nageswara Rao J., Sanjiv Khanna J. and B. R. Gavai J.

Partnership Firm – Share of Profits – Disputed – Evidentiary value of Deed is above an oral testimony – Nothing precluded the Defendants from rectifying the deed between 1995 – 2004 – Clauses of Deed would prevail. [Indian Partnership Act, 1932, India Evidence Act, 1872, S. 17, 91 and 92]

FACTS
A Partnership Firm was constituted in the year 1986 vide Partnership Deed dated 30th October, 1992. According to the said deed, the Plaintiff No. 1 was entitled to 50 per cent of the profits provided he introduces a sum of Rs. 50 lakhs as his capital contribution on or before 31st March, 1993 otherwise the same would be only 10 per cent.

Subsequently, the deed was amended in 1995, where the Plaintiff No.1 and his son (Plaintiff No. 2) were both entitled to 25 per cent of the profits, inter alia. The Plaintiffs also filed their Income-tax returns wherein their share is shown as 25 per cent.

In 2004, a dispute arose between the Plaintiffs and the Defendants (Other partners of the Firm). It is the case of the Defendants that the Plaintiff did not bring the said amount of Rs. 50,00,000 on or before 31st March, 1993 and the deed of 1995 has mistakenly mentioned the share of the plaintiffs as 25 per cent each and they rely on their statement made under oath in the affidavit.

The Trial Court had held that the plaintiffs together were entitled to only 10 per cent share in the profits up to 2004, as subsequently they were expelled from the Firm. The appeal against the impugned order of the Trial Court was dismissed by the Hon’ble High Court of Karnataka.

HELD
It was held that the Defendants have not disputed about the reconstitution of the partnership firm by the 1995 Deed. They have also not disputed that in the 1995 Deed, the share of plaintiff Nos. 1 and 2 in the profits and losses of the partnership firm is mentioned as 25% each. The Defendants denying that they had received the requisite sum would have lesser evidentiary value than the Deed of 1995. The contention that the deed of 1995 has mistakenly mentioned the share of the Plaintiffs at 25 per cent each (Total of 50 per cent) cannot be accepted as nothing precluded the Defendants from rectifying the deed between 1995 to 2004.

The appeal was allowed on this point.

24 Ripudaman Singh vs. Tikka Maheshwar Chand (2021) 7 SCC 446 Date of order: 26th July, 2021 Bench: Sanjay Kishan Kaul J. and Hemant Gupta J.

Family Settlement – Exempt from compulsory registration – Where the same to pre-existing rights and no new right is created. [Registration Act, 1908. S. 17]

FACTS
The Plaintiff and Respondent were sons of one late Vijendra Singh. The Appellant-Plaintiff filed a suit for possession in the year 1978 disputing the Will dated 4th December, 1958 executed by Vijendra Singh in favour of the Defendant. The Appellant claimed half share of the land as described in the plaint. During the pendency of suit, a decree was passed on the basis of compromise arrived at between the parties.

In pursuance of the decree so passed, the Plaintiff sought mutation of the half share of the land vesting to him which was allowed by Tehsildar. However, an appeal against the said mutation was disposed of for fresh consideration without granting any opportunity of being heard to the Respondent

The Appellant-Plaintiff thereafter filed an appeal before the Divisional Commissioner. The appeal was dismissed on the ground that the compromise decree in the absence of registration was against the provisions of the Registration Act, 1908. The Appellant-Plaintiff subsequently filed a suit for declaration challenging such order passed by the Commissioner. The suit was dismissed by the Ld. Sub Judge. But the appeal preferred by the appellant was allowed by the Ld. District Judge.

This order was challenged before the High Court. The High Court set aside the judgment and decree passed by the first appellate court and the suit was dismissed on the ground that the land even though being subject-matter of compromise, was not the subject-matter of the suit and therefore the decree required registration under Section 17(2)(vi) of the Registration Act, 1908.

HELD
In the judgment in the case of Bhoop Singh vs. Ram Singh Major (1995) 5 SCC 709 it was held that a decree or order including compromise decree creating new right, title or interest in praesenti in immovable property of value of Rs.100 or above is compulsory for registration. It was also held that where the decree holder has a pre-existing right in the property, that decree does not require registration.

Therefore, the judgment and decree of the High Court holding that the decree requires compulsory registration is erroneous in law. The compromise was between the two brothers consequent to death of their father and no right was being created in praesenti for the first time, thus not requiring compulsory registration. Consequently, the appeal is allowed and the suit is decreed.

25 Moutushi Chakraborty vs. Manju Deb (Chakraborty) AIR 2021 Tripura 40 Date of order: 23rd April, 2021 Bench: S. Talapatra J. and S. G. Chattopadhay J.

Hindu Law – Maintenance – Daughter from second marriage entitled to share in pension of her deceased Father – ‘Estate’ includes pension. [Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956, S. 22, 23]

FACTS
The Appellant is the daughter of Mr. Narayan Chakraborty from his second marriage with Smt. Karuna Chakraborty. The Respondent is the first wife of Mr. Narayan Chakraborty. The lower Court had held that Smt. Karuna Chakraborty cannot claim any maintenance as she was not legally married to Mr. Narayan Chakraborty. However, there cannot be any dispute that the appellant has a right over the property/estate of the deceased for all purposes.

The Appellant and her mother filed a petition seeking maintenance from the respondent who is in receipt of family pension for the death of Mr. Narayan Chakraborty.

HELD
The word ‘estate’ cannot be given a narrow definition for purpose of Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act. The family pension is no doubt an ‘estate’, which has been acquired through the deceased as pension is an estate secured on putting the definite period of service. Thus, the dependents have the right to claim maintenance from the heirs of the deceased. The discretion to deny the maintenance under Section 23 of the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956 is confined to determining the quantum of the maintenance, not to whether the maintenance should be granted or not.

The appeal was allowed
    
26 Master M. Yashas (Minor) vs. Nil AIR 2021 Karnataka 198 Date of order: 23rd April, 2021 Bench: B. V. Nagarthna J. and J. M. Khazi J.

Property of Minor – Parents seeking permission to sell – Not for the minor’s necessity – Parents can’t dispose minor’s property to overcome their financial problems. [Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956, S. 8]
 
FACTS

The petition was filed by the appellant, mother of the minor child aged about twelve years under Section 8(2)(a) of the Hindu Minority and Guardian ship Act, 1956 (Act), seeking permission to sell the property standing in the name of her minor son and to use a portion of the sale proceeds to the tune of Rs. 15,00,000 for use of the minor son for the purpose of meeting his day-to-day expenses, school expenses, to tide over the financial crisis of the parents etc., and to deposit the balance sale proceeds in the name of her minor son. The trial Court by impugned order dated 28th January, 2021 has dismissed the petition.

HELD
As per Section 8(4) of the Act, the Court may grant permission to alienate the minor’s property only for his legal necessity or benefit to the estate.

In the present case, petitioner/appellant is seeking permission to sell the petition schedule property belonging to minor child not for his legal necessity or benefit to the estate, but to tide over the financial crisis faced by her and her husband.

Being the parents and natural guardians of the minor child, it is the duty and responsibility of petitioner/appellant and her husband to take care of him including his education and other expenses. In order to overcome their financial crisis, they cannot dispose of the minor’s property. The legal necessity of the minor does not include the necessity of the guardian or any other person even in the face of a pandemic like Covid-19. Certainly, the intended alienation of the property is not for the benefit to the estate of the minor.

The appeal was dismissed.

Service Tax

I. TRIBUNAL

21 Shri S. Sakhtikumar vs. The Commissioner of GST and Central Excise  [2022-TIOL-139-CESTAT-MAD] Date of order: 2nd December, 2021

Service tax paid by mistake cannot be barred by limitation and ought to be refunded

FACTS
Appellant had taken on lease the maintenance of toilets at the Central Bus Stand and the New Bus Stand at Tirunelveli in 2017. It was noticed that Tirunelveli Municipal Corporation had collected service tax from the appellant for the above services and paid the same in the Government treasury. Subsequently, it was noticed that the said service forming a part of Article 243W is exempted from payment of service tax. A refund claim was filed with respect to the above in 2019. A show-cause notice was issued rejecting the claim on the ground of time bar.

HELD
The Tribunal relied on the decision in the case of M/s 3E Infotech vs. CESTAT, Chennai [2018(18) GSTL 40 (Mad.)] which is binding and where it is laid down that when service tax is paid by mistake a claim for refund cannot be barred by limitation, merely because the period of limitation under section 11B had expired. Such a position would be contrary to the law laid down by the Hon’ble Apex Court, and therefore we have no hesitation in holding that the claim of the Assessee cannot be barred by limitation and ought to be refunded. In view of the above decision of the Hon’ble jurisdictional High Court, the rejection of refund is unsustainable. Hence, the impugned order of the First Appellate Authority is set aside.

[Note: Readers may also refer to a similar decision in the case of Ishwar Metal Industries vs. CCE & CGST dated 28th January, 2022 reported at [2022-TIOL-133-CESTAT-DEL]]

22 V.V. Minerals vs. Commissioner of GST & Central Excise, Madurai  [2022 (56) GSTL 167 (Tri. – Chennai)] Date of order: 4th June, 2021

Refund of service tax paid by the exporter cannot be denied merely because the supplier of goods had violated the provision of local law

FACTS
Appellant is a 100% Export Oriented Unit engaged in the manufacture and export of ‘Garnet’ and ‘Super Garnet’. They had filed a refund claim of service tax paid for May 2016 to December 2016. It came to the knowledge of the department from the District Level Committee of Tirunelveli District about illegal mining of beach sand and unlawful transportation thereof. Respondents were of the view that Appellant was not eligible for the refunds claimed, inasmuch as, the sands had been exported by way of illegal mining and unlawful transportation. The Commissioner (Appeals) also rejected the refund claim of the Appellant. Being aggrieved by the order rejecting refund, the Appellant preferred this appeal before the Hon’ble Tribunal. Appellant submitted before the Hon’ble Tribunal that allegation of illegal mining was against M/s. V. V. Minerals [Mines], whereas the export is made by M/s. V. V. Minerals [100% EOU], which is a different entity from M/s. V. V. Minerals [Mines]. Appellant procures minerals from other licence holders and exports the goods after further processing. Since Appellant does not have any mining lease, the recommendation by District Level Committee is not applicable to them.

HELD
It was observed that merely because M/s. V.V. Minerals [Mines], i.e. supplier of goods, has committed violation of a local law, M/s. V. V. Minerals [100% EOU], i.e. the exporter who procured goods cannot be put into adverse situations, especially when there was no evidence with respect to abetment or collusion on the part of the exporter. Since all the conditions specified in Notification No. 41/2012-ST, which are necessary for a refund of service tax paid, are fulfilled, the Appellant is eligible for the refund of service tax, and the order rejecting refund was set aside.

23 Vandana Global Ltd. vs. Commr. of CGST, Central Excise & Customs, Raipur   [2022 (56) GSTL 310 (Tri. – Delhi)] Date of order: 23rd June, 2021

Extended period of limitation cannot be invoked by alleging suppression of availment of CENVAT credit on ineligible services, where regular audit was conducted by the Department

FACTS
Appellant was engaged in the manufacture of Sponge Iron, M.S Billets and ‘Dolachar’. During the audit by Auditor General Raipur, it was noticed that during April 2012 to March 2016, CENVAT credit was availed on various input services such as membership fees, construction services, rent-a-cab services, general insurance of vehicles, repair services, etc. that were not ‘input services’. Assistant Commissioner disallowed CENVAT credit availed on car insurance, repair and maintenance of motor vehicles. Further, Commissioner Appeals also disallowed the CENVAT credit and being aggrieved by such disallowance; Appellant preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD
Tribunal held that since the records of Appellant was regularly audited by the Audit Authority, department had knowledge about the affairs including availment of CENVAT credit. As a result, invocation of the extended period of limitation was not available to the Revenue, and hence the impugned order was set aside.

24 Microsoft India (R&D) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commr. of C. EX. & S.T., Bangalore  [2022 (56) GSTL 29 (Tri-Bang.)] Date of order: 26th July, 2021

Department is estopped from taking a contrary view than the view taken for the previous period unless the order passed for the prior period is revised by the competent authority

FACTS
Appellant was engaged in providing customer care and product support services in relation to Microsoft Software products to the customers of Microsoft located in India and abroad. Appellant provides these services through its Global Technical Support Centre (GTSC), a 100% Export Oriented Unit located in Bangalore. The major portion of Appellant’s turnover qualifies as export of services, which results in accumulation of CENVAT credit on various input services. Appellant had been regularly filing refund claims of such accumulated credit. For the period April 2010 to March 2011, Appellant was denied CENVAT credit availed on event management service, outdoor catering, mandap service and rent-a-cab service mainly on the two grounds: firstly, there was no nexus between input services and output services and secondly, that absence of such input services will not directly have an impact on the quality and efficiency of its output services. Being aggrieved by the order of Commissioner, the Appellant preferred an appeal before the Honourable Tribunal.

HELD
It was held that the Appellant had given full justification and established nexus of all the above-mentioned services. Further, Appellant’s refund applications for the previous periods for the same input services were allowed. Tribunal pointed out the Principal of Consistency and held that once the nexus has been accepted by the department for the previous period, such nexus cannot be denied for a subsequent period. There cannot be two different yardsticks; one for allowing refund and another for deciding the eligibility of CENVAT credit. In view of this, the impugned order denying CENVAT credit was set aside, and the appeal was allowed.

25 Commissioner of CGST and Central Excise vs. M/s Ethics Infra Development Pvt. Ltd.  [2022-TIOL-97-CESTAT-MUM] Date of order: 21st December, 2021

Service tax is not leviable on the activity of construction of residential complex to existing members as there is an absence of sale – Also when the service tax is discharged on the gross consideration received from new buyers there is no question of levy of service tax from the existing members

FACTS
Appellant is providing taxable service of re-development of residential complex. It was observed during audit that the assessee did not discharge service tax on services of construction of residential complex services rendered by them towards the flats allocated to existing members. It was noted that from 1st July, 2012 these services had become classifiable as ‘declared service’ under section 66E(b) of the Finance Act, 1994. Its valuation method also had been highlighted vide CBEC Circular no. 151/2/2012-ST dated 10th February, 2012 read with High-Level Committee clarification issued vide Board’s letter F. No. 354/311/2015-TRU dated 20th January, 2016. The adjudicating authority observed that flats given to existing members cannot be considered a sale and hence is outside the ambit of service tax. It was noted that the entire income in the present transaction had been generated from the sale of flats to customers other than the existing society members because those members were provided flats free of cost. Accordingly, the demand was set aside. Being aggrieved by the said order, revenue filed an appeal.

HELD
The Tribunal primarily noted that in the present case, the respondent had discharged the complete service tax liability on the consideration received by him for providing the taxable services to the buyers of the flats that the respondent could sell in an open market. Further, it was also observed that there was no material change in the provisions of law relating to construction service in the negative list based taxation. Hence the Circulars relied upon by the adjudicating authority were applicable. Once the tax liability was discharged on the consideration received from the service in respect of flats to new buyers, the demand of service tax for the flats handed over to the existing members of the societies without any consideration cannot be sustained. Reliance was placed in the case of Vasantha Green Projects [2019 (20) GSTL 568 (THyd)]. The Appeal of the revenue was accordingly dismissed.

GOODS AND SERVICES TAX (GST)

I. HIGH COURT

36 R.K. Ganapathy Chettiar vs. Assistant Commissioner (ST), Kangeyam  [2022 (56) GSTL 129 (Mad.)] Date of order: 11th August, 2021

Section 17(5)(h) of CGST Act – Input Tax Credit reversal is not required on invisible loss of inputs which automatically occurs during the normal course of manufacturing process

FACTS
Petitioner was engaged in the manufacture of ghee. The process of manufacturing invariably results in invisible loss of input through evaporation, creation of by-products etc. Department had rejected the Input Tax Credit to the extent of such loss by invoking section 17(5)(h) of the Central Goods and Service Tax Act, 2017 which talks about blocked credit in respect of goods lost, stolen, destroyed, written off or disposed of by way of gift or free samples and asked Petitioner for reversal of such Input Tax Credit. Being aggrieved by the assessment order passed by Department, the Petitioner filed a petition before the Hon’ble High Court of Madras.

HELD
Hon’ble High Court strongly relied upon the judgement of A.R.S. Steels and Alloy International Pvt. Ltd. 2021 (52) GSTL 402 and held that the cases covered by section 17(5)(h) of CGST Act, 2017 indicate the loss of inputs that are quantifiable, involve external factors or compulsion. It does not cover the loss of inputs that arises from the consumption process, which is inherent to the process of manufacturing itself. Thus, reversal of Input Tax Credit is not contemplated under section 17(5)(h) of CGST Act, 2017 on the invisible loss of inputs during the manufacture of Ghee.

37 Ali Cotton Mill vs. Appellate Joint Commissioner (ST)  [2022 (56) GSTL 270 (A.P.)] Date of order: 11th February, 2021

Rule 108 of Andhra Pradesh Goods and Services Tax Rules, 2017 – Appeal can be filed either electronically or manually

FACTS
Petitioner had first attempted to file an appeal electronically under Rule 108 of Andhra Pradesh Goods and Service Tax Rules, 2017. However, the same was not received by the department due to some technical glitches. As a result, the petitioner filed the same manually and obtained acknowledgement. Approximately 11 months later, Respondent rejected the appeal on the sole ground that the appeal was not filed electronically. Being aggrieved by such rejection, the petitioner preferred the writ petition.

HELD
It was held that when substantial justice is pitted against technical considerations, it is always necessary to prefer the ends of justice. Rule 108(1) of Andhra Pradesh Goods and Service Tax Rules, 2017 prescribes that an appeal can be filed either electronically or otherwise as may be notified by the Chief Commissioner. So, till the time Chief Commissioner specifies any particular mode of filing, the concerned appellant can choose to file the appeal either electronically or otherwise, i.e. manually. The view that, till the time Chief Commissioner specifies any other mode of filing, the appellant has to file an appeal electronically is contrary to the purport of Rule 108(1) of Andhra Pradesh Goods and Service Tax Rules, 2017. Thus, the petition was allowed, and the respondent was directed to receive the appeal, process the same and issue suitable check memos for compliance, in which case Petitioner shall comply the same within the prescribed time and resubmit the appeal either electronically or manually.

II. AUTHORITY FOR ADVANCE RULING

38 Kapil Sons  [2022-TIOL-26-AAR-GST] Date of order: 8th February, 2022 [AAR-Maharashtra]

Drilling and blasting works include both services as well as goods in the form of explosives and tools and thus the service is classified as a works contract
 
FACTS
In relation to the work awarded under EPC Agreement, the main contractor engaged the applicant for a sub-contracting arrangement for the construction of tunnel by drilling and blasting method and issued a work order for subject work. Applicant seeks an advance ruling as to whether the activity carried out shall be classified as supply of goods or services or a composite supply of ‘Works Contract’ under Entry no. 3(iv) of 11/2017-Central Tax (Rate) and taxable @12%.
 
HELD
The Authority noted that the impugned supply undertaken by the applicant as per the Work Order is ‘drilling and blasting including all tools, materials, explosive vans etc. complete for approach roads and Tunnel Works’. There is definitely involvement of supply of services in the form of drilling and blasting and clearing of rubble etc. Further, to perform such services there is requirement of goods which include explosives. The service of drilling and blasting cannot be conducted without the use of explosives and, therefore, there is an element of composite supply. Thus the said supply will be covered under Entry 3(iv) of Notification No. 11/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 and is taxable @12%.

39 Rakesh Kumar Gupta  [2022-TIOL-23-AAR-GST] Date of order: 6th January, 2022  [AAR-Madhya Pradesh]

Cash discount and incentives offered by supplier without reversing their output tax liability does not require proportionate reversal of credit – Credit is fully allowed on the basis of the original invoice

FACTS
The applicant is a rice dealer. The supplier offers an incentive for early payment by offering a cash discount if payment is made before the due date or within certain days. The credit note of cash discount is issued without considering GST on such discount. The supplier does not reverse its output liability of GST, and likewise, the applicant does not reverse its input tax credit on such commercial credit notes issued by the supplier. The question before the authority is whether input tax credit can be fully availed or proportionate reversal is required with respect to the cash discount received? And, whether GST is applicable on the cash discount offered by the supplier as an output supply?

HELD
The Authority noted that as per section 15(3), for the cases where supply has already been effected, and discount given after supply shall be in terms of prior agreement before effecting the supply of goods and specifically linked to relevant invoices, then such discount shall not be included in the value of supply and input tax credit has to be reversed by the receiver. In the applicant’s case, the supplier of goods is issuing a commercial credit note for cash discount for early payment and quantity discount after post supply without adjustment of GST. As per the applicant’s submission, the Authority observed that the commercial credit notes issued by the supplier/Principal Company do not satisfy the conditions prescribed in sub-section (3) of section 15 of the CGST/SGST Act; the supplier is not eligible to reduce the original tax liability. As the supplier of the goods is not reducing the original tax liability, the applicant will be eligible to avail the credit of the tax paid as per the invoice of the supplier subject to payment of the value of supply as reduced by the commercial credit notes plus the amount of original tax charged. In other words, the applicant will not be required to reverse proportionate input tax credit. Similarly, target incentives offered which is not as per the agreement and where the supplier has not reduced its output tax liability, proportionate credit reversal is not required. Further, the credit note issued is in the form of a discount and therefore cannot be considered as an output supply.

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN GST

I. BUDGET 2022 – PROPOSALS

The Hon’ble Union Finance Minister has presented budget proposals in Parliament for 2022-2023 on 1st February, 2022. Some of the important changes proposed in GST law may be noted as follows:

1. Insertion of a new sub-clause (ba) in section 16(2) of the CGST Act, 2017 to provide that ITC for supply can be availed only if such credit has not been restricted in the details communicated to the taxpayer u/s 38.

2. In Clause (c) to Section 16(2), reference to Section 43A is deleted as the said Section has been omitted.

3. In Section 16(4), the time limit for availing the credit of any invoice pertaining to a particular Financial Year is extended from the due date of September Return to 30th November, following the end of the financial year.

4. The proper officer may cancel the Registration of a Composition person under Section 29(2)(b) if the said person has not furnished returns for a financial year beyond three months from the due date of furnishing the said return.

5. The proper officer may cancel the Registration of a registered person other than a composition person under Section 29(2)(c) if the said person has not furnished returns for a financial year for such period as may be prescribed instead of the six months provided earlier.

6. The effect of the GST Credit Note, pertaining to invoices of a particular financial year, can be given in the returns up to 30th November following the financial year. Time has been extended from the due date of September return to 30th November.

7. Section 37 relating to furnishing of outward supplies is amended, and reference to Section 42 and 43
relating to mismatch is removed as said sections are omitted.

8. Section 37(4) is inserted whereby a registered person may not be allowed to furnish details of outward supplies in GSTR-1 if the details of outward supplies for any of previous tax periods have not been furnished.

9. Entire Section 38 has been substituted with new Section 38. Basically, new Section 38 provides for communication of the details of inward supplies and input tax credit to the recipient. A system-generated statement shall be communicated to the recipient based on which ITC shall be availed. The system generated statement shall also give details of restrictions of ITC on account of time limit for availing ITC, suppliers who have: (a) defaulted in payment of tax and default continues for the prescribed period; (b) output tax as per GSTR–1 exceeds the output tax paid in GSTR–3B; (c) supplier has availed ITC in excess of the ITC available to Supplier in Section 38(2)(a); (d) supplier has defaulted in making payment of tax under Section 49(12); and (e) ITC from such class of persons as may be prescribed.

10. Time Limit for furnishing GSTR 3B by a non-resident registered person is reduced from 20 days to 13 days after the end of a calendar month.

11. First Proviso to Section 39(7) is substituted to provide an additional method of payment in lieu of
the Self-assessment tax dues in such manner and subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed.

12. As per amended Section 39(9), any omission or correction in GSTR – 3B shall be corrected in GSTR 3B up to 30th November following the end of the Financial Year.

13. Section 41 has been substituted entirely. As per substituted Section 41, proviso specifically provides that the recipient may re-avail the ITC when paid by the supplier in the manner as may be prescribed.

14. Sections 42, 43 and 43A are omitted.

15. Necessary amendments proposed to be carried out in Section 47 and 48 for omitting reference to ‘inward return’ and Section 38.

16. Sub-Section (12) to Section 49 has been inserted, which provides power to restrict usage of ITC for making payment of Output liability at the prescribed percentage as may be recommended by GST Council.

17. Retrospective amendment carried out to Section 50(3) w.e.f. 1st July 2017 to provide that interest shall be applicable only on ITC ‘availed and utilised’.

18. Time limit in Section 52(6) extended to 30th November following the Financial Year.

19. As per amended Section 54(10), now any refund can be withheld till default has been cleared by the Registered Person.

20. Necessary retrospective amendments have been brought in Notifications pursuant to Section 38, Section 50, etc.

II. ADVANCE RULINGS

(A) Agent vis-à-vis Transportation

M/s Dheeraj Goyal (AAR No. 08/AP/GST/2021 dated 18th January, 2021)

The applicant in the present case acts as an intermediary between truck owners and good transport agencies. The applicant arranges truck from trunk owner to Goods Transport Agencies (GTA). The applicant submits that he is not exempt under transportation of goods nor he is GTA as he does not issue consignment notes. He submits that he is a commission agent. He receives commission from the truck owner.

The commission is received by deducting the same from money to be passed on to truck owner after receipt of same from GTA, or if GTA directly pays to truck owner, the truck owner pays to him. Under the above facts, the issue raised was that the applicant should be liable on the amount retained by him and not on the gross amount.

The learned AAR held the applicant as intermediary as per provision of section 2(13) of IGST Act and ‘Agent’ as per the definition in section 2(5) of CGST Act.

In light of above the AAR reproduced question and gave answer as under:

‘Question: Whether the applicant will be classified under transportation of goods by road, which is exempt or commission agents or goods transport agencies and under what HSN code his services are classified and what will be the turnover?
Answer: The applicant will be classified as ‘Agent’ providing supporting service for transportation of goods under heading 9967(ii) as per the Notification No. 11/2017 Central Tax (Rate) and the amount received by him will form part of his turnover.’

(B) Basis for working of ratio for transfer of ITC in case of Demerger

M/s. IBM India Private Limited (KAR ADRG 47/2021 dated 30th July, 2021)

The applicant is a private limited company and has intended to separate its Managed Infrastructure services (‘MIS’) unit into a new company. Pursuant to such transfer, the applicant is to carry out the remaining business.

The applicant has sought an advance ruling in respect of the following questions:

‘i. Whether the value of assets which are outside the purview of GST is required to be included in the value of assets for the purpose of apportionment towards transfer of input tax credit in case of de-merger in terms of Section 18(3) of CGST Act, 2017 read with Rule 41(1) of CGST Rules, 2017?

ii. If the answer to Question (i) is yes, whether following assets are required to be considered for the purpose of determining the value of assets for apportionment towards transfer of input tax credit in case of de-merger in terms of Section 18(3) of CGST Act, 2017 read with Rule 41(1) of CGST Rules, 2017:-

a. Assets which are created only to comply with the requirements of the Accounting Standards;
b. Assets which are not being transferred as part of de-merger.

iii. If the answers to Question 1 and / or 2 are yes, whether the assets which are not attributable to any particular GSTIN be considered in the GSTIN of the head office of the Company for the purpose of computation of asset ratio?’

The AAR held that according to Section 18(3) of the CGST Act, 2017 whenever there is reconstitution of a registered person, by way of demerger, with a specific provision for transfer of liabilities, the said registered person is allowed to transfer the input tax credit which remains unutilized in his electronic credit ledger to the demerged businesses in the manner as may be prescribed. The manner is prescribed in Rule 41 of CGST Rules. The AAR observed that the proviso to the sub-rule (1) of rule 41 of the CGST Rules, 2017 provides that the input tax credit shall be apportioned to the demerged unit in the ratio of the ‘value of assets’ of the new unit as specified in the demerger scheme to the value of entire assets of the registered person. Referring to the CBIC Circular No. 133/03/2020-GST dated 23rd March, 2020, the AAR held that the term ‘entire assets’ has been mentioned in the circular, and hence all the assets of the parent company in the State are to be considered to find out the ratio. Regarding the question of whether the assets which are created to comply with the requirements of accounting standards also AAR held that they form part of the ‘entire assets’ and hence are to be included in the scope of ‘entire assets’. It is also held that since there are no specific exclusions contemplated in the provisions of the Act or rules made thereunder, these assets are also includible in the ‘entire assets’.

In light of above the learned AAR replied to questions reproduced above as under:

‘A1. The value of assets which are outside the purview of GST is required to be included in the value of assets for apportionment towards transfer of input tax credit in case of demerger in terms of Section 18(3) of CGST Act, 2017 read with Rule 41(1) of CGST Rules, 2017.

A2. The value of assets includes the assets which are created only to comply with the requirement of accounting standards and also the assets which are not being transferred as part of demerger.

A3. There is no question of assets which are not being attributed to any particular GSTIN. For the purpose of computation of asset ratio, the assets which are transferred to the new units has to be considered to the total assets which the company was maintaining in the particular state and accordingly ITC apportionment is to be calculated.’
 

FROM PUBLISHED ACCOUNTS

Compilers’ Note: The ICAI has recently given awards for Excellence in Financial Reporting. The Gold award in the category ‘Manufacturing Sector’ was awarded to Grasim Industries Ltd for 2020-21. Below are some major ‘significant accounting policies’ from the Company’s Consolidated Financial Statements, which can be used for reference.

GRASIM INDUSTRIES LIMITED (31st MARCH, 2021)

Significant Accounting Policies

Principles of Consolidation
The Consolidated Financial Statements (CFS) comprises the Financial Statements of Grasim Industries Limited (“the Company”) and its Subsidiaries (herein after referred together as “the Group”), Joint Ventures and Associates. The CFS of the Group have been prepared in accordance with the Indian Accounting Standards on “Consolidated Financial Statements” (Ind AS 110), “Joint Arrangements” (Ind AS 111), “Disclosure of Interest in Other Entities” (Ind AS 112), “Investment in Associates and Joint Ventures” (Ind AS 28) notified under Section 133 of the Companies Act 2013.

(i) Subsidiaries
Subsidiaries are entities controlled by the Group. The Group controls an entity when it is exposed to, or has rights to, variable returns from its involvement with the entity and has the ability to affect those returns through its power over the entity. The financial statements of subsidiaries are included in the consolidated financial statements from the date on which controls commences until the date on which control ceases.

(ii) Non-Controlling Interest (NCI)
Non-controlling interest in the net assets of the consolidated subsidiaries consists of:
a) The amount of equity attributable to noncontrolling shareholders at the date on which the investments in the subsidiary companies were made.
b) The non-controlling share of movements in equity since the date the Parent-Subsidiary relationship comes into existence.

The total comprehensive income of subsidiaries is attributed to the owners of the Company and to the non-controlling interests even if this results in the non-controlling interest having deficit balance.

(iii) Loss of Control
When the Group loses control over a subsidiary, it derecognizes the assets and liabilities of the subsidiary, and any related NCI and other components of equity. Any interest retained in the former subsidiary is measured at fair value at the date the control is lost. Any resulting gain or loss is recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss.

(iv) Equity Accounted Investees
An associate is an entity over which the Group has significant influence. Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating policy decisions of the investee, but is not control or joint control over those policies.

A joint venture is a type of joint arrangement whereby the parties that have joint control of the arrangement have rights to the net assets of the joint venture. Joint control is the contractually agreed sharing of control of an arrangement, which exists only when decisions about the relevant activities require unanimous consent of the parties sharing control.

The considerations made in determining whether significant influence or joint control are similar to those necessary to determine control over the subsidiaries.

The Group’s investments in its associates and joint ventures are accounted for using the equity method. Under the equity method, the investment in an associate or a joint venture is initially recognised at cost. The carrying amount of the investment is adjusted to recognise changes in the Group’s share of net assets of the associate or joint venture since the acquisition date. Goodwill relating to the associate or joint venture is included in the carrying amount of the investment.

When the Group’s share of losses of an equity accounted investee exceed the Group’s interest in that associate or joint venture (which includes any long-term interest that, in substance, form part of Group’s net investment in the associate or joint venture), the Group discontinues recognising its share of further losses. Additional losses are recognised only to the extent that the Group has incurred legal or constructive obligation or made payments on behalf of the associate or joint venture.

Unrealised gains resulting from the transaction between the Group and joint ventures are eliminated to the extent of the interest in the joint venture, and deferred tax is made on the same.

After application of the equity method, the Group determines whether it is necessary to recognise an impairment loss on its investment in its associate or joint venture. At each reporting date, the Group determines whether there is objective evidence that the investment in the associate or joint venture is impaired. If there is such evidence, the Group calculates the amount of impairment as the difference between the recoverable amount of the associate or joint venture and its carrying value, and then recognises the loss as ‘Share of profit of an associate and a joint venture’ in the Statement of Profit and Loss.

Upon loss of significant influence over the associate or joint control over the joint venture, the Group measures and recognises any retained investment at its fair value. Any difference between the carrying amount of the associate or joint venture upon loss of significant influence or joint control and the fair value of the retained investment and proceeds from disposal is recognised in profit or loss.

(v) Transaction Eliminated on Consolidation
The financial statements of the Company, its Subsidiaries, Joint Ventures and Associates used in the consolidation procedure are drawn upto the same reporting date, i.e., 31st March, 2021.

The financial statements of the Company and its subsidiary companies are combined on a line-by-line basis by adding together of like items of assets, liabilities, income and expenses, after eliminating material intra-group balances and intra-group transactions and resulting unrealised profits or losses on intra-group transactions. Unrealised losses are eliminated in the same way as unrealised gains, but only to the extent that there is no evidence of impairment.

GOODWILL ON CONSOLIDATION
Goodwill represents the difference between the Group’s share in the net worth of Subsidiaries and Joint Ventures, and the cost of acquisition at each point of time of making the investment in the Subsidiaries and Joint Ventures. For this purpose, the Group’s share of net worth is determined on the basis of the latest financial statements, prior to the acquisition after making necessary adjustments for material events between the date of such financial statements and the date of respective acquisition.

Goodwill that arises out of consolidation is tested for impairment at each reporting date. For the purpose of impairment testing, goodwill is allocated to the respective cash-generating unit (‘CGU’). The impairment loss is recognised if the recoverable amount of the CGU is higher of its value in use and fair value less cost to sell. Impairment losses are immediately recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss.

PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT (PPE)
On transition to Ind AS, the Group has elected to continue with the carrying value of all its property plant and equipment recognised as at 1st April, 2015 measured as per the previous GAAP, and use that carrying value as the deemed cost of the property, plant and equipment.

Property, plant and equipment are stated at acquisition or construction cost less accumulated depreciation and impairment loss. Cost comprises the purchase price and any attributable cost of bringing the asset to its location and working condition for its intended use, including relevant borrowing costs and any expected costs of decommissioning.

If significant parts of an item of PPE have different useful lives, then they are accounted for as separate items (major components) of PPE.

The cost of an item of PPE is recognised as an asset if, and only if, it is probable that the economic benefits associated with the item will flow to the Group in future periods, and the cost of the item can be measured reliably. Expenditure incurred after the PPE have been put into operations, such as repairs and maintenance expenses, are charged to the Statement of Profit and Loss during the period in which they are incurred.

Items such as spare parts, standby equipment and servicing equipment are recognised as PPE when it is held for use in the production or supply of goods or services, or for administrative purpose, and are expected to be used for more than one year. Otherwise, such items are classified as inventory.

An item of PPE is de-recognised upon disposal or when no future economic benefits are expected to arise from the continued use of the assets. Any gain or loss, arising on the disposal or retirement of an item of PPE, is determined as the difference between the sales proceeds and the carrying amount of the asset, and is recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss.

Capital work-in-progress includes cost of property, plant and equipment under installation/under development as at the reporting date.

TREATMENT OF EXPENDITURE DURING CONSTRUCTION PERIOD
Expenditure, net of income earned, during the construction (including financing cost related to borrowed funds for construction or acquisition of qualifying PPE) period is included under capital work-in-progress, and the same is allocated to the respective PPE on the completion of construction. Advances given towards acquisition or construction of PPE outstanding at each reporting date are disclosed as Capital Advances under “Other Non-Current Assets”.

DEPRECIATION
Depreciation is the systematic allocation of the depreciable amount of an asset over its useful life, and is Provided on a straight-line basis, except for Viscose Staple Fibre Division (excluding Power Plants), Nagda, and Corporate Finance Division, Mumbai for which it is provided on written down value method, over the useful lives as prescribed in Schedule II of the Companies Act, 2013, or as per technical assessment.

A. Major assets class where useful life considered as provided in Schedule II:

Sr. No.

Nature of Assets

Estimated Useful

Life of the Assets

1.

Plant and Machinery – Continuous Process
Plant          

25
Years

2.

Reactors

20
Years

3.

Vessel / Storage Tanks

20
Years

4.

Factory Buildings

30
Years

5.

Building (other than Factory Buildings) RCC
Frame Structure

60
Years

6.

Electric Installations and Equipment
(at Factory)

10
Years

7.

Computer and other Hardwares

3 Years

8.

General Laboratory Equipment

10
Years

9.

Railway Sidings

15
years

10.

– Carpeted Roads – Reinforced Cement

 
Concrete (RCC)

– Carpeted Roads – other than RCC

– Non Carpeted Roads

10
Years

 

5 Years

3 Years

11.

Fences, wells, Tube wells

5 Years

In case of certain class of assets, the Group uses different useful life than those prescribed in Schedule II of the Companies Act, 2013. The useful life has been assessed based on technical advice, taking into account the nature of the asset, the estimated usage of the asset on the basis of the management’s best estimation of getting economic benefits from those classes of assets. The Group uses its technical expertise along with historical and industry trends for arriving the economic life of an asset.

Also, useful life of the part of PPE which is significant to the total cost of PPE, has been separately assessed and depreciation has been provided accordingly.

B. Assets where useful life differs from Schedule II:

Sr. No.

Nature of Assets

Useful
Life as Prescribed by Schedule II of
the Companies Act, 2013

Estimated
Useful

Life
of the Assets

1.

Plant and Machinery:

 

 

1.1

Other than Continuous Process Plant (Single
Shift)

15
Years

15 – 20
Years

1.2

Other than Continuous Process Plant (Double
Shift)

Additional
50% depreciation over

single
shift
(10 Years) 20 Years

20
Years

1.3

Other than Continuous Process Plant (Triple
Shift)

Additional
100% depreciation over

single
shift
(7.5 Years)

20
Years

2.

Motor Vehicles

6 – 10
Years

4 – 5
Years

3.

Electrically Operated Vehicles

8 Years

5 Years

4.

Electronic Office Equipment

5 Years

3 – 7
Years

5.

Furniture, Fixtures and Electrical Fittings

10
Years

2 – 12
Years

6.

Buildings (other than Factory Buildings)
other than RCC

Frame Structures

30
Years

3 – 60
Years

7.

Power Plants

40
Years

25
Years

8.

Servers and Networks

6 Years

3 – 5 Years

9.

Spares in the nature of PPE

 

10 – 30
Years

10.

Assets individually costing less than or
equal to Rs.10,000/-

 

Fully depreciated in the year of

purchase

11.

Separately identified Component of Plant
and Machinery

 

2 – 30
Years

The estimated useful lives, residual values and the depreciation method are reviewed at the end of each reporting period, with the effect of any changes in estimate accounted for on a prospective basis.

Continuous process plants, as defined in Schedule II of the Companies Act, 2013, have been classified on the basis of technical assessment and depreciation is provided accordingly.

Depreciation on additions is provided on a prorate basis from the month of installation or acquisition and, in case of a new Project, from the date of commencement of commercial production. Depreciation on deductions/disposals is provided on a pro-rata basis upto the month preceding the month of deduction/disposal.

INTANGIBLE ASSETS ACQUIRED SEPARATELY AND AMORTISATION

On transition to Ind AS, the Group has elected to continue with the carrying value of all its Intangible Assets recognised as at 1st April, 2015 measured as per the previous GAAP and use that carrying value as the deemed cost of the Intangible Assets.

Intangible assets acquired separately are measured on initial recognition at cost. The cost of intangible assets acquired in a business combination is their fair value at the date of acquisition. Following initial recognition, intangible assets are carried at cost less any accumulated amortisation and accumulated impairment losses, if any.

Intangible assets with finite lives are amortised over the useful economic life and assessed for impairment, whenever there is an indication that the intangible asset may be impaired. The amortisation period and the amortisation method for an intangible asset with a finite useful life are reviewed at least at the end of each reporting period. Changes in the expected useful life or the expected pattern of consumption of future economic benefits embodied in the asset are considered to modify the amortisation period or method, as appropriate, and are treated as changes in accounting estimates. The amortisation expense on intangible assets with finite lives is recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss unless such expenditure forms part of carrying value of another asset. Intangible assets are amortised on a straight-line basis over their estimated useful lives.

Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives are not amortised, but are tested for impairment annually, either individually or at the cash generating unit level. The assessment of indefinite life is reviewed annually to determine whether the indefinite life continues to be supportable. If not, the change in useful life from indefinite to finite is made on a prospective basis.

Gains or losses arising from de-recognition of an intangible asset are measured as the difference between the net disposal proceeds and the carrying amount of the asset, and are recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss when the asset is derecognised.

Intangible Assets and their Useful Lives are as under:

Sr. No.

Nature of Assets

Estimated Useful Life of
the Assets

1.

Computer Software

2 – 6
Years

2.

Trademarks, Technical Know-how

5 – 10
Years

3.

Value of License/Right to use
infrastructure

10
Years

4.

Mining Rights

Over
the period of the respective mining agreement

5.

Mining Reserve

On the
basis of material extraction (proportion of material extracted per annum to
total mining reserve)

6.

Jetty Rights

Over
the period of the relevant agreement such that the cumulative amortisation is
not less than the cumulative rebate availed by the Group

7.

Customer Relationship

15 – 25
Years

8.

Brands

10
Years

9.

Production Formula

10
Years

10.

Distribution Network (inclusive of
Branch/Franchise/Agency network and Relationship)

5 – 25
Years

11.

Right to Manage and operate Manufacturing
Facility

15
Years

12.

Value-in-Force

15
Years

13.

Group Management Rights

Indefinite

14.

Investment Management Rights

Over
the period of 10 Years

15.

Order Backlog

3
Months – 1 Year

16.

Non-Compete fees

3 Years

INTERNALLY GENERATED INTANGIBLE ASSETS – RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT EXPENDITURE
Revenue expenditure on research is expensed under the respective heads of the account in the period in which it is incurred. Development expenditure is capitalised as an asset, if the following conditions can be demonstrated:
a) The technical feasibility of completing the asset so that it can be made available for use or sell.
b) The Group has intention to complete the asset and use or sell it.
c) In case of intention to sale, the Group has the ability to sell the asset.
d) The future economic benefits are probable.
e) The Group has ability to measure the expenditure attributable to the asset during its development reliably.

Other development costs, which do not meet the above criteria, are expensed out during the period in which they are incurred.

PPE procured for research and development activities are capitalised.

FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSACTIONS
In preparing the financial statements of the Group, transactions in foreign currencies, other than the Group’s functional currency, are recognised at the rates of exchange prevailing at the dates of the transactions. At the end of each reporting period, monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are translated at the rate prevailing at that date. Non-monetary items that are measured in terms of historical cost in a foreign currency are not re-translated.

Exchange differences on monetary items are recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss in the period in which these arise, except for:
• Exchange differences on foreign currency borrowings relating to assets under construction for future productive use, which are included in the cost of those assets when they are regarded as an adjustment to interest costs on those foreign currency borrowings;
• Exchange differences relating to qualifying effective cash flow hedges and
•  Exchange difference arising on re-statement of long-term monetary items that in substance forms part of Group’s net investment in foreign operations, is accumulated in Foreign Currency Translation Reserve (component of OCI) until the disposal of the investment, at which time such exchange difference is recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss.

FOREIGN OPERATIONS
The assets and liabilities of foreign operations, including goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on Acquisition are translated into Indian Rupees, the functional currency of the Group, at the exchange rates at the reporting date. The income and expenses of foreign operations are translated into Indian Rupee at the exchange rates at the dates of the transactions or an average rate, if the average rate approximates the actual rate at the date of the transaction. Exchange differences are recognised in OCI and accumulated in other equity (as exchange differences on translating the financial statements of a foreign operation), except to the extent that the exchange differences are allocated to non-controlling interest.

When a foreign operation is disposed of in its entirety or partially such that control, significant influence or joint control is lost, the cumulative amount of exchange differences related to that foreign operation recognised in OCI, is re-classified to the Statement of Profit and Loss as part of the gain or loss on disposal. If the Group disposes of part of its interest in a subsidiary, but retains control, then the relevant proportion of the cumulative amount of foreign exchange differences is re-allocated to NCI. When the Group disposes of only a part of its interest in an Associate or a Joint Venture, while retaining Significant influence or joint control, the relevant proportion of the cumulative amount of foreign exchange differences is reclassified to Statement of Profit and Loss.

REVENUE RECOGNITION
(a) Revenue from Contracts with Customers
• Revenue is recognised on the basis of approved contracts regarding the transfer of goods or services to a customer for an amount that reflects the consideration to which the entity expects to be entitled in exchange for those goods or services.

• Revenue is measured at the fair value of consideration received or receivable taking into account the amount of discounts, incentives, volume rebates, outgoing taxes on sales. Any amounts receivable from the customer are recognised as revenue after the control over the goods sold are transferred to the customer which is generally on dispatch of goods.

• Variable consideration – This includes incentives, volume rebates, discounts etc. It is estimated at Contract inception considering the terms of various schemes with customers and constrained until it is highly probable that a significant revenue reversal in the amount of cumulative revenue recognised will not occur when the associated uncertainty with the variable consideration is subsequently resolved. It is reassessed at end of each reporting period.

• Significant financing component – Generally, the Company receives short-term advances from its customers. Using the practical expedient in Ind AS 115, the Company does not adjust the promised amount of consideration for the effects of a significant financing component if it expects, at contract inception, that the period between the transfer of the promised good or service to the customer and when the customer pays for that good or service will be one year or less.

(b) Revenue from services are recognised as they are rendered based on agreements/arrangements with the concerned parties and recognised net of Service Tax or Goods and Service Tax (GST).

(c) If only one service is identified, the Group recognises revenue when the service is performed. If an ongoing service is identified, as a part of the agreement the period over which revenue is recognised for that service generally determined by the terms of agreement with the customer. For practical purposes, where services are performed by an indeterminate number of acts over a specified period of time, revenue is recognised on a straight line basis over the specified period unless there is evidence that some other method better represents the stage of completion. When a specific act in much more significant than any other acts, the recognition of revenue is postponed until the significant act is executed.

(d) Dividend income is accounted for when the right to receive the income is established.

(e) For all financial instruments measured at amortised cost or at fair value through Other Comprehensive Income, interest income is recorded using the effective interest rate (EIR), which is the rate that exactly discounts the estimated future cash payments or receipts through the expected life of the financial instrument to the gross carrying amount of the financial asset.

(f) Insurance, railway and other claims, where quantum of accruals cannot be ascertained with reasonable certainty, are accounted on acceptance basis.

For Life Insurance Business, revenue is recognised as follows:
Premium Income of Insurance Business

Premium income on Insurance contracts and Investment Contracts with Discretionary Participative Feature (DPF) is recognised as income when due from policyholders. For unit-linked business, premium income is recognized when the associated units are created. Premium on lapsed policies is recognised as income when such policies are reinstated. In case of linked business, top-up premium paid by policyholders are considered as single premium and are unitised as prescribed by the regulations. This premium is recognised when the associated units are created.

Fees and Commission Income of Insurance Business
Insurance and investment contract policyholders are charged for policy administration services, investment management services, surrenders and other contract fees. These fees are recognised as revenue over the period in which the related services are performed. If the fees are for services provided in future periods, then they are deferred and recognised over those future periods.

Reinsurance Premium
Reinsurance premium ceded is accounted for at the time of recognition of the premium income in accordance with the terms and conditions of the relevant treaties with the re-insurers. Impact on account of subsequent revisions to or cancellations of premium is recognised in the year in which they occur.

For Health Insurance Business, Revenue is recognised as follows:
Gross Premium

Premium (net of service tax) in respect of insurance contracts is recognised as income over the contract period or the period of risk, whichever is appropriate, after adjusting for reserve for unexpired risk. Any subsequent revisions to or cancellations of premiums are recognized in the year in which they occur.

Reinsurance Premium
Premium (net of service tax) in respect of insurance contracts is recognised as income over the contract period or the period of risk, whichever is appropriate, after adjusting for reserve for unexpired risk. Any subsequent revisions to or cancellations of premiums are recognised in the year in which they occur.

Income from items other than to which Ind AS 109 Financial Instruments and Ind AS 104 Insurance Contracts are applicable
Revenue (other than for those items to which Ind AS 109 Financial Instruments are applicable) is measured at fair value of the consideration received or receivable. Ind AS 115 Revenue from contracts with customers outlines a single comprehensive model of accounting for revenue arising from contracts with customers and supersedes current revenue recognition guidance found within Ind ASs.

The Group recognises revenue from contracts with customers based on a five step model as set out in Ind AS 115:

Step 1: Identify contract(s) with a customer: A contract is defined as an agreement between two or more parties that creates enforceable rights and obligations and sets out the criteria for every contract that must be met.

Step 2: Identify performance obligations in the contract: A performance obligation is a promise in a contract with a customer to transfer a good or service to the customer.

Step 3: Determine the transaction price: The transaction price is the amount of consideration to which the Group expects to be entitled in exchange for transferring promised goods or services to a customer, excluding amounts collected on behalf of third parties.

Step 4: Allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations in the contract: For a contract that has more than one performance obligation, the Group allocates the transaction price to each performance obligation in an amount that depicts the amount of consideration to which the Group expects to be entitled in exchange for satisfying each performance obligation.

Step 5: Recognise revenue when (or as) the Group satisfies a performance obligation.

GOVERNMENT GRANTS AND SUBSIDIES
Government grants are recognised when there is a reasonable assurance that the same will be received and all attached conditions will be complied with. When the grant relates to an expense item, it is recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss by way of a deduction to the related expense on a systematic basis over the periods that the related costs, for which it is intended to compensate, are expensed. When the grant relates to an asset, it is recognised as income on a systematic basis over the expected useful life of the related asset.

Government grants, that are receivable towards capital investments under State Investment Promotion Scheme, are recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss when they become receivable.

The benefit of a government loan at a below-market rate of interest is treated as a government grant, measured as the difference between proceeds received and the fair value of the loan based on prevailing market interest rates, and is being recognised in the Statement of Profit and Loss.

When the Group receives grants of non-monetary assets, the asset and the grant are recorded at fair value amounts and released to profit or loss over the expected useful life in a pattern of consumption of the benefit of the underlying asset.

PROVISION FOR CURRENT AND DEFERRED TAX
Current Income Tax
Current income tax assets and liabilities are measured at the amount expected to be recovered from or paid to the taxation authorities. The tax rates and tax laws used to compute the amount are those that are enacted or substantively enacted, at the reporting date, in the countries where the Group operates and generates taxable income.

Current income tax, relating to items recognised outside of statement of profit and loss, is recognised outside profit or loss (either in Other Comprehensive Income or in other equity). Current tax items are recognised in correlation to the underlying transaction either in OCI or directly in other equity. The management periodically evaluates positions taken in the tax returns with respect to situations in which applicable tax regulations are subject to interpretation and established provisions, where appropriate.

Deferred Tax
Deferred tax is provided using the liability method on temporary differences between the tax bases of assets and liabilities, and their carrying amounts for financial reporting purposes at the reporting date.

Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for all taxable temporary differences, except:

When the deferred tax liability arises from the initial recognition of goodwill or an asset or liability in a transaction that is not a business combination and, at the time of the transaction, affects neither the accounting profit nor taxable profit or loss.

In respect of taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, associates and interests in joint ventures, when the timing of the reversal of the temporary differences can be controlled and it is probable that the temporary differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future.

Deferred tax assets are recognised for all deductible temporary differences, the carry forward of unused tax credits and any unused tax losses. Deferred tax assets are recognised to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available, against which the deductible temporary differences, and the carry forward of unused tax credits and unused tax losses can be utilised, except:

• When the deferred tax asset relating to the deductible temporary difference arises from the initial recognition of an asset or liability in a transaction that is not a business combination and, at the time of the transaction, affects neither the accounting profit nor taxable profit or loss.

• In respect of deductible temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, associates and interests in joint ventures, deferred tax assets are recognised only to the extent that it is probable that the temporary differences will reverse in the foreseeable future and taxable profit will be available against which the temporary differences can be utilised.

The carrying amount of deferred tax assets is reviewed at each reporting date and reduced to the extent that it is no longer probable that sufficient taxable profit will be available to allow all or part of the deferred tax asset to be utilised. Unrecognised deferred tax assets are re-assessed at each reporting date, and are recognised to the extent that it has become probable that future taxable profits will allow the deferred tax asset to be recovered.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured at the tax rates that are expected to apply in the year when the asset is realised or the liability is settled, based on tax rates (and tax laws), that have been enacted or substantively enacted at the reporting date.

Deferred tax, relating to items recognised outside profit or loss, is recognised outside profit or loss (either in Other Comprehensive Income or in other equity). Deferred tax items are recognised in correlation to the underlying transaction either in OCI or directly in other equity. Deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are offset, if a legally enforceable right exists to set off current tax assets against current tax liabilities, and the deferred taxes relate to the same taxable entity and the same taxation authority.

Tax benefits acquired as part of a business combination, but not satisfying the criteria for separate recognition at that date, are recognised subsequently if new information about facts and circumstances change. Acquired deferred tax benefits recognised within the measurement period reduce goodwill related to that acquisition if they result from new information obtained about facts and circumstances existing at the acquisition date. If the carrying amount of goodwill is zero, any remaining deferred tax benefits are recognised in OCI / capital reserve depending on the principle explained for bargain purchase gains. All other acquired tax benefits realised are recognised in profit or loss.

MINIMUM ALTERNATE TAX (MAT)

MAT is recognised as an asset only when and to the extent there is convincing evidence that the Group will pay normal Income Tax during the specified period. In the year in which the MAT credit becomes eligible to be recognised, it is credited to the Statement of Profit and Loss and is considered as MAT Credit Entitlement. The Group reviews the same at each Balance Sheet date and writes down the carrying amount of MAT Credit Entitlement to the extent that there is no longer convincing evidence to the effect that the Group will pay normal Income Tax during the specified period. Minimum Alternate Tax (MAT) Credit are in the form of unused tax credits, that are carried forward by the Group for a specified period of time, hence, it is presented with Deferred Tax Asset.

FROM THE PRESIDENT

Dear BCAS Family,
I am penning this communication while I am attending the 55th Residential Refresher Course (RRC) of the Society at the holy city of Nashik, and we are on the verge of concluding the RRC. The unique feature of RRCs organized by BCAS is the immaculate planning, time management, extensive networking amongst participants from around the country and excellent learning imparted by leading professionals in the traditional areas as well as emerging areas of professional interest. The most satisfying aspect of the RRC has been to see the glow on the faces of each delegate for meeting personally at a physical conference after a gap of two years. I hope this is the beginning of normalcy and relegation of pandemic fear into oblivion.

RRCs are in the DNA of BCAS. From one RRC in a year, BCAS has come a long way and now organizes 4 RRCs every year. One is the General RRC which I am currently attending, which encompasses various areas of practice and other professional interest topics. The second is International Tax & Finance RRC, which caters to international taxation professionals and aspirants. Third is the Residential Study Course (RSC) on GST, which is eagerly awaited by GST practitioners. This year it is scheduled from 2nd June, 2022 to 5th June, 2022 at Hotel The Westin, Goa. Fourth is the IndAS RSC, which is well received by IndAS/IFRS fraternity.

The event which has rocked the world is the full-scale invasion of Ukraine by Russia. During this invasion, Russia has recognized the independence of two Russia backed regions in Eastern Ukraine, namely Donetsk and Luhansk. This has led to sanctions announced by the US, Britain, EU, Japan and other countries. The sanctions are travel bans, freezing of assets held by Russian banks and restricting access to western finances. Russia has retaliated against the sanctions by cutting gas exports to Europe by almost 30% which in turn has flared up the gas prices worldwide.

I feel that humankind is moving towards less tolerance and less empathy. The unending competition to have an upper hand and dominate creates frictions which in turn converts to greed and hatred. We all are becoming less forgiving by nature. However, we all must bear in mind that the best quality to bring solace to one’s life, and in turn to the whole of humankind is Forgiveness. I would like to quote my Guru Mahatria Ra on Forgiveness:

Forgiveness is giving up your right to hurt the other for hurting you.
The purpose of forgiveness is not to liberate the other,
But to liberate you from the clutches of disturbances.
Learn to tranquilise hurt and hatred with forgiveness….
Feel liberated…. Forgive….

The development of this invasion does not augur well for the economies of the world, which were just limping back to normalcy. India is also facing the brunt with rising crude oil prices, which have touched USD 105 per barrel. It is the highest in 7 years. This will add to the inflationary pressures currently faced by the Indian economy.

Amidst the crisis, there is a landmark IPO of LIC of India, which is planned in March, 2022. It will be the biggest IPO in the Indian stock market history. It proposes to raise INR 63,000 crores through an Offer for Sale by the Government of India by diluting its stake by 5%. We will have to wait and watch with bated breath whether the geo-political situation affects LIC of India’s plans of listing in March, 2022.

Dealing with the developments at BCAS, I am happy to inform you that this year we were provided with an opportunity by the Honorable Chairman of CBDT, Mr. J B Mohapatraji, to present before him post-budget representation in person. It was an honour and a matter of pride for BCAS. I and four other members from BCAS made a representation on proposed amendments which according to us required further deliberations and consideration. Honorable Chairman gave a patient hearing to our representation. The detailed Post Budget Representation is available for download from the BCAS website.

We also had an interesting Panel Discussion on Budget 2022, which was not restricted to taxation but also included its impact on the economy and capital markets. This discussion was well received and attended virtually in large numbers. The panellists were Mr. Soumya Kanti Ghosh, an eminent economist, CA Shariq Contractor, an eminent tax professional and Past President of BCAS and Mr. Deven Choksey, a reputed financial consultant and analyst. The discussion was very ably moderated by CA Sonal Bhutra an anchor at CNBC TV18.

TAXCON 2022, which was organized by six Mumbai based professional associations during the month was successfully concluded. It was appreciated by the participants for its content and the learned faculties who made presentations and participated in the panel discussions.

Our journey of imparting knowledge is not restricted to the routine areas of professional excellence. We continuously bring to the members and public at large upcoming opportunities to be exploited. One such opportunity is setting up base at GIFT CIty IFSC at Gandhinagar. To create awareness of the same, we had a Lecture Meeting wherein three speakers provided insights into the infrastructure available, its ecosystem, legal and regulatory framework and taxation related benefits from operating out of GIFT City.

From the activities being highlighted through my communications, it would be appreciated that BCAS is trying to bring new ideas to its members and become an enabler of creating a vision to take on challenges in the areas emerging and untried. This same can be summarized through an interesting quote of my Guru Mahatria Ra:

The crux of creativity is seeing things from a new perspective.
The greatest block to creativity is old judgements.
It is time to reprogram your minds.
So, try the untried.

Best Regards,
 

Abhay Mehta
President

Society News

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. LECTURE MEETING ON CHALLENGES IN IMPLEMENTATION OF AQMM
 

Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society organised an online lecture meeting on the topic ‘Challenges in Implementation of Audit Quality Maturity Model (AQMM) on 20th February. 2023. The meeting was attended by over 150 participants.

CA Durgesh Kabra shared the history and need of AQMM, its phase-wise applicability to various firms, benefits of self-evaluation vis-à-vis evaluation by peer reviewer, overview and weightage of various sections and sub-sections in the AQMM.

CA N. Jayendran, commenced his session by sharing the advantages of AQMM for practising units. He shared the process to re-assess AQMM, fees for review by peer reviewer. He shared his views on some of the challenges in the implementation of AQMM especially for SME firms:

  •     Weightage of various aspects in score card like HR, qualitative aspects, etc

 

  •     Negative scoring on regulatory action for unsatisfactory work by a regulator

 

  •     Same set of questions repeated leading to incorrect assessment

 

  •     Vision and mission statement may become surrogate advertising

 

  •     Low weightage of 1.33 per cent to audit manual despite it being necessary for quality audit compared to good internet connection having weightage of 15 per cent

 

  •     Maintenance of records for low value small audit

 

  •     Lack of clarity on score where no QRB audit has been conducted during the period

 

  •     Evaluation of questions on client disputes, IP-based attendance monitoring, data security and cyber security, adherence with minimum scale of fees for small and miscellaneous work

 

  •     Budgeting and monitoring tools for smaller firms

 

  •     Dedicated help desk lacks clarity

 

  •     Maintaining Partner to manger ratio, minimum staff to partner ratio, manager to article ratio, client to staff ratio, etc

 

  •     Focused policies for support for staff wellbeing, engagement and communication, gender diversity, credible employee survey, compensation management.

CA N. Jayendra appreciated the overall benefit that would accrue with this exercise despite various initial challenges in implementation of AQMM.

Both the speakers satisfactorily addressed the queries raised by the participants.

BCAS Lecture Meetings are high-quality professional development sessions which are open-to-all to attend and participate. Missed the Lecture Meeting, but still interested in viewing the entire meeting video

Visit the below link or scan the Q.R. code with your phone scanner app:

Link – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SaRrKcAoisA

Q.R. Code –

2. HRD STUDY CIRCLE MEETING ON AVERTING DANGEREOUS SITUATIONS

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society organised a session on identifying potentially dangerous people on the basis of their facial features. Conducted under the aegis of the Human Resources Development Study Circle on 14th February, 2023 the hybrid session included presentation on reading ‘Red Flags on Face – An Iota of Alertness Can Avert a Potentially Dangerous Situation.’ by Naresh Kokal.

Attended by 78 people, session at the Churchgate premises of BCAS started by pictures of visages of Asuras/Demons, created by artisans of India, and depiction of ferocity in the images. The eyes and surrounding areas, displayed the inherent brutality of the face.

In the subsequent slides of pictures of leaders – Indian & Foreign, celebrities,  politicians and underworld dons, it was demonstrated that the browbones, eyebrows, eyes, chin and jaws account for the barbarity.

The browbones show the need to control others. The eyebrows, the passion, energy and leadership qualities

The eyes show the heart in general, the size of the iris and sclera shows the state of the mind. The Chin shows the willpower. A broad chin is usually noticed on Dictators.

The Jaws show determination. They show the resoluteness. They also point to the potential terror that these people can unleash. The session ended on the note that although these signs show a dangerous person, they could also be found on Successful Entrepreneurs.

This was followed by Q & A session, where the attendees asked their questions which were answered.

The session ended with the Chairman thanking Naresh Kokal for the presentation.

Link – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SWyLuJVn0dM

Q.R. Code –

3. SESSION ON SECTION 138 OF NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS ACT

The Corporate and Commercial Laws Study Group convened a session on Section 138 of the Negotiable Instruments Act and concomitant provisions related to prosecution for cheque bouncing on 13th February, 2023.

Titled, “Prosecution for cheque bouncing: Overview of the law, issues and solutions,” the session was led by speaker Adv. Kartik Garg who took the participants through detailed notes on the law and judgments under each provision. He explained the concepts in a lucid manner. In fact, the notes were of such sterling quality and were so exhaustive that no more oral explanation was required.  After the session these notes were circulated amongst the participants. Around 55 participants attended the session. Further sessions on other white collar criminal topics are in the process of being scheduled.

4. LECTURE MEETING ON DIRECT TAX PROVISIONS OF THE FINANCE BILL 2023

The Society organised a public lecture meeting on ‘Direct Tax Provisions of the Finance Bill 2023.’ Addressed by CA Pinakin Desai, the meeting was held at Yogi Sabhagruha on 7th February, 2023. This was the 5th lecture meeting by him and the 58th of the Society.

The lecture meeting was live streamed and witnessed by more than 5,000 persons including online viewers. CA Mihir Sheth, President, BCAS welcomed and shared his thoughts about the Budget. He then invited CA Chirag Doshi, Vice President to introduce the speaker.

Mr. Desai started his speech by appreciating the Finance Minister’s speech having met the public expectations. He also discussed on the various new insertions/amendments in areas of rate of tax and alternating tax regime, angel tax, capital gain exemptions for residential house, taxability of Nil cost assets, disallowance under section 43(b) in case of delay in payment to MSME, taxability of life insurance policies, market linked debentures. The talk also covered other aspects of the Direct Tax Provisions for Charitable trusts, dealing with the refund cases, TDS provisions, assessment provisions, etc. which were part of the Finance Minister’s speech.

CA Pinakin Desai expressed his views on every important tax proposal under the Finance Bill, 2023.

The audience benefitted greatly from his speech. The meeting ended with a huge round of applause and appreciation by the participants.

Visit the below link or scan the Q.R. code with your phone scanner app:

Link – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XxDNgV4bOVg

Q.R. Code –

5. STUDY CIRCLE MEETING ON ‘PROFESSIONAL CHALLENGES IN HANDLING INQUIRIES AND RECENT JUDICIAL PRONOUNCEMENTS RELATED THERETO.’

The Indirect Tax Committee organised a hybrid Study Circle meeting at the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society Auditorium on 6th February, 2023

The meeting focused on the topic titled ‘Professional Challenges in handling inquiries and recent judicial pronouncements related thereto.’ It was presided by Adv (CA) J. K. Mittal who deliberated on the challenges in handling multiple inquiries and ratio of recent judicial pronouncements. He covered the following aspects in detail

  •     Power to summon and give evidence under section 70 with explanation of producing a document and evidence and the time when the same needs to be available

 

  •     Whether a summons constitute an enquiry by itself

 

  •     Judgment of Canon India (P) Ltd of honorable Supreme Court to clarify “the proper officer” does not mean “Any proper officer”

 

  •     Essential ingredients of issuing summons

 

  •     Whether legal opinions provided by chartered accountants lead to aiding or abetting in case of alleged evasion

 

  •     Three factor ingredients of section 67 “claimed ITC + in contravention of any + to evade tax”, its need and necessity to exist before start of investigations, search, seizures

 

  •     Whether cash can be seized during the search

 

  •     Issues in relation to retrospective cancellation of GSTIN

 

  •     Disallowance of mismatched ITC, legality of the said provisions

The two-hour meeting benefitted 73 participants from across who posed several questions to the speaker in the physical as well as virtual mode.

6. FELICITATION OF CA FINAL PASS-OUTS OF NOV 2022 BATCH

On January 30, 2023, BCAS felicitated the young pass-outs of Chartered Accountancy of the November 2022 batch at a special function held at the BCAS Hall.

The felicitation ceremony was preceded by a talk on the subject “Milestone 2.0 – Career in International Tax, Mergers & Acquisition, Start-ups and More” by experts, CA Namita Gad, CA Kinnari Gandhi and CA Siddharth Banwat.

Each expert guided the 180-strong audience on the skillsets and aptitude required for the respective profile job, while sharing some of the challenges faced and how to overcome them. The discussion was appreciated by the young achievers. The experts also answered the questions posed by the the audience at the time of registration. Some basic questions were also taken up at the end of the talk. The entire event was coordinated by the team comprising CA Rimple Dedhia, CA Samit Saraf and CA Vivek Shah.

Youtube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VMDuFfMd1YU

QR Code:-

7. INCOME TAX KI PAATHSHAALA – LONG DURATION CERTIFICATION COURSE ON INCOME TAX

The BCAS Taxation Committee organised a Long Duration Certification Course on Income Tax – ‘Income Tax ki Paathshaala’ from 2nd January to 30th January, 2023. The meeting comprised 21 sessions. The key note addressed was delivered by CA TN Mahoraran while the concept and scope of total income was explained by CA Nandkishor Hegde. CA Narendra Jain touched upon the concept of Residence and the income deemed to be achieved or deemed to accrue in India.

Other speakers at the event included CA Ronak Doshi, CA Chaitee Londhe, CA Abhitan Mehta, CA Krishna Upadhay, CA Kinjal Bhuta, CA Bhaumik Goda, CA Sonalee Godbole, CA Gautam Nayak, CA Hitesh Gajaria, CA Rutvik Sanghavi, CA Amil Sawant, CA Toral Shah, CA Avinash Rawani, CA Nikhil Tiwari, CA Ashok Mehta, Adv. Rahul Hakani, CA Ameet Patel, CA Anil Sathe and CA Nihar Jambusaria

Attended by 212 participants, the course received an overwhelming response. Each of the participant was given a certificate of participation in the Long Duration Course organized by the Taxation Committee of BCAS.

8. ITF STUDY CIRCLE MEETING ON UAE CORPORATE TAX REGIME

ITF Study circle meetings were organised on UAE Corporate Tax Regime in two sessions on 6th January 2023 and 25th January 2023.

The meeting was led by group leaders CA Janak Panjuani and CA Rajiv Hira from Dubai. The sessions covered the UAE Corporate Tax laws in a holistic manner. The group leaders focused on the basics of corporate taxation, residential status, Permanent Establishment (PE), importance of Anti-Money Laundering (AML) compliance.

Specific concepts pertaining to taxability of unincorporated JV / associations, reliefs to small businesses, exempt income, FTZ etc. along with case laws were discussed in detail to give a better understanding to the participants.

The group leaders also discussed the topics of interest deduction, interest capping rules, non-deductible expenses, tax loss, carry forward of losses and losses adjustment, tax groups, transfer pricing provisions, managerial remuneration, etc.

An interesting round of Q & A with the participants was elaborately addressed by the speakers.

9. SESSION ON LAW FOR REDEVELOPMENT OF SOCIETIES

On 16th January, 2023, Ms. Rucha Jog Raheja, Solicitor addressed a session in the Corporate and Commercial Laws study group on the law relating to redevelopment of societies. After dealing with the legal concepts and need for redevelopment, Ms. Jog Raheja gave a brief account of the law relating to deemed conveyance and the drafting mistakes made in the legal documentation governing the rights of parties before, during and after the actual redevelopment. The session addressed many misconceptions and wrong assumptions of the audience. Finally, Ms. Jog Raheja dealt with all the questions asked by the audience. After the session many suggestions were received for more sessions on niche aspects of redevelopment like deemed conveyance, etc. Further sessions focusing on drafting particular contracts relating to redevelopment will also be scheduled. Over 80 participants attended the session and a very strong positive feedback was received from the participants.

10. 20TH RESIDENTIAL RETREAT – LEADERSHIP SKILLS ORGANIZED IN MUMBAI

The 20th Residential Retreat – “Leadership Skills and Management-The Chanakya Way” was organized by Dr. Radha Krishnan Pillai on 14th and 15th January, 2023 at Keshav Shrusti in Bhayander, Mumbai.

Faculties Dr. Radhakrishnan Pillai and his colleague Mr. Pranav Patel explained Chanakya’s life and his vow to pull down the Nand Dynasty promising Chandra Gupt Maurya to make him a King and thus proving that leadership is an attitude and not a designation.

Participants were enlightened on the term “Aanvikshiki” – educating them on how to think using science. This helped them differentiate between chinta and chintan i.e.going to root cause, understanding real problem and find appropriate resolution.

Further they explained Kautilaya “Saptanga” – The Seven pillars:

1. – The King – Leader

2. – The Minister

3. – The Country – Your Market / Client / Customer

4. – Fortified City – The Head Office

5. -The Treasury

6. – The Army – Your Team

7. – The Ally – Mentor / Friend / Consultant

All these seven pillars were explained in detail with applying the Saptang model. The faculty also showed them a film based on a book titled ’Corporate Chanakya’ featuring interviews of imminent personalities applying the Saptang model. It also distributed a workbook containing details on The Seven Pillars to find Chanakya in You.

The faculty explained that despite being a thankless job leadership gives utmost inner satisfaction. It also emphasized on documentation, standardization and having a succession plan and to create another leader. Besides, it discussed management lessons from Bhagvad Gita.

Around 38 participants attended the event which included games, singing and dancing in a perfect winter setting and camp fire. The event ended on the second day giving the participants a clarity on the roles and goals in each sphere of life.

Miscellanea

I. TECHNOLOGY

36 India’s CAG has a warning for ChatGPT users

Explaining that India is the home to the third largest and fastest growing AI ecosystem in the world, Alkesh Kumar Sharma, Secretary, Ministry of Electronics and Information Technology, said in his speech, “In this era of digital transformation, role of AI technologies becomes crucial in bringing accountability and transparency in delivery of public services.”

The Comptroller and Auditor General of India (CAG) echoed the sentiments of many tech experts when he said that AI technologies like ChatGPT, despite being an exciting technology, come with a potential risk of biasness.

The national auditor Girish Chandra Murmu while addressing the seminar themed “AI and Data Analytics” said that “AI technologies while being exciting also bring a certain degree of risk with them. The most significant risk associated with AI implementation in the public sector is the potential for bias.”

While ChatGPT is seen as a path-breaking technology, many have accused the technology of being “woke” and giving biased responses. Expressing concerns around AI’s ability to learn and improve itself, Murmu said that AI algorithms learn and improve themselves by identifying a pattern in training data and the entire algorithm would be vulnerable to similar bias. “Another risk of AI implementation in the public sector is privacy concerns for the individuals.”

While the indispensability for AI to detect malicious cyber activities, identifying potential threats and in responding to them in the forseeable future is bound to increase, AI is also being used by cyber criminals to create more advanced attacks against security infrastructure and solutions, he said.

“That is why AI is always to be hyphenated with ‘responsible’ i.e., it should work for overall betterment of society, environment and not just for humankind but for the entire planet,” Murmu added.

Explaining that India is the home to the third largest and fastest growing AI ecosystem in the world, Alkesh Kumar Sharma, Secretary, Ministry of Electronics and Information Technology, said in his speech, “In this era of digital transformation, role of AI technologies becomes crucial in bringing accountability and transparency in delivery of public services.” Sharma added how the government is moving towards evidence-based policy formulation and facilitating the acceleration that is being brought for the development of innovative start-up ecosystem in India.

Another speaker, Rohini Shrivastha, CTO, Microsoft India, explained the principles for responsible and ethical use of AI, and also emphasised on the need for risk-based regulation of AI technologies.

(Source: financialexpress.com 23rd February, 2023)

37 2,767 complaints against influencers processed, most violations on Insta

The Advertising Standards Council of India (ASCI) said it has processed 2,767 complaints since coming up with influencer guidelines in May 2021.

More than half of the violations have been found on Meta-owned Instagram platform, while Youtube contributed a third of them, the self-regulatory organisation for the advertising industry said.

The body said in over 90 per cent of the cases, there were modifications required.

“The Central Consumer Protection Authorities also now require disclosure of material connection between brands and influencers. Hence, non-disclosures are potential violations of the law,” the body’s Chief Executive and Secretary General Manisha Kapoor said.

In FY22, the total number of violations stood at 1,592, with virtual digital assets like bitcoins topping with nearly 24 per cent, and followed closely by personal care category which accounted for 23 per cent.

In the first nine months of FY23 (April-December 2022), there were 1,175 complaints received with personal care category topping by contributing a third of them, followed by food and beverage at 16 per cent.

Instagram accounted for 53 per cent of the violations in FY22, which has increased to 65 per cent in the first nine months of FY23, while in the case of Youtube, the same has declined from 37.8 per cent to 27 per cent.

The body also conducted a survey of 820 respondents, which found 79 per cent of them saying they trust influencers and 90 per cent saying they have made purchases based on influencer endorsements.

The survey said transparency and honesty about brand associations is the number one reason for influencer trust, followed by relatable lifestyle and content.

(Source: business-standard.com 16th February, 2023)

II. WORLD NEWS

38 Financial Action Task Force Suspends Russia’s Membership

The Financial Action Task Force (FATF) sets standards for more than 200 countries and jurisdictions and seeks to help authorities tackle serious crime including drug smuggling, human trafficking and terrorism. The global anti-money laundering watchdog said it has suspended Russia’s membership over Moscow’s invasion of Ukraine.

“The Russian Federation’s actions unacceptably run counter to the FATF core principles aiming to promote security, safety, and the integrity of the global financial system,” the group said.

It added that Russia was still accountable for implementing FATF’s standards.

Following a five-day meeting in Paris, FATF added Nigeria and South Africa to its list of countries subject to increased monitoring, and removed Cambodia and Morocco from the category.

Russia has been expelled from the Council of Europe and suspended from the UN Human Rights Council, but is still a member of many international organisations.

(Source: ndtv.com. dated 24th February, 2023)

III. ENVIRONMENT

39 The other victim: The environmental costs of the Russia-Ukraine War

The environmental costs of the conflict are likely to far outlive the fighting itself with Ukraine’s current claims of compensation for environmental damage standing at over $ 50 billion.

As the first anniversary of the war between Russia and Ukraine arrives, the true costs of the war are slowly dawning upon the world. The war has killed thousands, displaced many more, left many with debilitating injuries, flattened towns and caused immeasurable suffering. But the conflict, which does not seem to be ending anytime soon, also has another, often less mentioned, victim: the Planet itself.

The machinations of modern war impact the environment in more ways than one. From sky-high fuel consumption and a ginormous carbon footprint to degradation of thriving ecosystems caused by the fighting, the conflict in Ukraine has racked up environmental costs that will far outlive the actual fighting.

Here’s a look at how exactly the war has been deleterious to the environment.

Fighting-induced destruction

The first and most direct impact of the war is the destruction that the fighting itself has caused. According to UN Environment Program data, the conflict has seen damage across many regions of the country, with incidents at nuclear power plants and facilities, energy infrastructure, including oil storage tankers, oil refineries, drilling platforms and gas facilities and distribution pipelines, mines and industrial sites and agro-processing facilities.The result has been multiple air pollution incidents and potentially serious contamination of ground and surface waters.

According to the claims by the Ukraine’s environment ministry, altogether the losses from land, water and air pollution amounted to $51.4 billion.

Kateryna Polyanska, a landscape ecologist travelling across Ukraine to study the environmental damage caused by the War, told The Guardian that the worst damage is not always visible. “It is not just the explosive material, it is rocket fuel and shrapnel and wire … All these little tiny pieces of pollution have a huge impact on nature. You can’t imagine the scale of the impact,” she said.

Yuliia Ovchynnykova, a Ukrainian MP who serves on a parliamentary environment committee, told The Guardian that “more than 2 million hectares of forest have been destroyed, wrecking ecosystems and putting at risk rare endemic species such as pearl cornflowers, which can be found only on sandy steppes on the outskirts of Mykolaiv, or the bare tree, which grows in a narrow area of the Stone Graves reserve in Donetsk”.

A new Greenpeace map of Ukraine plots the myriad ways in which the War has damaged the environment. In the long term, Ukraine will need a significant clean-up of air, soil and water to allow those who’ve fled the war to return and restart their lives.

Astronomic carbon footprint

The environmental costs however go far beyond the direct destruction of nature that the fighting has caused.Notably, the war has an extremely large carbon footprint. Ukraine estimates the emissions from Russia’s invasion to be roughly around 33 million tons of CO2 from the conflict and 23 million tons CO2 from fires caused by the conflict. It predicts that reconstruction of infrastructure and buildings destroyed or damaged during the war could emit 49 million tons of CO2. For perspective, even without adding the potential carbon costs for reconstruction, that is roughly equivalent to the carbon footprint of Greece or Belarus in 2020.

Many of the machines and equipment used for battle are extremely “dirty”. For instance, the state-of-the-art Leopard 2 tanks that Ukraine have a fuel capacity of 1,200 litres. Depending on the terrain, their operational range varies from 220 km (cross country) to 340km (on roads). This means that these monster machines consume roughly between 3.5-5.5 litres of fuel per km. For comparison, a modern car can travel well over 15 km per litre of fuel consumed.

While some observers claim that the energy fluctuations caused by the war shall quicken the pace of transition away from oil and gas, as of now, the war itself is one of the world’s biggest polluters amidst a growing global climate crisis.

Nature has taken a backseat

The fact of the matter is that amidst the most immediate exigencies and consequences of the War, nature has taken a back seat. For instance, Russian troops dug up deep trenches in the protected Chernobyl sanctuary: an area largely untouched since the nuclear disaster in 1986. Critics claim that this could have dug up dangerous radioactive material. But alas, the tactical needs of battle were far more important than the risks of nuclear contamination.The loosening of environmental norms and the spike in military production are all outcomes of the War. In a bid to maximize fighting capabilities, both Ukraine and its allies as well as Russia have cut corners where they can. Generally, environmental norms, the benefits of which are far less tangible in the short term, are the first casualty in this process.

Even when the conflict ends, the immediate efforts of reconstruction will focus not on the environment but housing, building infrastructure, and restoring services. “There will be a lot of competing priorities post-conflict”, said Doug Weir, research and policy director of the Conflict and Environment Observatory Unit, which monitors and campaigns about the environmental impacts of war.

(Source : indianexpress.com 24th February, 2023)

40 Lithium discovery important for India’s EV push but mining poses serious environmental risks: Experts

The Geological Survey of India recently identified a potential deposit of 5.9 million tons of lithium in Reasi district’s Salal-Haimana area, the first such anywhere in India, which imports lithium. GSI said the site is an “inferred resource” of the metal, which means it is at a preliminary exploration stage, the second of a four-step process.

The discovery of lithium in Jammu and Kashmir is significant for India’s push towards electric vehicles but any environmental gains could be negated if it is not mined carefully, say experts, citing risks such as air pollution and soil degradation in the fragile Himalayan region.

The discovery of lithium deposits can be a potential “game changer” for the country’s clean energy manufacturing ambitions in several ways, said Siddharth Goel, Senior Policy Advisor, International Institute for Sustainable Development (IISD).

“First of all, the scale of the reserves is significant, and can — if proven to be commercially viable — reduce India’s reliance on imports of lithium-ion cells, which are a key component for EV batteries and other clean energy technologies,” he said.

But there is a flip side too. “Reports indicate that approximately 2.2 million litres of water is needed to produce one ton of lithium. Further, mining in the unstable Himalayan terrain is fraught with risks,” cautioned Saleem H. Ali, Professor, Energy and the Environment, the University of Delaware. Lithium mining in Chile, Argentina and Bolivia, for instance, has led to concerns over soil degradation, water shortages and contamination, air pollution and biodiversity loss. “This is because the mining process is extremely water-intensive, and also contaminates the landscape and the water supplies if not done in a sustainable method,” Ali said.

According to the US Geological Survey (USGS), about a fourth of the Earth’s known lithium deposits (88 million tons) would be economical to mine, said Charith Konda, Energy Analyst, Electricity Sector, US-based Institute for Energy Economics and Financial Analysis (IEEFA). “Applying this benchmark, India could probably economically extract 1.5 million tons of lithium from the 5.9 million tons discovered in preliminary studies,” Konda told PTI.

Economically here would mean that the resources and technology used to extract will give good return in terms of usage of the resource.

“India has a vision of increasing the share of electric vehicle sales to 30 per cent in private cars, 70 per cent in commercial vehicles, 40 per cent in buses, and 80 per cent in two- and three-wheelers by 2030. In absolute numbers, this could translate to 80 million EVs on Indian roads by 2030,” Konda said.

The battery pack of an average electric car, he explained, requires 8 kg of lithium. By this metric, India’s economically extractable lithium reserves should be enough to power 184.4 million electric cars.

Currently, India is import dependent for several elements such as lithium, nickel and cobalt. Ministry of Commerce data shows that India spent around Rs 26,000 crore importing lithium between 2018-2021.

In 2021, preliminary surveys by Atomic Minerals Directorate for Exploration and Research (AMD) showed the presence of lithium resources of 1,600 tons in Mandya District in Karnataka. However, there has been no report of mining the resource till date. An IISD study found that access to critical elements such as lithium is a key challenge faced by companies investing in India’s EV ecosystem.

“These reserves could potentially be a huge carrot to attract investment into domestic battery manufacturing and other clean energy technologies,” Goel said the potential site in Reasi has the same amount of lithium as the reserves in the US and more than China’s current reserves which are around 4.5 million tons. However, the world’s largest lithium reserves in South America — especially in Bolivia, Chile and Argentina — are several times greater, collectively over 40 million metric tonnes.

According to University of Delaware’s Ali, domestic supply of usable lithium, if developed, could help develop batteries for solar and wind storage and EV usage.

What is critical in this scenario is the government putting in place the right support to make sure that securing these critical minerals is done in a socially and environmentally responsible manner, experts agree.

Environmentalists also argue that the focus should be on redesigning cities to reduce car usage in general instead of using metals like lithium to shift to EVs.

“This could specially be done in high density population centres of India with smarter urban planning,” Ali said.

This is because even when safeguards try to limit the social and environmental harm around fossil fuel extraction, which is considerable, there is no “fix” for air pollution and greenhouse gas emissions, IISD’s Goel added.

“Given that lithium-ion batteries are the most advanced batteries available, they would continue to play a major role for the foreseeable future. India should mine lithium with proper environmental and social safeguards in place given the ecological and political sensitivities of the area,” IEEFA’s Konda said.

(Source : economicstimes.com 24th February, 2023)

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX

1. Corrigendum to circular no. 23 of 2022 dated 03rd November, 2022 – explanatory notes to Finance Act, 2022 – Circular No. 2/2023 dated 6th February, 2023

The Explanatory notes to the Finance Act, 2022, explaining the amendments made in direct tax laws vide the Finance Act, 2022 were issued vide Circular no. 23 of 2022 dated 03rd November, 2022 A corrigendum to the said circular is issued.

2. Amendment to Rule 12 – Income-tax (First Amendment) Rules, 2023- Notification No. 4/ 2023 dated 10th February, 2023

SAHAJ ITR-1, ITR-2, ITR-3, SUGAM ITR4, ITR-5, ITR-6, ITR-V and ITR- Acknowledgement notified for A.Y. 2023-24

COMPANIES ACT, 2013

1. MCA revises e-form AOC-5; seeks more disclosures relating to address at which books of accounts are maintained:

MCA has notified the Companies (Accounts) Amendment Rules, 2023. E- form AOC-5 (Notice of address at which books of account are to be Maintained) has been revised. Now, it is mandatory to attach proof of address, copies of the utility bill, and a photograph of the registered office showing at least one director with form AOC-5. Earlier, only board resolution was required to be attached. The changes will be effective 23rd January, 2023 [Notification No. G.S.R. 40(E), dated 20th January, 2023]

2. Now Directors disqualified under section 164 (1) of Companies Act, 2013 are also required to file form DIR 8:

MCA has amended the Companies (Appointment and Qualifications of Directors) Rules, 2014. The amendment requires that directors disqualified under section 164(1) of the Companies Act must also file Form DIR-8 with the company. Earlier, the DIR-8 was required to be filed in case of disqualification under section 164(2). Further, the company is required to file Form DIR-9 with RoC within 30 days of receipt of DIR-8. Various changes in forms are also notified. [Notification dated 20th January, 2023]

3. MCA prescribes detailed disclosures relating to charges/valuations in the revised forms PAS-2, PAS-3, & PAS-6:

MCA has amended the Companies (Prospectus and Allotment of Securities) Rules, 2014. The Ministry has substituted form PAS-2, PAS-3 & PAS-6 with new forms. Now, in form PAS-2, formats of disclosure relating to charges has been amended. In form PAS-3, greater disclosures regarding valuation undertaken is to be given. Further, in form PAS-6, greater disclosure of details of shares as per class is to be given.

[Notification dated 20th January, 2023]

4. MCA grants additional 15 days to file PAS 3 and other newly launched forms on the V3 portal:

MCA has decided to allow an additional 15 days for filing these forms without any additional fees. Form PAS-03 & 45 other forms, whose due dates for filing fall between 20th January, 2023 and 06th February, 2023, can now be filed without payment of additional fees for a period of 15 days. The extension is provided due to change in the manner of filing of Forms in V3, including the fresh process of registration of users on MCA-21

[General Circular No. 03/2023, dated 07th February, 2023]

I. SEBI

1. SEBI amends Stock Brokers Regulations; enhances obligations and responsibilities for qualified stock brokers:

SEBI has notified the SEBI (Stock Brokers) (Amendment) Regulations, 2023. A new regulation 18D has been added which empowers the Board to designate a stockbroker as a “qualified” stockbroker based on the size and scale of operations, its impact on investors and securities market, and governance and service standards. Further, the stockbroker designated as a qualified stockbroker is required to meet enhanced obligations and discharge responsibilities.

[Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2023/116., dated 17th January, 2023]

2. SEBI widens the definition of ‘Senior Management’ under LODR regulations to include ‘all functional heads’:

SEBI has notified the SEBI (LODR) (Amendment) Regulations, 2023. An amendment has been made to the definition of ‘senior management’ under regulation 16 of LODR. Now, functional heads would also be included in the definition of senior management. Under the extant norms, functional heads were not covered in the definition. Further, a new clause w.r.t details of material subsidiaries of the listed entity including date, place of incorporation etc. has also been inserted.

[Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2023/117, dated 17th January, 2023]

3. SEBI introduces two new methods to achieve ‘Minimum Public Shareholding’:

SEBI has introduced two new methods to achieve the Minimum Public Shareholding (MPS) by listed Companies.  Now, MPS can be achieved by allocating shares to employees through ESOP subject to a maximum of 2 per cent of the paid-up equity share capital of the listed entity. However, no shares will be allotted to the promoters/promoters’ group under this method. Further, MPS can be achieved by transferring shares held by promoters to an exchange-traded fund managed by a SEBI-registered mutual fund.

[Circular No. SEBI/HO/CFD/POD2/P/CIR/2023/18, dated 03rd February, 2023]

4. SEBI puts an end to Buyback via odd lot method; notifies various other amendments in Buyback Regulations;

SEBI has notified an amendment in SEBI (Buy-back of Securities) Regulations 2018. As per the amended norms now Buyback can be carried out via tender offer or open market method only. Also, maximum limits for buyback through open market through stock exchanges have also been changed. Further, it has been clarified that buy-back from the open market through the stock exchange shall not be allowed with effect from 1st April, 2025. Various other amendments have also been notified.

[Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2023/120, dated 07th February, 2023]

5. First-time issuers of NCDs may alter AoA to appoint a nominee of Debenture Trustee within 6 months from listing date:

SEBI recently mandated the issuer companies to include provisions in their Articles of Association (AoA), with respect to the requirement for the board to appoint a person nominated by the debenture trustee. The regulations also provide a time period till 30th September, 2023 for existing issuers. Consequently, after receiving representations from first time issuers, the SEBI advised exchanges to take an undertaking from first-time issuers that they will ensure that their AoA are amended within 6 months from the listing date.

[Circular No. SEBI/HO/DDHS/DDHS-RACPOD1/CIR/P/2023/028, dated 09th February, 2023]

FEMA AND IFSCA REGULATIONS

1. ECONOMIC SURVEY 2023

The Finance Minister tabled the Economic Survey 2022-23 in Parliament on 31st January, 2023. While providing an overview of the state of the economy, it also includes analysis of the foreign exchange reserves, movement of the currency, etc. in Chapter 11 on External Sector. As part of Chapter 4 on Monetary Management and Financial Intermediation the Survey covers developments in GIFT City-IFSC on page 106.

The Finance Bill 2023 also provides important measures for the GIFT-City IFSC including allowing foreign banks to provide acquisition finance; establishment of a subsidiary of the EXIM Bank in IFSC; recognising offshore derivative instruments as valid contracts; allowing setup of Data Embassies within the IFSC. These measures are apart from the tax incentives introduced in the form of increase in scope of exempted income earned by a non-resident as a result of transfer of offshore derivative contracts, non-deliverable forward contracts or over the counter derivatives with a banking unit of an IFSC; extension of timeline for relocation of a fund to IFSC to 31st March, 2025; extending the definition of “Investment Fund” to include funds, particularly Category I & Category II AIFs, regulated and incorporated under the IFSCA (Fund Management) Regulations, 2022.

[Economic Survey 2022-23 and Budget 2023]

2. SOVEREIGN GREEN BONDS

The RBI has added that all Sovereign Green Bonds issued by the Government in the F.Y. 2022-23 as ‘specified securities’ under the Fully Accessible Route (FAR) introduced by the Reserve Bank earlier. FAR allows investment in certain specified categories of Central Government securities which were opened fully for non-resident investors without any restrictions, apart from being available to domestic investors as well. Sovereign Green Bonds (SGBs) amounting to Rs. 16,000 crore are proposed to be issued in the current financial year for mobilising resources for green infrastructure projects. Rs. 8,000 crore has already been raised in the first tranche of the SGBs. The proceeds will be deployed in public sector projects which help reduce the economy’s carbon intensity, the Minister stated.

[CIRCULAR NO. FMRD. FMID. NO. 07/14.01.006/2022-23, dated 23rd January, 2023 and PRESS RELEASE, dated 6th February, 2023]

Corporate Law Corner Part A : Company Law

17 Case Law no. 1/ March 2023

Raj Hospitality Pvt Ltd

RD(WR)/Sec. 454(5)/ Raj Hospitality /T35477447/2021/3397

Regional Director Western Region, Mumbai Date of Order: 26th November, 2021

Appeal order against Adjudication Order for delayed filing of Annual Returns and Financial Statements and violating Section 92(5) and 137(3) of the Companies Act, 2013

FACTS

Registrar of Companies, Goa (‘RoC’) had observed from the master data, that M/s RHPL had filed its financial statements and annual returns on 1st April, 2019 for the financial year ending 31st February, 2017 But returns for the financial year ending 31st March, 2018 were not filed and default continued. The RoC had issued a show cause notice to M/s RHPL and its directors seeking information and reply from M/s RHPL.

As per records maintained by the RoC, Mr. RM director was disqualified under section 164(2)(a) of the Companies Act, 2013 for the period 01st November, 2016 to 31st October, 2021. Therefore, penalty was not imposed on him.

An adjudication order was passed by the Registrar of Companies, Goa on 09th May, 2019 wherein the penalty was imposed as per table below:

Document required
to be filed
No. of days of
default
Penalty imposed
on Company/ Director
First Default (In
Rs.)
Continued Default
(In
Rs.)
Total (In Rs.)
Financial Statements under section 137(3) of the
Companies Act, 2013
189 days On M/s RHPL 1000X189 = 1,89,000 1,89,000
Mr. ATM 1,00,000 100X189=18,900 1,18,900
Mrs. JM 1,00,000 100X189= 18,900 1,18,900
Mr. AM 1,00,000 100X189= 18,900 1,18,900
Annual Returns u/s 92(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 160 days On M/s RHPL 50,000 100X160=16,000 66,000
Mr. ATM 50,000 100X160= 16,000 66,000
Mrs. JM 50,000 100X160= 16,000 66,000
Mr. AM 50,000 .100X160= 16,000 66,000
Total 8,09,700

*No. of days were calculated from November, 2018 and December 2018 for Financial Statement and Annual Return respectively till the date of order.

An appeal in Form ADJ (SRN T35477447) was filed on 13th August, 2021. On examination of the application/appeal it was observed that the said appeal was not filed within sixty days (60) from the date of passing of adjudication order by the RoC (i.e. 09th May, 2019). Hence, M/s RHPL filed an application for condonation of delay vide form CG-1 and order was received by M/s RHPL in this regard. Accordingly, the appeal was considered for further processing.

In Appeal, M/s RHPL had stated as under:

M/s RHPL had held its Annual General Meetings for the year ended 31st March, 2017 on 30th May, 2017 and for the year ended 31st March, 2018 on 29th September, 2018. Accordingly, the company was required to file Financial Statements and Annual Returns for the financial year ended 31st March, 2017 on or before 27th October, 2017 and 28th November, 2017 and for the year ended 31st March, 2018 on or before 27th October, 2018 and 27th November, 2018 respectively (extended up to 31st December, 2018 vide General Circular No. 10/2018 dated 29th October, 2018). M/s RHPL submitted that the financial statements for financial year ended 31st March, 2017 and 31st March, 2018 were filed on 1st April, 2019, 5th December, 2019 and 06th December, 2019 respectively.

M/s RHPL also submitted that M/s RHPL is a small company having paid-up share capital of Rs. 2,00,000. M/s RHPL admitted that the filing of the Annual Return was delayed due to reasons beyond the control of M/s RHPL. M/s RHPL prayed that the financial statements and annual returns filed be requested to be approved and taken on record and the delay be condoned and to withdraw the order of Adjudication of Penalty dated 09th May, 2019 as the amount of penalty awarded would put further financial burden on Mr. ATM, Mrs. JM, Mr. AM who are already facing financial problems due to the ongoing pandemic. Further, M/s RHPL had already filed delayed documents with the RoC by paying additional fees.

Appellate authorities provided hearing to M/s RHPL through Video Conference.

HELD

The appeal was allowed and directed to the representative of M/s RHPL that the revised penalty to be paid as under:

Sr. No. Document required
to be filed
No. of days of
default
Penalty to be
paid by Company/Director (Officer  in
default)
Penalty (Rs.)
1 Financial Statement under section 137(1) of the Companies
Act, 2013
189 days On M/s RHPL 47,250
Mr. ATM 29,725
Mrs. JM 29,725
Mr. AM 29,725
2 Annual Returns under section 92(4) of the Companies Act,
2013
160 days On M/s RHPL 16,500
Mr. ATM 16,500
Mrs. JM 16,500
Mr. AM 16,500
Total Penalty Amount 2,02,425

M/s RHPL submitted the copies of challan/payment receipt for penalties paid to the MCA as directed in virtual hearing. On payment of the Penalty amount of Rs. 2,02,425 for the violation of Section 92(5) and 137(3) of the Companies Act, 2013, the Appeal was disposed of.

Service Tax

TRIBUNAL

29. Lindstrom Services India Pvt Ltd vs.

CCE & ST Vadodara-1

2023-TIOL-97-CESTAT-AHM

Date of order: 23rd January, 2023

Whether services of leasing – workwear (uniform) liable for service tax when VAT is paid on the same.

FACTS

Appellant is in the business of leasing workwear (uniform) to the clients upon conditions mentioned in the agreement with the clients. The conditions inter alia included delivering, collecting for washing, and servicing individually customized with workwear of every worker’s size along with logo and label as specified. The appellant would own such uniforms and would have the exclusive right to wash and service them. Also, if the workwear was not usable on account of wear and tear, they were returnable to the appellant and the price was fixed for the customer to pay at a depreciated price as agreed upon. For replacement also, it was redeemed at an agreed price. VAT was charged on the rental charges charged by the appellant to their clients. In the scenario, the case of Revenue was that the contract involving the service of renting, using workwear, washing, maintenance, repairing, alteration, designing of workwear, etc. for use while transferring possession without transferring right was a service of “supply of tangible goods” as contained in section 65(105)(zzzzg) of the Finance Act, 1994 and/or a declared service post 1st July, 2011 i.e. in the negative list regime as the effective control over the workwear was not transferred.

According to the appellant, two benches of Chandigarh and Chennai respectively had taken a consistent view on an identical service agreement that the purported service was not taxable under service tax and hence the decision had to be followed; whereas the Revenue contended that against the two orders of Chennai Tribunal, the revenue had filed an appeal before Supreme Court. However, either side could not produce a stay order. In one of the appeals filed by the appellant, at the first appeal level, the demand was set aside. Hence, the Revenue filed the appeal against the said order. Both appeals are accordingly bunched here.

HELD

Hon. Division Bench went through and recorded excerpts from CESTAT Chandigarh Order No.60716 of 2nd August, 2019 and CESTAT Chennai’s final Order No. 40818 dated 29th October, 2020 and final Order No.42148 dated 25th August, 2021. In these cases, the judgments in the cases of Bharat Sanchar Nigam vs. UOI 2006 (2) STR 161 (SC), the case of Gimmco Ltd vs. CCE & ST, Nagpur 2017 (48) STR 476 (Tri.- Mum) as well as Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of G S Lamba & Sons 2011-TIOL-49-HC-AP-CT were analysed to conclude that the workwear rented was always in the exclusive possession and control of the clients. Some of the activities such as maintenance and washing of workwear rented will not mean that effective control was retained by the appellant. The workwear could not be used by anyone else except the users and hence effective control and possession was always with the client and hence the transaction was one of “deemed sale,” and was not taxable as the service of supply of tangible goods or a declared service. Further, as for the appeals filed by the Revenue before Supreme Court, it was held that since either side could not produce any stay order staying the operation of the Chennai Tribunal’s order, the fact of mere filing of an appeal before the Supreme Court would not help the Revenue and the decision of two benches will be followed. Hence the appeal of the appellant was allowed and the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) was upheld.

30. Coface India Credit Management Services Pvt Ltd. vs. Commissioner of CGST & CE, Belapur

2023-TIOL-111-CESTAT-MUM

Date of order: 10th January, 2023

Rejection of refund application under Rule 5 of CCR on the grounds of the utilization of opening balance in the CENVAT register and inability to establish nexus of input service with output service set aside.

FACTS

The appellant filed a refund application under Rule 5 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (CCR) which was rejected because the opening balance of CENVAT register should not be taken into consideration for grant of refund and that some of the input services did not have nexus with the output services.

HELD

As for the issue of opening balance in the CENVAT register, CBE&C Circular No.120/01/16 clarifies that the closing balance of the previous quarter can be considered for the utilization towards export as the opening balance for the subsequent quarter. On the second issue of nexus between input services and export of services, it was noted that the department had not initiated any proceeding for the recovery of irregular credit under Rule 14 of CCR r.w.s 73 of the Finance Act, 1994. If availment of credit is not questioned at the material time, it cannot be questioned by the revenue at a later date. The said issue being a covered matter inter alia in the cases of Ness Technologies (I) Pvt. Ltd. vs. CST Division V Mumbai 2016. (41) STR 984 (Tri.-Mum) and M. Net Partner Technologies Pvt Ltd vs. Commissioner, CGST Mumbai at 2019-TIOL-3657-CESTAT-MUM, the department could not have any objection to the claim. The appeal was thus allowed.

31. Rajasthan State Board Development Construction Corporation Ltd vs. Commissioner CGST&CEX Jodhpur

Date of order: 31st May, 2022

Whether the appellant held Government Authority for the exemption Notification No.25/2012 dated
20th June, 2012.

FACTS

The appellant is a company registered under section 617 of the Companies Act, 1956, a Government company of which 100 per cent shares are held by the Rajasthan Government. They provided the service of laying fresh water pipeline by sub-contracting the said service which is a work entrusted to the municipality under Article 243W of the Constitution of India. Consequent upon an inquiry conducted on the subcontractor who provided the said service– a proprietary concern, it was found that the said proprietary concern from July 2012 to March 2015 provided works contract service to the appellant. Since there is a Reverse Charge Mechanism (RCM) applicable to the works contract service whereby a recipient has to pay 50 per cent of service tax liability vide Notification No.30/2012-ST dated 20th June, 2012, a show cause notice was issued to the appellant in this case for recovery of such 50 per cent service tax, being the recipient of the said service provided by subcontractor.

HELD

It was held that the appellant was set up by the State Government of Rajasthan having 100 per cent control in the hands of the State Government of Rajasthan, the appellant is a Government Authority. Since “Government Authority” is mentioned in sl. no.25 of the said exemption notification no. 25/2012-ST and further elaborated in the definition clauses that “Government Authority” means a Board or authority or any other body established with 90 per cent or more participation by way of equity or control by Government and set up by an Act of the Parliament or State legislation to carry out any function entrusted to a municipality under Article 243W of the Constitution. Hence, the appellant was entitled to the exemption and the appeal was thus allowed.

Goods and Services Tax

I. HIGH COURT

73 Prerana Enterprises vs. Commissioner of Delhi Goods & Service Tax

 2022-TIOL-227-HC-DEL-GST

 Date of order: 7th February, 2022
 
Refund for the zero-rated supply of goods and/or services requires to be granted in terms of the provisions of the law.

FACTS

Refund for April to September 2020 was sought by a proprietary concern – petitioner herein along with applicable interest under section 56 of the CGST Act. The petitioner exported zero-rated dental care solutions and he is duly registered under the CGST Act and had filed the refund application in the prescribed form. However, the refund application was not processed by the revenue. The petitioner submitted to the Court that in terms of sections 54(6) and 54(7) of the CGST Act read with Rule 91(2) of the CGST Rules, the proper officer is required to refund at least 90 per cent of the refund claimed when zero-rated goods or services are supplied by a registered person within seven days from the date of acknowledgment issued under section 90(1) or (2) and as per section 54(7) of CGST Act, the whole amount requires to be refunded within sixty days from the date of receipt of the refund application whereas the time limit had already expired and he relied upon the order of Hon. Delhi High Court in W.P. (e) 4205/2020 Jan International vs. Commissioner of Delhi Goods and Service Tax 2020-TIOL-1235-HC-DEL-GST.

HELD

Counsel for the revenue undertook that the petitioner’s refund application shall be decided in accordance with law within the time of 3 weeks. Hence the department was bound by the same.

74 Taghar Vasudeva Ambrish vs.

AAAR Karnataka & Commissioner of Central Tax, Bangalore South

2022-TIOL-242-HC-KAR-GST.

Hostel rooms for students and others – purpose is for residence. Hence lease rent exempt from GST.
 
FACTS

Petitioner, a co-owner of a residential property having 42 rooms is situated in Bengaluru. The property was leased by all the co-owners to a corporate vide executing a lease deed. The said lessee leased the property as a hostel to provide long-term accommodation to students and working professionals with the stay ranging from 3 months to 12 months. Since the entry 13 of Exemption Notification No.9/2017-Intergrated Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 exempts renting service provided for use as a residence, with the intent of seeking clarification as regards eligibility of the exemption from GST on the rent received from the lessee, the petitioner filed an Advance Ruling Application before the Authority of Advance Ruling, Karnataka (AAR Karnataka). AAR vide it’s Ruling 2020-TIOL-84-AAR-GST inter alia held that the service of renting of residential dwelling for use as residence does not fall under Entry 13 of the said Exemption Notification, and further held that the lessee itself is not using the accommodation. Thereafter, the Appellate Authority for Advance Ruling Karnataka (AAAR Karnataka) on hearing the appeal filed by the petitioner in the matter held that the property rented by the petitioner is a hostel building which is more akin to sociable accommodation rather than what is commonly understood as residential accommodation. Hence it cannot be termed as a residential dwelling. Further that the benefit of the exemption is available only if the residential dwelling is used as a residence by the person who has taken the same on rent/lease and accordingly dismissed the appeal. Hence the writ for the petitioner. It was submitted for the petitioner that the expression residential dwelling is not defined in the law. Therefore the trade parlance meaning has to be taken into account. The zonal regulations of Bengaluru clearly provide for operation of hostels in residential category plots. It was further urged that students use a hostel for residential purposes. Hence hostels have to be treated as residential accommodation and principles of purposive interpretation must be applied while interpreting an exemption notification. Regard must be had to the object and purpose of the exemption. It was also urged that in the exemption notification, no condition is laid down that the tenant alone must occupy and hence additional conditions cannot be read in the exemption notification. Reliance was placed inter alia on the decision of the Supreme Court in the State of Kerala vs. Mother Superior Adoration Convent 2021-TIOL-156-SC-Misc and also relevance was made to AAR West Bengal in Borbheta Estate (P.) Ltd. In Re (2019) 106 Taxmann.com 386 (AAR-West Bengal). Revenue’s case was that the lessee runs a business of leasing out of premises. The court’s attention was drawn to the trade license issued by the Mahanagar Palika of Bengaluru to the lessee wherein the trade name was described as boarding and lodging to which the public are admitted and that the lessee was registered as a commercial establishment under the Karnataka Shop & Establishment Act, 1961. Further that the exemption notification requires to be strictly construed. Reliance was placed on the Constitution Bench decision of Supreme Court in Commissioner of Customs (Imports) Mumbai vs. Dilip Kumar & Company & Others 2018-TIOL-302-SC-CUS-CB.

HELD

Hon. Bench had due regard for the Supreme Court’s Constitution Bench’s decision in Dilip Kumar & Company and Others (supra) in relation to interpretation of an exemption notification. It was stressed that there is a need for strict interpretation and discussed the said legal principle accordingly while interpreting Entry 13 of the exemption notification vis-à-vis the expression “residential dwelling”. A reference was made to the Education Guide issued by CBIC which clarified the meaning of residential dwelling in normal trade parlance as any residential accommodation and which is different from a hotel, motel, inn, guest house, etc. meant for a temporary stay. It was also noted that the accommodation used as a hostel for students and working women is classified in the residential category in the Revised Master Plan 2015 of Bangalore City. Recognizing that the students use the hostel for sleeping, eating and carrying out studies for a period from 3 to 12 months, the duration is longer compared to a hotel or a guest house, etc. Also examined by the Bench as to what is being rented and for which the residence is used and held that since the residential dwelling is being rented as a hostel for students and working women for residence whether by the lessee itself or not. Hence it was held that the benefit of the exemption under Entry 13 of the Notification No.9/2012 dated 28th June, 2017 was available to the petitioner and accordingly the order passed by AAAR Karnataka was quashed.

Recent Developments in GST

I. CIRCULARS

a) Clarification about GST rates and classification of certain goods – Circular no.189/01/2023-GST, dated 13th January, 2023

The CBIC has issued the above circular giving a clarification about certain items like Rab, by-products of milling of dal/pulses, carbonated beverages of fruit drink or with fruit juice, etc., snack pellets (fryums), compensation cess on sports utility vehicles and goods specified under the Notification No.3/2017-Integrated (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017.

b) Clarification about classification of certain services – Circular no.190/02/2023-GST, dated 13th January, 2023

The CBIC has issued the above circular giving a clarification about classification of services like, applicability of GST on accommodation services supplied by Air Force Mess to its personnel and applicability of GST on incentive paid by Ministry of Electronics and Information Technology (MEIT) to acquiring banks under Incentive scheme for promotion of RuPay Debit Cards and low value BHIM-UPI transactions.

c) In communication titled “GST updates” dated 12.01.2023 various new functionalities made available on portal are informed.

d) Similarly, Advisory about facilities of “Initiating Drop Proceeding” of suspended GSTINs due to non-filing of returns dated 24th January, 2023 is issued.

II. ADVANCE RULINGS

Scope of Advance Ruling Provisions and liability in respect of lease:

40 Karnataka Text Book Society (R)

(AAR No. KAR ADRG 18/2022

dated 1st July, 2022)

The applicant is a registered Society and it has been formed by the Karnataka State Government as an umbrella body in the context of preparation, printing and distribution activity of all Government approved school text books. It has also rent activity, and holds GST registration. The applicant has put up various questions before the learned AAR. The questions and replies given by the learned AAR on each issue can be noted as under:

Qi. Whether the service of printing and supply of textbooks received by the government entity (the Applicant) from private printers where content belongs to the Applicant and physical inputs belong to the printer, would be covered by Notification No.12/2017-Central Tax (Rate), as amended and subject to Nil rate of tax. This clarification is sought so as to enable the Applicant to avail the benefit of the Notification during the tendering process.

Qii. If the printing and supply of textbooks is held to be taxable, what would be the rate of GST and the SAC Code.

Qiii. Whether the amendment of Sl.No.27 of Notification No. 11/2017 vide Notification No.06/2021 would apply to the Applicant, or whether the Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (Rate) would supersede it so as to make the Applicant liable for nil rate of GST on printing and supply of textbooks.

Reply: The learned AAR noted the nature of activity. It observed that the applicant provides contents and gets the printing done from a printing contractor who uses his own physical input like paper. The learned AAR held that in this case the applicant is a recipient of service and not the supplier. Referring to section 95(c) of the CGST Act, the learned AAR held that it cannot give ruling on above questions.

Qiv. Whether GST should be collected on the rental income from property leased by the Appellant to Karnataka Food & Civil Supplies Corporation Ltd (Government of Karnataka Undertaking), and if yes, whether rent received in January 2022 for past periods (2005-2021) is liable for GST.

Reply: In this respect, the learned AAR noted that the applicant has leased the property to Karnataka Food and Civil Supplies Corporation Ltd and receives rent for the same. Referring heading 9972, which covers real estate services, the learned AAR held that the applicant is liable to pay GST at 18 per cent on above rentals.

Qv. Whether GST is applicable on sale of scrap by the Applicant.

Reply: Since no details about nature of scrap, etc. were provided, the question was not answered.

Qvi. Whether the Applicant’s GST registration should be retained or surrendered.

Reply: In respect of this question, the learned AAR referred to section 97 and reproduced the following part in the advance ruling.

“Section 97. Application for advance ruling. –

1)……………………………

2) The question on which the advance ruling is sought under this Act, shall be in respect of-

(a) classification of any goods or services or both;

(b) applicability of a notification issued under the provisions of this Act;

(c) determination of time and value of supply of goods or services or both;

(d) admissibility of input tax credit of tax paid or deemed to have been paid;

(e) determination of the liability to pay tax on any goods or services or both;

(f) Whether applicant is required to be registered;

(g) Whether any particular thing done by the applicant with respect to any goods or services or both amounts to or results in a supply of goods or services or both, within the meaning of that term.”

The learned AAR held that the above question, on which advance ruling is sought, is not covered by section 97(2) and hence no answer is given.

E-commerce operator vis-à-vis liability under section 9(5)

41 Multi-Verse Technologies Pvt Ltd

(AAR No. KAR ADRG 36/2022

dated.27th October, 2022)

The applicant provides computer application services (herein after referred to as “APP”) for facilitating business transactions of goods or services or both connecting through the platform of suppliers/sellers and recipients/buyers. The applicant charges a membership and subscription fee to the person who enrolls by furnishing the application in the pre-subscribed form. The applicant discharges the output tax on the membership/subscription fee received from the members registered on the Super App (known as MYn) for availing the benefits.

For the above purpose, the applicant enters into “END USER LICENSE AGREEMENT” (EULA) with supplier of goods and services as well as proposed customers of such suppliers. The modus operandi is that the supplier creates “Business User Account” (BSA) on the App and the transactions are entered through the said account.

The transactions through the above account between the suppliers and their customers are on their own account. The terms and conditions governing such contracts of supply such as class, quality, quantity, price, value of goods, schedule of delivery goods, etc., are as mutually agreed upon by them and the applicant neither has a say / role in that regard nor the applicant is involved directly or indirectly in such supply and delivery of goods or providing services or both as the case may be; the applicant is not in any way concerned with collection of the consideration for supply from the clients/business associates of the subscribed suppliers; all such matters are only within the knowledge and domain of the subscribers of the “APP” of the applicant and their business clients and associates.

Through the app of the applicant, cab services can also be booked. The general features about cab services are stated as under:

“a) We provide technology to cab operators (through the APP). This allows the passenger to identify the nearby cab through which he can take the ride and no further

b) The ride is not monitored by the applicant

c) The completion of the ride is not known to the applicant

d) The fare details are not known to the applicant

e) The fare and method of its collection are not known to the applicant

f) The fare is not collected through the applicant

g) The applicant is not responsible to the supplier for non-receipt of the consideration for the supply

h) The applicant is not responsible to the consumer for deficiency on the part of the supplier in rendering of the services.”

Based on above basic facts the applicant was of the view that it is not the e-commerce operator, as well as not liable to collect and pay GST under section 9(5) of the GST Act.

The applicant put up following questions for opinion of the learned AAR.

“a. Whether the Applicant satisfies the definition of an e-commerce operator and the nature of supply as conceptualized in Section 9(5) of CGST Act 2017 r/w notification No. 17/2017 dated 28.06.2017?

b. Whether the supply by the service provider (person who has subscribed to Applicant’s app) to his customers (who also have subscribed to Applicant’s app) on the Applicant’s computer application amounts to supply by the Applicant?

c. Whether the Applicant is liable to collect and pay GST on the supply of goods or services supplied by the service provider (person who has subscribed to Applicant’s app) to his customers (who also have subscribed to Applicant’s app) on the Applicant’s computer application? “

The learned AAR observed about the nature of e-commerce operator as given in sections 2(44) & 2(45). The said sections are reproduced in AR as under:

“2(44) – electronic commerce means the supply of goods or services or both, including digital products over digital or electronic network;

2(45) – electronic commerce operator means any person who owns, operates or manages digital or electronic facility or platform for electronic commerce;

In light of above definition, the learned AAR observed as under in respect of question whether the applicant is E-commerce operator or not?

“16. It could be inferred from the definitions supra that Electronic Commerce Operator (ECO) means any person who owns, operates or manages digital or electronic facility or platform for electronic commerce i.e. for the supply of goods or services or both, including digital products over digital or electronic network. In the instant case the applicant owns digital platform (APP MYn), for the supply of goods or services or both, thus the applicant squarely fits into the definition and qualifies to be an Electronic Commerce Operator.”

Regarding remaining two questions, the learned AAR referred to section 9(5) of the CGST Act and reproduced the same as under:

“Levy and collection.

(5) The Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification, specify categories of services the tax on intra-State supplies of which shall be paid by the electronic commerce operator if such services are supplied through it, and all the provisions of this Act shall apply to such electronic commerce operator as if he is the supplier liable for paying the tax in relation to the supply of such services:

Provided that where an electronic commerce operator does not have a physical presence in the taxable territory, any person representing such electronic commerce operator for any purpose in the taxable territory shall be liable to pay tax:

Provided further that where an electronic commerce operator does not have a physical presence in the taxable territory and also he does not have a representative in the said territory, such electronic commerce operator shall appoint a person in the taxable territory for the purpose of paying tax and such person shall be liable to pay tax.”

The learned AAR noted three requirements as under, so as to be liable under section 9(5):

“a) The categories of the services shall be specified by notification, on the recommendation of the Council, by the Government.

b) The supply of such specified services shall be intra-state supplies.

c) The supply of such service is through the electronic commerce operator. “

The learned AAR held that the applicant fulfills first two conditions. However, it held that the third condition i.e. the supply is through electronic commerce operator is not fulfilled in case of applicant. In this respect, the learned AAR observed as under:

“18. In this regard, we invite reference to Merriam Webster dictionary, in accordance to which the word ‘through’ is used as a function word to indicate means, agency, intermediacy such as by means of, by the agency of etc. The word ‘through’ is also used as a function word to indicate extent, period of time such as during entire period, from the beginning to the end, to and including etc. Thus, the word ‘through’ in the phrase services supplied through electronic commerce operator, in Section 9(5) ibid, gives the meaning that the services are to be supplied by means of / by the agency of / from beginning to the end / during entire period by ecommerce operator. In the instant case, it is observed that the applicant, because of their unique business model, merely connects the driver and passenger and their role ends on such connection; they do not collect the consideration; they have no control over actual provision of service by service provider; they do not have the details of the ride; they do not have control room/call center, etc. The supply happens independent of the applicant and the applicant is involved only in the identification of the supplier of services and doesn’t take responsibility for the operational and completion of the ride. Thus, it is observed that supply of service is not through the electronic commerce operator, but are independent. Therefore, the applicant does not satisfy the conditions of Section 9(5) for the discharge of tax liability by electronic commerce operator. Thus, the applicant, though qualifies the definition of being an e-commerce operator, is not the person liable for discharge of tax liability under Section 9(5) of the CGST Act, 2017.”

Accordingly, the learned AAR held that applicant is not liable to collect and pay GST on the supply of goods and services supplied by the service providers to their customers through applicant’s computer application.

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

1. Charitable Institution – Recognition under section 80G(5)(vi) – The only condition that is required to be fulfilled for seeking renewal is specified under section 80G(5)(ii) and the clauses narrated therein. The section only postulates that any income of the charitable trust may be used for charitable purpose – Whether the income is used for charitable purpose or not can checked by the assessing authority at the time of the assessment

23 DIT(E) vs. D. R. Ranka Charitable Trust(2022) 447 ITR 766 (SC)

The assessee, a charitable trust, was granted registration under section 12A of the Act on 21th July, 1986. It was also granted recognition under section 80G(5)(vi) of the Act for the years 2005-06, 2006-07 and 2007-08.

The assessee filed its returns regularly. On 1st January, 2009 the assessee filed an application for renewal under section 80G of the Act. The DIT (E) rejected the application. Aggrieved by the same, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal. The Tribunal expressed a doubt whether the assessee was entitled even for the benefit under section 12A and therefore remanded the matter.

On remand, the Commissioner passed an order on 31st August, 2009 rejecting the application for renewal of the recognition under section 80G. Aggrieved by the same, the assesse preferred an appeal before the Tribunal. The Tribunal dismissed the appeal.

The High Court observed that the Commissioner had noted that the assessee had let out the building for business purposes. According to the Commissioner, the income was not used for charitable purposes, there was absence of charitable activity and the activity of the trust was not in consonance with the objects of the Trust.

The High Court noted that it was the contention of the assessee that the condition as specified in section 80G(5)(ii) postulated that income could be used for charitable purposes and that letting out of the property was not barred by law. The assessee had used the income towards repayment of the loan borrowed in the earlier year and paid interest thereon, which was the application of the income.

The High Court held that the only condition that required to be fulfilled for seeking renewal was specified under section 80G(5)(ii) and the clauses narrated therein and none of the clauses could be said to be applicable to the facts of the present case. The section only postulates that any income derived from the charitable trust may be used for charitable purpose. According to the High Court, the Tribunal was not right in holding that the assessee was not eligible for approval under section 80G. The High Court was of the view that whether the income is used for charitable purpose or not can be checked by the assessing authority at the time of the assessment.

The Supreme Court dismissed the appeal of the Revenue holding that the High Court’s decision on the conditions to be considered for renewal of approval of the assessee under section 80G was correct.

Note: It may be noted that substantial changes have been made with regard to approval/renewal under section 80G by the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020.

2. Settlement of cases–The order passed by the Settlement Commission being bereft of reasons is unsustainable, and the fact that the assessee has made payment in terms of the order passed by the Settlement Commission could not be a ground to sustain the order passed by the Settlement Commission

24 Nand Lal Srivastava Ors vs. CIT(2022) 447 ITR 769 (SC)

During search operations at different premises of assessee, certain incriminating documents were seized. Pursuant thereto the assessment was made under section 158BC(c) of Income Tax Act, 1961.

The assessee moved an application under section 245-C of the Act before the Settlement Commission. During the pendency of the proceedings before Settlement Commission, the assessee approached the High Court vide Writ Petition No. 506 of 2008 and connected matters, wherein an order was passed on 18th March, 2008 directing Settlement Commission to decide settlement application filed by assessee by 31st March, 2008.

Pursuant thereto the Commission passed an order, paras 4 and 5 of the which read as under:

“4.This would involve more than 1500 assessments. The Settlement Commission deals only with the assessments which involve complexity of investigation and the application is intended to provide quietus to litigation. For example, in one group of cases where 23 applications are involved, the paper book which has been filed before the Settlement Commission runs into thirty thousand pages. It goes without saying that sufficient and proper opportunity is required to be given both to the applicant and the Commissioner of Income Tax Department for arriving at a proper settlement.

5. At this juncture, it is not practicable for the Commission to examine the records and investigate the case for proper settlement. Even giving adequate opportunity to the applicant and the department, as laid down in Section 245D(4) of Income Tax Act, 1961 is not practicable. However, to comply with the directions of the Hon’ble High Court, we hereby pass an order u/s 245D(4)of Income Tax Act, 1961.”

The Commission granted immunity to the assessee from prosecution and penalty under the Act and directed the assesse to make payment of tax along with interest within 35 days. The undisclosed income of the assessee was settled in the manner stated in para 6 of the order and the Income Tax Commissioner was directed to compute total income etc. in compliance of said order.

The Commissioner of Income Tax, Allahabad filed writ petitions challenging the aforesaid orders. The writ was filed on the grounds that without any hearing or looking to the record and giving opportunity to parties, the Settlement Commission, under the garb of compliance of this Court’s order, had passed orders of settlement without following the procedure prescribed in the statute i.e. it was obligatory upon the Settlement Commission to examine the record and report of the Commissioner, give opportunity to the parties, hear them and only thereafter pass an appropriate order. The entire procedure as contemplated in Section 245D(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 had been completely overlooked by the Settlement Commission, and, therefore, the impugned orders are patently illegal and null in the eyes of law.

The assessee contended that he had already complied with the impugned order of Settlement Commission, deposited the amount of tax as per the Settlement Order and the consequential order was also passed by the Commissioner of Income Tax. Since there was no interim order in these writ petitions, the assessee would be prejudiced in case the impugned orders are now set aside.

The High Court held that the mere fact that the orders impugned in the writ petitions had been complied with since there was no interim order, would not validate a patently illegal and bad order, which had been passed in flagrant violation of the statutory provision. It was not a case, where things could not be restored or where restitution is impossible.

According to the High Court, the manner in which the impugned orders were passed by the Settlement Commission clearly showed a complete lack of sensibility on its part. The High Court quashed the orders on 31st March, 2008 passed by the Settlement Commission.

The Supreme Court agreed with the judgment dated 25th February, 2015 of the High Court that the order passed by the Settlement Commission being bereft of reasons was unsustainable. Further the fact that the Respondent has made payment in terms of the order passed by the Settlement Commission could not be a ground to sustain the said order, being contrary to the mandate of Section 245D(4) of the Income-tax Act,1961. But the Supreme Court, however was of the view that the matter had to be remitted for fresh decision.

The Supreme Court noted that the Settlement Commission had been wound up, and the matters pending before the Settlement Commission were being adjudicated and decided by the Interim Board constituted under section 245AA of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

In view of the above position, the Supreme Court remitted the matter to the Interim Board with a request that the matter to be taken up expeditiously and should be preferably decided within a period of six months from the date of first hearing. A reasoned order would be passed.

Recording the aforesaid, the impugned judgment was partly set-aside and the appeals were allowed in the aforesaid terms. The Supreme Court however clarified that it had not made any observations or given any findings on the merits.

3 Capital or Revenue – Finding of facts by lower authorities upheld by the High Court, namely, that the amount received as compensation was of revenue nature -no interference was called for

25 Manoj B Joshi vs. 8th ITO and others (2022) 447 ITR 757 (SC)

On 10th April, 1985 the appellant entered into an agreement termed as ‘Memorandum of Understanding’ with one Mr. Dalvi, who was to acquire certain piece of land bearing Survey No. 6 of village Barave, taluka Kalyan, for construction of buildings, to be used mainly for residential purpose. Mr. Dalvi wanted to sell the flats, which he proposed to construct, to third parties on ownership basis. Said Mr. Dalvi, the developer, was short of funds to undertake this project. The appellant therefore, offered to promote a Cooperative Housing Society and there by collect funds from the proposed members of the Society. Consequently, the aforesaid MOU dated 10th April, 1985 was entered into by and between the appellant and Mr. Dalvi whereby it was agreed that Mr. Dalvi will construct the flats with the help of monies that the appellant will hand over to Mr. Dalvi after collecting the same from the prospective buyers thereof, the members of the proposed society. Mr. Dalvi will give these flats to the appellant, who in turn will allot the flats to various members of the proposed Society, which was to be named as Krushna Housing Society.

In his capacity as promoter, the appellant collected funds of Rs. 29,11,000 from prospective members of the proposed Society. The appellant says that he added an amount of Rs. 2,00,000 as his own contribution as a member of the proposed Society towards one flat and paid total Rs. 31,11,000 to Mr. Dalvi on various dates between 3rd April,1985 to 31st March,1989. It was also agreed as per the clauses of the MOU dated 10th April, 1985 that if Mr. Dalvi fails to complete the development and carry out construction as agreed, the promoters or the Society will be entitled to claim refund of the booking amount along with interest.

On account of certain legal problems, Mr. Dalvi could not honor his commitments of development and construction. Therefore, the parties entered into another agreement, also termed as Memorandum of Understanding dated 1st December, 1989 where by Mr. Dalvi agreed to refund the entire amount paid by the appellant of Rs. 31,11,000. In addition to refund of the said amount with interest by the said MOU dated 1st December, 1989 Mr. Dalvi also agreed to pay an additional amount of Rs. 29,11,000 i.e. the amount in issue, to the appellant inter-alia as a compensation for cancellation of arrangement and the so called understanding entered into between the appellant and Mr. Dalvi, in terms of an MoU dated 10th April, 1985. Accordingly, the amount in issue was paid by Mr. Dalvi to the appellant, in the F.Ys. 1996-97 and 1997-98.

In the meantime the appellant and Mr. Dalvi entered into a third agreement, called ‘Release Deed’, dated 11th June, 1997, declaring that Mr. Dalvi is released absolutely forever and from all obligations, arising under MOU dated 10th April, 1985.

The appellant filed income tax returns on 13th November, 1998 in regards to the A.Y. in issue i.e.1998-99,declaring total income of Rs. 25,48,000. Along with the returns, the appellant submitted two agreements, termed as MoUs dated 10th April, 1995 and 1st December, 1989. The appellant also submitted a copy of the Release-deed dated 11th June, 1997.

The appellant claimed that the amount in issue of Rs. 29,11,000 was an amount received by the appellant as a compensation on account of the transactions reflected by the aforesaid three documents which was not an income within the definition of section 2(24) of the Act and in the alternative, that if at all, it was a’ capital gain’. However, the authorities treated the amount in issue as income earned by the appellant as and by way of ‘income from other sources’, by rejecting the claim of the appellant. According to the High Court, the facts demonstrated that the appellant was paid the amount in issue so that no action in future could be initiated against the Developer, Mr. Dalvi, by the members of the proposed housing society for having failed to construct flats for them as was initially agreed by Mr. Dalvi. In other words, the appellant had received this amount in issue to indemnify Mr. Dalvi against any action (that too if any) that may be taken against Mr. Dalvi in future.

This amount in issue was not paid to the appellant towards any right/title/ interest that the appellant had in present in any immovable property.

The High Court held that all the three lower authorities were fully justified in treating the receipt of amount in issue of Rs. 29,11,000 by the appellant, not only as an income but also as income received by the appellant from other source as contemplated by Sections 14 r.w.s 56 of the said Act and subject the same to taxation accordingly.

The Supreme Court noted that the findings of fact recorded by the AO which had been affirmed right till the High Court, were: (i) the appellant had entered in to an MoU dated 10th April, 1985 with Shirish Dalvi, a developer who was to acquire certain pieces and parcels of the land in Village Barve, Taluka Kalyan and there upon construct residential buildings/ apartments; (ii) the appellant had collected funds from prospective members of the proposed society; (iii) these funds were transferred to Shirish Dalvi; (iv) subsequently, Shirish Dalvi faced legal problems in acquiring the land and in obtaining clear title and necessary permissions; (v) thereupon, another MoU dated 01st February, 1989 was arrived and executed between the appellant and Shirish Dalvi, pursuant to which the amount received from the proposed members was refunded to the appellant, albeit this amount has not been brought to tax as income of the appellant, but another amount of Rs. 29,11,000 received stated as a compensation by the assessee has been brought to tax as income from other sources.

According to the Supreme Court, in view of the factual background, there was no justification and reason to hold that this amount received was not taxable being a capital receipt. Whether or not the amount would be taxable as income from business or income from other sources, was not an issue and therefore was not examined and answered in the present case. The appeal was accordingly, dismissed without any order as to costs.

Allied Laws

51 Mandira Paul and another vs.

Maya Rani Dev and another

AIR 2023 GAUHATI 4

Date of order: 11th November, 2022

Wills – Suspicious circumstances surrounding the Will – Propounder failed to establish the genuineness – Probate rejected. [S. 273, 270, 63, Indian Succession Act, 1925; S. 68 of Indian Evidence Act, 1872]

FACTS

The Plaintiff instituted a suit seeking probate of her mother’s will where she was appointed as the executor. A deity was impleaded as the Petitioner No. 2. Her two sisters were impleaded as opposite parties. According to the will, the three daughters and the deity were each entitled to 1/4th share in the property.

The District Court dismissed the suit on several grounds such as non-mentioning the date of death, tampering with the will and lack of confirmation if it was the last will.

On appeal to the High Court

HELD 

The onus to prove the due execution of the will is on the propounder. The evidence brought on record must be credible and inspire confidence and the same cannot be assumed to be satisfied by mere mechanical compliance.

As there are several instances which bring doubt on the genuineness of the will, the same cannot be ignored by the Court. As the testatrix has failed to discharge the onus of proof regarding the genuineness of the will, the decision of the lower Court is upheld.

The appeal was dismissed.

52 Neeraj Garg vs. Sarita Rani and others

(2021) 9 SCC 92

Date of order: 2nd August, 2021

Judiciary – Cannot pass remarks on the counsel – The same has no bearing on the process of adjudication – Can affect the career and repute of counsels.

FACTS

The Appellant is a practicing lawyer before the High Court of Uttarakhand with around 17 years of experience. The High Court in its order passed certain remarks on the lawyer regarding his conduct without giving him an opportunity of being heard.

On an appeal to the Supreme Court on this limited issue.

HELD 

The conduct of an advocate has no bearing on the process of adjudication. Further, no opportunity was given to the counsel for his explanation. Such remarks cast an apprehension on the professional integrity of the advocate and it will adversely impact his professional career. The offending remarks are to be recalled to avoid future harm.

The appeal was accordingly disposed of.

53 UOI vs. Manraj Enterprises

(2022) 2 SCC 331

Date of order: 18th November, 2021

Arbitrator – Creation of a contract – Powers – Cannot award interest which is contrary to the contract. [S. 31, 28, 34, Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996]

Appearing Counsels – Cannot provide concession which is contrary to law – No estoppel against the Law.

FACTS

On account of a dispute between the Union of India and a contractor, the issue was referred to Arbitration. The Sole Arbitrator passed an award wherein, pendente lite and future interest was also prescribed.

The Union of India preferred an appeal before the High Court (Single Bench) on the issue of interest. The Single judge of the High Court dismissed the appeal. The Division Bench also dismissed the appeal of the Union of India.

On an appeal to the Supreme Court.

HELD

The Arbitrator is a creation of a contract. The Arbitrator cannot award interest if the same is contrary to the terms of the contract between the parties.

Further, if any concession is proposed by the Counsel and the same is contrary to the law, it cannot bind the parties. There can be no estoppel against the law.

The appeal was accordingly allowed.

54 Sri Ganesh Sai Granites and Minerals vs. Commissioner and Inspector General

AIR 2023 (NOC) 14 (AP)

Date of order: 25th August, 2022

Partnership – Issue raised before the Registrar of Firms – Registrar is duty-bound to look into the complaint and act on it. [S. 64, Partnership Act, 1932]

FACTS

A dispute arose between the partners of a partnership firm. It was claimed that one of the partners had forged the signatures of the other partners and created a deed of reconstitution of the Firm. The said deed was registered before the Registrar of the Firms.

One of the partners filed a complaint before the Registrar of Firms explaining the details, requesting the registrar not to act on the reconstitution deed filed before it and to rectify the same.

There was no enquiry or rectification done by the Registrar of Firms.

On a Writ Petition.

HELD

As per section 64 of the Indian Contract Act, 1932 and State Rules thereof, the partners are entitled to approach the Registrar of Firms to ascertain the correct facts. The Registrar is duty-bound to conduct an enquiry and pass necessary orders. Refusal or inaction by the Registrar is not proper. The Registrar of Firms is directed to conduct an enquiry as per the complaint.

The petition was accordingly allowed.

55 Jagdish Gotam vs. State of Madhya Pradesh and others

AIR 2023 (NOC) 19 (MP)

Date of order: 22nd July, 2022

Senior Citizen – Seeking urgent relief – Right to live with dignity – Alternate Remedy not to be applied strictly – Writ Petition allowed. [Article 21, 226, Constitution of India]

FACTS

The Petitioner claimed to be the owner of a house situated at Jabalpur based on a registered sale deed. He was living with his wife. He allowed his son and daughter-in-law to live with him.

On account of matrimonial disputes between his son and his daughter-in-law, his son left the house. The daughter-in-law ousted the petitioner and his wife from the house.

On a Writ Petition for recovery of vacant possession of his self-acquired property.

HELD

The objections raised by the daughter-in-law (Respondent No. 4) are that there is an alternative remedy available under the provision of the Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007 and she denied any harassment.

As per Article 21 of the Constitution, every citizen has the right to live with dignity. In such a case it would not be appropriate for a senior citizen to go through the statutorily prescribed alternate remedy. The rule of alternate remedies should not be strictly applied.

The daughter-in-law and her children are to be evicted from the premises and a vacant possession is to be handed over to the Petitioner.

The petition was accordingly allowed.

From The President

Dear BCAS Family,

As I write this message, a big suspense on what would budget have in store for us has been unravelled. Shimmering with its pro-people and pro-market initiatives, it is poised to propel India’s growth to greater heights. It has the distinct stamp and finesse of the Finance Minister, Nirmala Sitharaman who has pulled off a remarkable feat in putting together a budget that has something for everyone. The budget focuses on boosting technology, infrastructure and green energy while easing tax across various citizen classes. It dexterously manages macro-economic stability, while providing a strong impetus to job creation and harnessing youth power. The budget also has initiatives to add a fillip to agriculture, rural development, women empowerment, entrepreneurship, healthcare and education. What is laudable is that the budget has laid clear direction for the nation in its Amrit Kaal to what its goal posts are for India @100 in 2047. Care has also been taken to pave the way for revitalizing the economy and ensuring its steady growth and development. That said the Finance Bill 2023 still leaves out required reforms at the administrative level that would have helped honest tax-paying businesses. I am hopeful that with representations from the BCAS and other institutions, wisdom will prevail to bring about those reforms.

While there are many positive developments in a country which is on the cusp of exponential growth, there is one distressing fact about the manner in which the MCA portal has opted for migration of its software platform. Considering the strategic importance of its operation, it was expected that there would be adequate trial runs of its Beta version and an open forum for the users to give their feedback. Unfortunately, in its zeal and zest of claiming credit for the “Ease of Business Initiative,” its effect has been counterproductive. The performance of the portal has been far from satisfactory. Result- there is complete chaos and confusion- with no statutory forms being able to get filed, Incorporation of new companies being on hold resulting in uncertainty for those wanting to invest in India under a JV. I hope the government takes up this with utmost priority to resolve it.

It is heartening to note that National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) has extended the date of submission of views/comments in relation to Annual Transparency Reports by Auditors/Audit Firms after representation by the BCAS.

ICAI has mandated an Audit Quality Maturity Model (AQMM) for a certain category of audit firms. This is a welcome initiative considering the fact that the entire Model has been developed with the volunteering team at the ICAI with the required help of seniors in the profession. It is expected that initially there could be a few teething problems and implementation challenges till the time it gradually attains maturity. But it is a laudable initiative and would help Indian firms to compete globally and raise their level.

I am also very happy to inform you that BCAS has been successfully audited and found compliant with the ISO 9001 Quality Standards. This will help BCAS further increase its administration and reputation.

It is said, “The brightest stars shine in the darkest nights!” I am sure you will agree with me when we look at the situation across the world today. Wars and proxy wars are spreading suffering, while a powerful earthquake has wiped out thousands and added to the misery in the world. Stunted economies, looming recession, battered supply chains and spiralling inflation are also adding to the prevailing ‘darkness’. So, are there any stars to be seen?

India! By day or by night, India has emerged as a shining star! With a policy of “reimagine, reinvent every single element of governance” by the government there is a determined transition from ‘Government-First to a People-First approach and the results have been nothing short of astounding.

The number of taxpayers escalated drastically, and the gross tax revenue has grown more than three-fold; from Rs.11 lakh crore in 2013-14 and is expected to be more than Rs. 33 lakh crores in 2023-24. What’s remarkable is that the growth has happened even after reducing the tax rates. The government has been working at the grassroot level – transforming the lives of the marginalised with a variety of welfare schemes which were innovatively delivered. Jan Dhan bank accounts, Mudra Loans, low-cost housing, construction of toilets, availability of electricity and clean cooking fuel were some of the key initiatives that have been systematically unrolled across the country.

With one-third of the world wrestling with recession and 75 countries facing a global debt crisis, India is looking at the economic growth of 6.9%. To further accelerate the economy the government is aggressively investing in a variety of infrastructures that will not only provide jobs but attract both global and private finance. The immense confidence and optimism around India have not gone unnoticed – numerous corporate heads have hailed India’s dynamism and are announcing plans to invest and step-up employment in India. Bob Moritz, Global Chairman of PwC said, “You should not be thinking about India as an emerging market, India is the leading market.” Undoubtedly, India’s Amrit Kaal is now!

Events:

As usual last quarter of the financial year is throbbing with events and activities. The meeting was organized on the provisions of the Finance Bill 2023 where the speaker CA Pinakin Desai lucidly explained the nuances and finer points of the Finance Bill. The 56th RRC held at Coimbatore got an overwhelming response and active participation. The interactive platform provided to the participants was appreciated by one and all and provided an excellent networking opportunity. There were interesting lecture meetings on the subject of Chat GPT and AQMM which were received very well. On behalf of the BCAS Foundation, I along with some trustees got an opportunity to inaugurate the digital classroom at the school in the tribal area. BCAS Foundation has donated 23 digital screens with preloaded education software to various schools in the tribal area of Talasari, near Umbergaon. These will be used by 12 schools with the advantage of being able to conduct classes with few teachers.

The month of March also brings exciting opportunities. There is a workshop on M&A, Ind AS RSC and Power Summit. There are also several other Lecture Meetings that may be of interest to you. I request you to keep a tab on the announcements not to miss out.

Before I sign off let me wish that the colours of Holi make our life spectacular. Happy Holi to you all!

Thank You!

Best Regards,
CA Mihir Sheth,
President

Corporate Law Corner Part B: Insolvency and Bankruptcy Law

9. NCLAT, Principal Bench

New Delhi

Company Appeal (AT) (Insolvency) No. 241 of 2022

Arising out of order dated 10th February, 2021 passed by the National Company Law Tribunal, Guwahati Bench, Guwahati in IA No. 32 of 2020 in C.P. (IB) No. 20/GB/2017.

1. Principal Commissioner of Income Tax,

2. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax,

…Appellants.

vs.

M/s Assam Company India Ltd              …Respondent.

FACTS

Corporate Insolvancy Resolution Process (CIRP) under Section 7 was admitted against the Assam Company/Corporate Debtor (“CD”) on 20th September, 2018. Appellants filed their claim under Form B and claimed the Income Tax for the A.Y. 2013-14 for Rs. 6,69,84,657 and A.Y. 2014-15 for Rs. 9,50,41,296 totalling Rs. 16,20,25,953 before the Resolution Professional (RP). RP via email informed that the NCLT, Guwahati Bench may consider payment of Rs. 1,97,92,084 being 15 per cent of the outstanding dues owed to the Appellants since the Respondent had filed petition for stay of demand before the AO. RP made a payment of Rs. 1,20,23,691 as a tranche payment to the Appellants and told that the rest of the amount would be contingent on the outcome of the appeal filed before the IT appellate authority.

The appellants filed an application for review of the order of the Hon’ble NCLT dated 20th September, 2018 with necessary directions to the Resolution Professional for submission of the revised resolution plan incorporating the entire amount alleged to be due to the Appellants. NCLT, in its order dated 22nd October, 2019 stated that since the RP intimated the Department that the demand after finalization of appeal by CIT(A) would be payable by the new promoter, such a written intimation of the RP is to be read with the new resolution plan and the demand of the Appellants is duly considered and they have a right to lay their claim before the new promoter of the Respondent Company. NCLT dismissed the claims of the Appellants vide its order dated 10th February, 2021.

QUESTION OF LAW

This appeal lies against the order dated 10th February, 2021 with respect to extinguishment of appellants claim. In that order, the Hon’ble NCLT, failed to take into consideration that vide its earlier order dated 22nd October, 2019 it had stated that since the RP intimated the Appellants that the demand after finalisation of appeal by CIT(A) would be payable by the new promoter, such written intimation of the RP is to be read with the new resolution plan; and the demand of the Appellants is duly considered and the Appellants have a right to lay their claim before the new promoter of the Respondent Company.

RULING IN CASE

NCLAT held that as per the judgment passed by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of “State Tax Officer (1) vs. Rainbow Papers Ltd, Civil Appeal No. 1661 of 2020 dated 06th September, 2022”, the dues of the Appellants are ‘Government dues’ and they are Secured Creditors.

HELD

That the impugned order dated 10th February, 2021 passed by the Adjudicating Authority (National Company Law Tribunal, Guwahati Bench, Guwahati) in IA No. 32 of 2020 in C.P. (IB) No. 20/GB/2017 is hereby set aside and the matter is remitted back to the Adjudicating Authority (National Company Law Tribunal, Guwahati Bench, Guwahati) with a request to hear the parties (Appellants and Respondent herein) considering the aforesaid facts and also judgment passed by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of ‘Rainbow Papers Ltd Case (supra)’ and pass fresh orders as expeditiously as possible.

Quality Control

Arjun: (chanting) – Hare Krishna! Hare Krishna! Krishna Krishna Hare Hare!

Shrikrishna: Arey Arjun, I am very much in front of you. What makes you chant my name at this moment?

Arjun: Lord, all my CA friends are fed up with this practice. They say it is frustrating and humiliating.

Shrikrishna: Really?

Arjun: Yes, Bhagwan. They say, we are taken for granted by everybody. We are slogging sleeplessly without commensurate reward. Too much of regulation!

Shrikrishna: What else they feel?

Arjun: They are repenting that they became a CA and entered into this practice.

Shrikrishna: And still they are putting their next generation into the CA course?

Arjun: Many of them have preferred their next generation to study other streams. And those children who have done CA are choosing corporate jobs instead of entering the practice.

Shrikrishna: I understand this situation. One reality is that your practice has become Compliance-oriented without much creativity. Secondly, clients don’t feel that you are indispensable.

Arjun: Lord, we cannot afford to be assertive. We have always to remain submissive and accommodative. In the process, many mistakes occur. Quality suffers.

Shrikrishna: Yes. That’s the reason why there are rampant cases of misconduct for technical defaults.

Arjun: Many regulators are there to harass us. And clients are least bothered about it. They don’t see any value addition to them; and feel that all the work we do is only to protect ourselves. They don’t feel the pinch of it! Hence, no value, no reward!

Shrikrishna: You people lack unity; and don’t use your collective strength. But Arjun, you need to endure what cannot be cured.

Arjun: You mean, there is no solution to this problem?

Shrikrishna: I never said so. But that requires will-power and determination.

Arjun: In what sense?

Shrikrishna: I know a CA who is extremely proactive and strict. He gives a deadline to the clients to submit all the data; and refuses to do their work if they don’t come in time. And if any client comes after the set deadline, he has to pay 10 per cent extra fee and that too, in advance!

Arjun: Oh! So wonderful to hear that! But very difficult to implement.

Shrikrishna: I understand, it is difficult to suddenly adopt this attitude and culture. But at least, there should be a determined and sincere attempt.

Arjun: What exactly should we do? How many years shall we keep on undergoing same stress in tax filing season? Our health suffers, family life suffers; and the clients for whom we do all this is least concerned about it.

Shrikrishna: I feel; you should form a group of 4 or 5 like-minded CAs. This typically is a problem of SME firms – who have limited resources, limited exposure, limited man-power and so on. You should seriously and dispassionately deliberate on what difficulties you face; how to overcome them; how to ensure quality of work, how to maintain working papers, how and when the communication should be made. So on and so forth.

Arjun: We should sit and prepare a checklist, and monitor it strictly and regularly.

Shrikrishna: I feel; this is the appropriate time you set to plan the work. There is no point in planning it too late in May or June! For this, you need to also brush up certain standards of accounting and auditing. Amidst the pressure of work, you are not quite serious about updating your knowledge.

Arjun: I agree. We complete the CPE hours just for compliance. We never understand the spirit and purpose behind it.

Shrikrishna: For quality control, you should devote at least 30 minutes every day to see what was planned today, to what extent it was achieved, why it remained incomplete; whether the quality was up to the mark and so on. This review is essential. There should be timely and clear communication both internally and externally and maintain time-sheets.

Arjun: All this we studied in theory but were never able to implement it.

Shrikrishna: Never take previous auditor’s communication lightly; and ensure that previous auditor’s undisputed audit fees have been really paid. Be particular about written communication everywhere and take proper and comprehensive Management Representation Letter (MRL). Please understand that certain things like this are for your own safety and your own safety is of supreme importance. It cannot be compromised.

Arjun: Yes, Lord. I have realised that the appointment letter and engagement letter are very important. We take it lightly. So also, generation of UDIN. We are also required to follow the KYC guidelines of ICAI.

Shrikrishna: And never ever sign anything in good faith before the client signs the financial statement or other documents.

Arjun: Bhagwan, a few of my friends were held guilty just because they did not put their membership number, FRN number and even the date of signing.

Shrikrishna: Most importantly, you SME people never go for stock verification. You never insist on a third-party evidence. Try to change yourself from this year. Plan the stock checking, write to banks, debtors, creditors, lenders; and all other concerned parties for confirmation of balances. All this forms your working papers. It is a must. Also, insist on company secretarial records and minutes. Further, verify what is available in the public domain.

Arjun: Our attitude is to say ‘who has time to do all this?’ But this is to our own detriment. I should recruit and retain good staff; not just who come through relatives and acquaintances! One good well-paid assistant is better than 3 or 4 mediocre assistants. All are unsatisfied, all of poor calibre; and all equally irresponsible!

Shrikrishna: Arjun, I am happy that you are introspecting. There is no use blaming or cursing others. Change yourself. Just as Charity begins at home, ‘Change’ also should begin at home! Have strict quality control. Be determined that     you will have a stress-free tax filing season!

! OM SHANTI!

This dialogue is based the need for proper planning for ensuring good quality of work.

Tech Mantra

Productivity in the Computer World is managing to do things fast, efficiently and accurately. Sometimes, it is just saving a few clicks, some other times it could mean opening up new possibilities and sometimes it is just a quick and amazing trick. Today, we run through a few Chrome Extensions which do exactly that. So here we go!

CHECKER PLUS FOR GOOGLE CALENDAR

If you use Gmail and Google Calendar, you would be doing a lot of tab-jumping from Gmail to Google Calendar, especially when you are responding to emails. Even otherwise, when you are online and doing some intensive work, jumping to your calendar from time to time can be quite a chore.The Chrome extension – Checker Plus for Google Calendar is a great tool to have the calendar at your fingertips. The extension sits neatly on your Chrome Extension panel and you can pop it up any time to get a quick view of your Calendar. It also lets you view upcoming events, get meeting notifications and reminders, and snooze events – all without opening the Google Calendar page. Convenience at the click of a button!

A very nifty tool to avoid multiple clicks on the Calendar Tab daily.

WHATSAPP (WA) WEB PLUS EXTENSION

We have all got used to using WhatsApp Web on our computers – it is such a breeze to handle! WhatsApp web plus extension for Chrome enhances the utility of WhatsApp Web dramatically.Once installed and running, the WA Web Plus Extension allows you to add more tools and options for WhatsApp Web for more privacy and enhanced reliability. It brings all the missing features of WhatsApp Web for personal and business use.

When you are on WhatsApp Web, just click on the WA Web Plus Extension and you will find a host of options – you can blur recent messages, blur contact names and photos, play audio messages without intimating the sender, disable read receipts, hide online status and much more. You can even password protect the app so that no one can access your WhatsApp web. Many other options for customisation like pin unread messages to top, highlight online contacts, etc. are available for easy access.

Most of the options are free while some are available for a small subscription fee.

A very useful tool for hardcore, daily users of WhatsApp Web!

AMAZON PRICE TRACKER – KEEPA AND BUYHATKE

If you are a regular shopper on Amazon, it may be a good idea to track price changes for any product you desire. Just install this extension on your Chrome browser and whenever you visit Amazon, select a product and scroll down a bit, you will be able to see the price history of that product. It also indicates price drops for lightning deals and for prime members. This will help you identify the lowest price of a product, when it occurred and if you are able to see the trend, you may even be able to grab it at the lowest price!If you shop on amazon.com, there are many more options available – you may visit their website www.keepa.com to see the variety of ways in which you can track products and their prices.

And, if you shop regularly on Flipkart, Myntra and other shopping sites, you may like to look at Buyhatke – Price tracker & Price history. This extension works similarly and is very useful for price tracking and price history.

Go ahead, save some money and buy wisely!

I DON’T CARE ABOUT COOKIES

Whenever we visit a new website, owing to increasing privacy concerns, the website asks us whether we would like to allow cookies. Some websites do not even take ‘No’ for an answer – they insist that you allow cookies, before they allow you to enter. This repeated questioning can get irritating. Most of the time, we allow cookies and move forward.I don’t care about Cookies is an extension which allows you to skip this question for all sites. Just install this extension and it will accept cookies on all websites that you visit. No more clicking Allow Cookies again and again on all the websites you visit!

Save time and make your web surfing super smooth!

Letter of Allotment and Receipt of Immovable Property

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

Section 56(2) provides for the taxability of certain receipts, which inter alia include the receipt of any immovable property, either without consideration or for a consideration which is less than its stamp duty value. When taxability of such receipts was introduced for the first time vide clause (vii) of section 56(2), it was applicable only if the immovable property was received without consideration by the assessee on or after 1st October, 2009. The Finance Act, 2013 amended the provision of clause (vii) with effect from AY 2014-15, expanding its scope to cover the receipt of an immovable property for a consideration, if the consideration was lesser than the stamp duty value of the said immovable property.

The said clause (vii) of section 56(2) was applicable only to individuals and HUFs. However, thereafter, the Finance Act, 2017 made clause (vii) inapplicable to receipts after 31st March, 2017. Receipts subsequent to that date were brought to tax under clause (x) in the hands of all types of assessees. The taxability under both these clauses is subject to further conditions and several exclusions.

In the real estate market, when the immovable property is bought from a builder in a project which is underconstruction, it is a common practice that the builder will first issue a letter of allotment upon finalization of the deal and receipt of the booking amount. Thereafter, it will be followed by execution of a detailed agreement for sale and its registration. Even as per the provisions of the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016, it is obligatory for the promoter to enter into an agreement and to get it registered only when a sum of more than 10 per cent of the total consideration is received from the buyer. Thus, generally, the agreement for sale is not executed and registered immediately when the assessee books any property with the builder in an under-construction project and pays booking amount not exceeding 10 per cent of the total consideration.

If, in such cases, the year in which the assessee booked the property and received the letter of allotment is different from the year in which the agreement for sale has been executed and registered, then the issue arises as to in which year the assessee should be considered to have ‘received’ the immovable property. The Mumbai bench of the tribunal has considered the year in which the agreement for sale was executed as the year in which the property was effectively received by the assessee, and the Jaipur bench of the tribunal has considered the year in which the letter of allotment was issued as the year in which the property was effectively received by the assessee.

SUJAUDDIAN KASIMSAB SAYYED’S CASE

The issue first came up for consideration of the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the case of Sujauddian Kasimsab Sayyed vs. ITO (ITA No. 5498/Mum/2018). The assessment year involved in this case was 2015-16.

In this case, the assessee had agreed to purchase flat No. 2901 on 29th Floor, C-Wing, in the building named as Metropolis, Andheri (West), Mumbai admeasuring area of 123.36 sq. m (carpet area) for a consideration of Rs. 88,30,008, whereas its stamp duty value was determined at Rs. 1,88,44,959. The assessee had originally booked this flat with M/s Housing Development & Infrastructure Ltd on 27th April, 2012 and an advance payment of Rs. 3,00,000 was also made on 27th April, 2012. The purchase deed was executed and registered on 10th September, 2014 i.e. during the year under consideration, apart from the payment of Rs. 3,00,000 at the time of booking of the flat, the assessee had made the payment of Rs. 14,66,001 till the time of execution of the agreement. The balance amount of Rs. 70,64,007 was still payable, and it was to be paid in instalments as specified in the agreement.

During the course of assessment proceedings, the AO asked the assessee to explain why the difference of Rs.1,00,14,951 (being the stamp duty value) should not be treated as income from other sources under section 56(2)(vii)(b). Not being satisfied with the reply of the assessee, the AO made the addition of such difference while passing the assessment order.

Aggrieved by the order of the AO, the assessee filed an appeal before the CIT(A). Before the CIT(A), it was contended that the assessee had booked the said flat on 27th April, 2012 on which date the letter of allotment was issued as well as the amount of Rs.3,00,000 was also paid. The copies of the allotment letter and receipt were also placed on record. On this basis, it was contended that these dates were falling in the previous year relevant to AY 2013-14, in which year the amended provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(b) were not applicable. The amendment made by the Finance Act, 2013 bringing to tax the receipt of immovable property for a consideration lesser than the stamp duty value was applicable only w.e.f. 01st April, 2014

The CIT (A) dismissed the appeal of the assessee, mainly on the ground that 27th April, 2012 could not be considered to be the date of purchase of the flat, as it was merely an allotment on that date, and the real transaction of purchase of flat had been entered on 10th September, 2014 by a registered deed. It was held that for any purchase or sale deed of immovable property to be covered under section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act, it was required to be a registered instrument enforcing civil law rights. In the absence of registration, the transaction would not fall under section 2(47)(v) of the Act. The CIT (A) placed reliance on the decisions of the tribunal in the case of Saamag Developers Pvt Ltd [TS-26-ITAT-2018(DEL) order dated 12th January, 2018] wherein it was held that registration under section 17(1A) of the Registration Act, 1908 was a pre-condition to give effect to section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act. He also relied upon the decision in Anil D. Lohana [TS-466-ITAT-2017(MUM) order dated 25th September, 2017], wherein it was held that the holding period of the property is to be reckoned from the date on which the assessee got right over the property by virtue of sale agreement.

Before the tribunal, the assessee submitted that the letter of allotment was executed with the builder on 27th April, 2012, which conferred the right to obtain conveyance of the said flat. It therefore became an asset under section 2(14) and therefore, the date of letter of allotment should be considered as the date of receipt of immovable property. Since the allottee would get title to the property on issuance of an allotment letter, and the payment of instalments would be only a consequential action upon which the delivery of possession would follow, it was claimed that the assessee was having a right in the property since 27th April, 2012 i.e. the date of allotment. Therefore, the effective date of agreement was 27th April, 2012, which pertained to A.Y. 2013-14. On this basis, it was argued that no addition should have been made in the assessment year under consideration.

  • The assessee relied upon the following decisions in support of his contentions –
  • Babulal Shambhubhai Rakholia vs. ACIT (ITA No. 338/Rjt/2017 for A.Y. 2014-15),
  • Sanjay Kumar Gupta vs. ACIT (ITA No. 227/JP/2018 for A.Y. 2014-15),
  • Anita D. Kanjani vs. ACIT (2017) 79 taxmann.com 67 (Mumbai-Trib),
  • DCIT vs. Deepak Shashi Bhusan Roy (2018) 96 taxmann.com 648 (Mumbai-Trib),
  • Pr. CIT vs. Vembu Vaidyanathan (2019) 101 taxmann.com 436 (Bombay HC) and
  • ACIT vs. Shri Keyur Hemant Shah (ITA No. 6710/Mum/2017 for AY 2013-14 dated 2nd April, 2019)(Mumbai ITAT).

The tribunal held that the decisions of Anita D. Kanjani, Deepak Shashi Bhusan Roy and Keyur Hemant Shah were not applicable to the case under dispute, since the issue under consideration in those cases was the period of holding of the property – whether to be reckoned from the date of issue of the letter of allotment or from the date when the agreement was executed. With respect to the decision in the case of Vembu Vaidyanathan, the tribunal held that the High Court in that case had considered the date of allotment would be the date on which the purchaser of a residential unit could be stated to have acquired the property for the purposes of section 54. In that case, the High Court had relied upon the CBDT Circular No. 471 dated 15th October, 1986 and Circular No. 672 dated 16th December, 1993 and had observed that there was nothing on record to suggest that the allotment in the construction scheme promised by the builder in that case was materially different from the terms of allotment and construction by DDA as referred to in those circulars. By observing that the issue in the case under consideration was not the allotment in construction scheme promised by the builder which is materially the same as the terms of the allotment and construction by DDA, the tribunal held that the decision in Vembu Vaidynathan was distinguishable.

The decision in Babulal Shambhubhai Rakholia was also distinguished on the grounds that, in that case, the stamp papers were purchased on or before 30th March, 2013 and the transferor as well as the transferee had put their signature on the sale deed on 30th March, 2013. It was on this basis, it was held that section 56(2)(vii)(b) would not be applicable. Similarly, the decision in Sanjay Kumar Gupta was also distinguished as in that case the assessee had claimed to have purchased the property in question vide unregistered agreement dated 28th March, 2013 and the AO considered the date of transaction as of the sale deed which was dated 26th April, 2013. Though the agreement dated 28th March, 2013 was not registered, it was attested by the notary and the payment of part of the consideration on 28th March, 2013 was duly mentioned in the sale deed dated 26th April, 2013. Under these facts, it was held in that case, that the transaction would be treated to have been completed on 28th March, 2013 as the agreement to sell dated 28th March, 2013 had not been held to be bogus.

The tribunal further held that there was no dispute that the “Agreement for Sale” was dated 10th September, 2014. The “Letter of Allotment” dated 27th April, 2012 could not be considered as the date of execution of agreement by any stretch of imagination. The immovable property was not conveyed by delivery of possession, but by a duly registered deed. Further, it was the date of execution of registered document, not the date of delivery of possession or the date of registration of document which was relevant. The tribunal relied upon the decisions in the cases of Alapati Venkataramiah vs. CIT (1965) 57 ITR 185 (SC), CIT vs. Podar Cements Pvt Ltd (1997) 226 ITR 625 (SC).

On the basis of the above, the tribunal upheld the order of the CIT (A) and dismissed the appeal of the assessee.

NAINA SARAF’S CASE

The issue, thereafter, came up for consideration of the Jaipur bench of the tribunal in Naina Saraf vs. PCIT (ITA No. 271/Jp/2020).

In this case, in the previous year relevant ot the AY 2015-16, the assessee had purchased an immovable property i.e. Flat No. 201 at Somdatt’s Landmark, Jaipur for a consideration of Rs.70,26,233 as co-owner with 50 per cent share in the said property. The stamp duty value was determined at Rs.1,03,12,220 as against the declared purchase consideration of Rs.70,26,233.

The case of the assessee was selected under CASS for the reason of “Purchase of property”. During the course of the assessment proceeding, the assessee filed registered purchase deed and other details as required by the AO. Finally, the AO after examining all the details and documents filed, accepted the return of income vide his order dated 21st December, 2017 passed under section 143(3).

Later on, the PCIT observed that the AO had failed to invoke the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(b) with respect to the difference between the stamp duty value and the purchase consideration amounting to Rs.32,85,987, and, therefore, considered the order of the AO as erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue by passing an order under section 263 of the Act.

The assessee filed an appeal before the tribunal against the said order of the PCIT passed under section 263. Before the tribunal, the assessee not only challenged the jurisdiction of the PCIT to invoke the provisions of section 263, but also disputed the applicability of section 56(2)(vii)(b) to her case on merits. It was submitted that the assessee applied for purchase of Flat No.201 on 23.09.2006 (as mentioned in allotment letter) and paid Rs.7,26,500 on 3rd October, 2006. The seller company M/s SDB Infrastructure Pvt Ltd issued allotment letter on 06th March, 2009 to the assessee. On 11th November, 2009, by signing the allotment letter as token of acceptance, the assessee agreed to purchase the property measuring 2,150 sq ft at the rate of Rs. 3,050 per sq. ft. for a sum of Rs. 65,57,500 as per terms and conditions mentioned in the allotment letter dated 6th March, 2009. The formal agreement was exceuted and registered on 09th December, 2014. It was also submitted that the consideration of Rs.45,26,233 was already paid before 5th April, 2008 i.e. even prior to the date on which the allotment letter was issued.

On the basis of the above, the assessee contended that the purchase transaction effectively took place in AY 2010-11 itself, and not in AY 2014-15 when the actual registration took place. Therefore, the case of the assessee would be governed by the pre-amended provision of section 56(2)(vii)(b), which applied only where there was a total lack of consideration and not when there was inadequacy of purchase consideration.

Further, the assessee also challenged the denial of benefit of the first proviso to section 56(2)(vii)(b) by the PCIT, on the grounds that the date of the sale deed and the date of its registration were the same. It was contended that a bare perusal of the allotment letter showed that all the substantive terms and conditions which bound the parties, creating their respective rights and obligations were contained therein. The said allotment letter also provided for giving possession of the property within a period of 30 months from the date of allotment (except if due to some unavoidable reasons). Hence, there was an offer and acceptance by the competent parties for a lawful purpose. Thus, such allotment letter was having all the attributes of an agreement as per the provisions of the Indian Contract Act, 1872.

In so far as the PCIT’s observation that the allotment letter was provisional was concerned, it was submitted that the provisional nature of allotment was only to take care of unexpected happenings, such as changes by the sanctioning Authority or by the Architect or by the Builder, which might result in increase or decrease in the area, or absolute deletion of the apartment from the sanctioned plan. But for all intents and practical purposes, it was a complete agreement between the parties, which was even duly acted upon by both of them.

Further, the assessee contended that the relevant provision used the word ‘receives’ but did not use the word ‘purchases’ or ‘transfers’. Therefore, the legislature never contemplated the receipt of the subjected property as a complete formal transfer by way of registration of the property purchased in order to invoke section 56(2)(vii)(b)(ii). This would have had the effect of deferring the taxability, and resulted in late receipt of revenue from the taxpayer. On the contrary, by using the word ‘receives’, the legislature had advanced the taxability (provided the assesse clearly falls within the four walls of the provision as existed on the date of such receipt of the subjected property). The receipt of the property simplicitor happened in AY 2010-11, and not in the subject year i.e. AY 2014-15, where mere registration and other legal formalities were completed. The assesse’s right stood created and got vested at the time of the signing of the allotment letter itself by both the parties, on certain terms and conditions, and on specific purchase consideration. What happened later on was a mere affirmation / ratification by way of registration of the sale transaction in that year.

The tribunal perused the allotment letter and observed that it contained all the substantive terms and conditions which create the respective rights and obligations of the parties i.e. the buyer (assessee) and the seller (the builder) and bind the respective parties. The allotment letter provided detailed specification of the property, its identification and terms of the payment, providing possession of the subjected property in the stipulated period and many more. Evidently the seller (builder) had agreed to sell and the allottee buyer (assessee) had agreed to purchase the flat for an agreed price mentioned in the allotment letter. What was important was to gather the intention of the parties and not go by the nomenclature. Thus, there being the offer and acceptance by the competent parties for a lawful purpose with their free consent, the tribunal found that all the attributes of a lawful agreement were available as per provisions of the Indian Contract Act, 1872. It was also noted by the tribunal that such agreement was acted upon by the parties, and pursuant to the allotment letter, the assessee paid a substantial amount of consideration of Rs.45,26,233, as early as in the year 2008 itself. With respect to the PCIT’s observation that it was a mere provisional allotment, the tribunal held that it was a standard practice to incorporate the provision for increase or decrease in area due to unexpected happening so as to save the builder from unintended consequences. On this basis, it was concluded that the assessee had already entered into an agreement by way of allotment letter on 11th November, 2009, falling in AY 2010-11. Having said so, it was held that the law contained in section 56(2)(vii)(b) as it stood at that point of time, did not contemplate a situation of a receipt of property by the buyer for inadequate construction.

Accordingly, the tribual quashed the order of the PCIT, on the grounds that the assessment order, which was subjected to revision under section 263, was not erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue.

An identical view has been taken by the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the case of Indu Kamlesh Jain vs. PCIT (ITA No. 843/Mum/2021) and Siraj Ahmed Jamalbhai Bora vs. ITO (ITA No. 1886/Mum/2019).

With respect to the applicability of section 43CA which has come in force with effect from A.Y. 2014-15, in cases where the allotment letters were issued prior to 1st April, 2013, diagonally opposite views have been taken by the Mumbai and Jaipur benches of the tribunal. In the case of Spenta Enterprises vs. ACIT [TS-63-ITAT-2022(Mum.)], it has been held that the provisions of section 43CA would not apply in such cases. As against this, in the case of Spytech Buildcon vs. ACIT [2021] 129 taxmann.com 175 (Jaipur – Trib.), it has been held that merely because an agreement had taken place prior to 1st April, 2013, it would not take away the transaction from the ambit of provisions of section 43CA. However, in the case of Indexone Tradecone (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT [2018] 97 taxmann.com 174 (Jaipur – Trib.), it was held that the provisions of section 43CA would not apply to a case where the agreement to sell was entered into much prior to 1st April, 2013, though the sale deed was registered after it came in force.

OBSERVATIONS

There are different stages through which a transaction of buying an immovable property passes, particularly when it has been bought from the builder in an ongoing project which is under construction and yet to be completed. These different stages can be broadly identified as under –

  • Allotment – When the person decides to buy a particular property and finalizes the relevant terms and conditions, the builder allots that particular property to that person by issuing a letter of allotment or a booking letter against the receipt of the booking amount. It contains the broad terms and conditions, which are the bare minimum required, such as identification of the property by its unique no., area of the property, total consideration to be paid, the time period within which the possession would be given etc. Normally, it is signed by both the parties i.e. the buyer as well as the seller.
  • Such an allotment letter is normally issued because it may not be feasible to execute the agreement for sale immediately. The execution of the agreement may take time due to its drafting and settlement, payment of stamp duty etc.
  • Agreement – After the necessary formalities are completed, the parties may thereafter proceed to execute an agreement which is popularly called as ‘agreement for sale’ and get it registered also. In order to safeguard the interest of the buyer, the relevant applicable local law may provide for restrictions on receipt of consideration in excess of certain limit, unless the necessary agreement has been executed and registered. For instance, as per the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016, it is obligatory for the promoter to enter into an agreement and to get it registered when a sum of more than 10 per cent of the total consideration is received from the buyer.

Possession – Upon completion of the construction, the builder hands over the possession of the property to the buyer in accordance with the terms and conditions as agreed.

The buyer is required to make the payment of the consideration as per the agreed terms throughout these stages. Normally, if the entire consideration as agreed has been paid, then the receipt of possession of the property is regarded as its deemed conveyance.

The first stage i.e. issuance of the allotment letter, may not be there in every case. But, the other two stages will normally be there in all cases, unless the property has been conveyed at the time of agreement itself and possession has also been handed over simultaneously.

Due to such multiple stages, several issues arise while applying the provisions of the Income-tax Act, some of which are listed below –

  • From what date should the assessee be considered as holding the property for determining whether it is short-term or long-term in accordance with the provisions of section 2(42A)?
  • When should the assessee be considered to have purchased or constructed the residential house for the purpose of allowing exemption under section 54 or 54F?
  • When should the assessee be considered to have received the property under consideration for the purpose of section 56(2)(x)? Whether the first proviso to section 56(2)(x) applies in such case and whether the stamp duty value as on the date of the allotment letter can be taken into consideration?
  • If the assessee is the seller, when should he be considered to have transferred the property for the purpose of attracting the charge of capital gains or business income in his hands? Whether the first proviso to section 50C is applicable in such case and whether the stamp duty value as on the date of the allotment letter can be taken into consideration?

Though the controversies exist on each of the above issues, the scope of this article is to deal with the controversy with respect to the applicability of section 56(2)(x) only. The limited issue under consideration is whether can it be said that the assessee ‘receives’ an immovable property when a letter of allotment is issued to him by the seller or he ‘receives’ it only upon the execution of the agreement for sale. Though one may contend that the assessee does not receive the property on either, and he receives it only upon receipt of the possession of the property, such issue has not been dealt by the tribunals in the cases discussed above.

The primary reason as to why the allotment letter was not considered to be receipt of the immovable property by the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the case of Sujauddian Kasimsab Sayyed (supra) was that the allotment letter was not considered to be in the nature of an agreement equivalent to an agreement for sale, resuling into receipt of the property in the hands of the assessee. Therefore, first and foremost, it is required to be examined whether the letter of allotment or the booking letter can be considered to be an agreement and is there any material difference between the allotment letter and the agreement for sale, because of which the assessee is considered to have received the property on execution of the agreement for sale but not on issue of the allotment letter.

At the outset, it is clarified that the contents of the allotment letter and other related facts would be very relevant to decide this aspect of the matter. In this article, the attempt has been made to discuss the issues, assuming that the allotment letter contains all the important terms and conditions necessary to be agreed upon in any transaction of purchase and sale of property as per the standard practice of the industry i.e. identification of specific unit no. of the property, its area, total consideration, schedule of payment and possession, etc.

The Indian Contract Act, 1872 simply defines an agreement that is enforceable by law as a contract. It further provides that all agreements are contracts if they are made by the free consent of parties competent to contract, for a lawful consideration and with a lawful object, and are not expressly declared to be void. Further, it also provides that the agreement need not be in writing, unless it is required so to be in writing by any other law in force. All the essential ingredients of a contract are present in the allotment letter, and, therefore, the same needs to be considered as a contract enforceable in the eyes of law.

In the case of Manjit Singh Dhaliwal vs. JVPD Properties Pvt Ltd (No. AT006000000000017 – decision dated 12th April, 2018), the issue before the Maharashtra Real Estate Appellate Tribunal was whether the allottees who had been issued only the letter of allotment and no agreement for sale had been executed could seek relief under the RERA Act or not. While holding that the complaint of the allottees would not fall for want of agreement for sale, the tribunal observed that the letter of allotment in that case stipulated the description of the property to be purchased, description of the payment schedule, the total cost, the necessary requisite permission, obligation to complete the projects and getting clarity to the title and, therefore, the cumulative effect of it would not be short of branding it to be the terms agreed upon between the parties. It was held that the agreement is a form of contract relating to offer, acceptance, consideration, time schedule, clarity of title and as to essence of time. The allotment letter incidentally was couched in such a fashion as to incorporate all the requisite terms. Hence, the absence of an agreement for sale would not scuttle the rights of allottees.

In the case of Shikha Birla vs. Ambience Developers Pvt Ltd (IA No. 418/2008 dated 20th December, 2008), the Delhi High Court was dealing with a suit against the developer for specific performance of the contract contained in the letter of allotment, and for direction to handover possession of the concerned property. In this case, the High Court held that an understanding to enter into a legally binding agreement does not result in a legally enforceable contract, but an understanding or a bargain is legally enforceable, if execution of a further document is to effectuate the manner in which the transaction already agreed upon by the parties is to be implemented. In the former case, execution of the agreement is a condition precedent. An agreement to enter into an agreement is not executable, but in the latter case, execution of a formal document is not a condition precedent and rights and obligations of the parties come into existence. A mere reference to a future formal contract will not in law prevent a binding bargain between the parties. On the facts of that case, the High Court held that, vide the allotment letter, the terms and conditions were ascertained and certain. Nothing was left to be negotiated and settled for future. Terms were agreed and the agreement for sale on a standard format was read and understood. It was a certain and concluded bargain. It was not a case where the parties were entering into a temporary understanding, which may or may not fructify into a binding bargain, and where execution of agreement for sale was a condition precedent for creating permanent obligations. A concluded contract therefore had come into existence. Therefore, the letters of allotment, in that case, were not regarded as in the nature of an understanding which did not create an enforceable agreement in law but only an understanding between the parties to enter into an enforceable agreement in future.

The Delhi High Court in the said case also referred to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Poddar Cement Pvt Ltd (supra) and held that the Supreme Court had also referred to with approval the need and requirement to continuously update and construe law in accordance with changes, ground realities to make it a living enactment, in tune with the present state of affairs.

Further, the clause in the allotment letter that the allottee shall not be entitled to enforce the same in a Court of Law was regarded as void by the Delhi High Court in view of section 28 of the Contract Act, 1872, by relying upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Food Corporation of India vs. New India Assurance Company Ltd reported in AIR 1994 SC 1889, wherein it was held that every agreement, by which any party thereto is restricted absolutely from enforcing his rights under or in respect of any contract by the usual legal proceedings in the ordinary tribunals, or which limits the time within which he may thus enforce his rights, is void to that extent.

In the context of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the case of Indogem vs. ITO (2016) 160 ITD 405 (Mum) has already examined the issue as to whether the letter of allotment could be regarded as agreement giving equivalent benefits to the assessee under the Act and the relevant portion from this decision is reproduced below:

“First point for consideration is whether there is an agreement for acquisition of property between the builder and the assessee. Agreement means set of promises forming consideration for each other. Law does not require that an agreement shall always be in writing or if reduced into writing, it shall be in a particular/specific format. As could be seen from the record, the allotment letter runs into so many clauses and, in our view, it answers the description of an agreement. When all the terms agreed upon by the parties are reduced into writing in detail, nothing more is required than formal compliance with the stamp and registration requirements. On a careful perusal of this allotment letter, we find that it contains all the details that were agreed upon by the parties, as such, by no stretch of imagination could it be said that there is no valid agreement for acquisition of the property.”

In view of the above, it appears that the view taken by the Mumbai bench of the tribunal in the subsequent decision in the case of Sujauddian Kasimsab Sayyed was contrary to what was held in the decision as referred above of the co-ordinate bench.

There can be an equally strong argument to claim that, upon issuance of the allotment letter, what is received is not the immovable property itself, but only the right to receive it in future by executing a registered agreement at a later stage or by receiving its possession. This view can be further justified on the grounds that if the allotment letter is considered to be a receipt of the immovable property, then it would result in taxing the difference in that year itself (in a case where the allotment letter has been issued subsequent to 1st April, 2013 i.e. subsequent to the amendment), irrespective of whether it has then culminated into a registered agreement or has been cancelled due to any reason. In the case of Hansa V. Gandhi vs. Deep Shankar Roy (Civil Appeal No. 4509 of 2007), the Supreme Court has held that mere letter of intent, which was subject to several conditions, would not give any right to the allottee for purchase of the flats in question, till all the conditions incorporated in the letter of intent were fulfilled by the the proposed purchasers. Further, it was also held that if the same flat has been sold to the other buyer upon non-fulfillment of the conditions of the letter of intent, then it cannot be presumed that such subsequent buyer had knowledge about the previous transaction for want of registration of the said letter of intent.

However, even if the provisions of section 56(2)(x) are invoked for taxing the difference between the stamp duty value and the actual consideration in the year in which the agreement has been executed and registered, then the benefit of the first proviso to section 56(2)(x) needs to be extended. The first proviso states that where the date of agreement fixing the amount of consideration for the transfer of immovable property and the date of registration are not the same, the stamp duty value on the date of agreement may be taken for this purpose. In such a case, the letter of allotment is to be considered as the agreement fixing the amount of consideration, subject to fulfillment of the other conditions. Difference of opinion may exist only with respect to the nature of rights which the buyer derives on the basis of the letter of allotment, but certainly not with respect to the fact that the letter of allotment needs to be regarded as the agreement fixing the amount of consideration.

The view that the stamp duty value as on the date of allotment letter should be preferred over the stamp duty value as on the date of registration of the agreement for sale is supported by the following decisions:-

  • ITO vs. Rajni D. Saini (ITA No. 7120/Mum/2018)
  • Sajjanraj Mehta vs. ITO (ITA No. 56/Mum/2021)
  • Radha Kishan Kungwani vs, ITO [2020] 120 taxmann.com 216 (Jaipur – Trib.)

That being the position, where the inadequacy of the consideration has to be judged on the basis of the difference in valuation on a date before the amended law came into force, the better view seems to be that such transactions entered into at that point of time are not intended to be covered by the subsequent amendments.

Section 56(2)(x) and its predecessor clause(vii) provides for bringing to tax the cases of inadequate  consideration on receipt of an immovable property. The term ‘property’  is  defined in vide clause (d) of Explanation to s.56(2)(vii) which in turn includes an immovable property and sub-clause(i) thereof defines an ‘imovable property’ to be  ‘land and building or both’.  There is a reasonable consistency of the judiciary in restricting the scope  of the term immovable property to the cases of land and building  simpliciter and not to the cases of the rights in land and building. Please see Atul G.Puranik, 132 ITD 499 (Mum) which holds  that even leasehold  rights in land are not the ‘land’ simpliciter.  Equating the ‘land and building’ to the case of a rights under a letter of allotment, issued at the time where  the premises are yet under construction, perhaps is far -fetched and avoidable. Secondly, what is required for a charge of tax, under s.56(2). to be complete is the ‘receipt’ of a property ; such a property that can be regarded as land or building. Obviously, the receipt of a right under letter of allotment would not satisfy the requirement for a valid charge of tax. Under the circumstances, it is better to  hold that the provisions of s.56(2)(x) are inapplicable in the year in which an allotment letter is issued in respect of the premises under construction. The charge of tax may be attracted in the year of receipt of the premises, Yasin Moosa Godil, 52 SOT 344(Ahd.),  and in that year the benefit of the Provisos(s.43CA,50C and 56(2)(x)), while determining the inadequacy shall be ascertained w.r.t the allotment letter.

Of Mules and Securities Laws

BACKGROUND

Mules, in common parlance, are understood as beasts of burden. They mindlessly carry out severe labor work often for relatively small rewards. In the narcotic drug business, mules are those who carry/smuggle drugs from one place to another. In securities laws too, now, the term ‘mules’ has acquired a similar meaning. They refer to persons who do illegal work under the instructions of another mastermind. Theyget small rewards for doing such work or allowing their names to be used. The question is how they are treated in securities laws since the violations are carried out in their names?

USE OF MULES TO CARRY OUT NUMEROUS TYPES OF SECURITIES LAWS VIOLATIONS

The typical use of mules is to use their names to carry out certain acts, which if carried out in one’s own name, would be illegal or otherwise help links to be established whereby the acts would be held to be illegal. A corrupt person, for example, would take bribes and build wealth in the name of another person, and thus himself being free of scrutiny. Having wealth in one’s own name could be a presumption of having acquired it through corrupt means. In securities laws, there are similar reasons. An insider having Unpublished Price Sensitive Information (UPSI), for example, may use mules to carry out trades with benefit of such information and make illicit profits. Similarly, a front runner, who has information of impending large orders of clients/employers, may use these mules to carry out transactions in such scrips. Since it is expected that on account of the large orders of his client/employer, there would be significant movement in price, he would use these mules to enter into transactions first and then reverse these transactions when the orders of his employer/client are put through.

Then, there are those who engage in price manipulation. Often a group of persons are needed to carry out such acts. Such group of persons may engage in trades and counter trades, often in a circular manner whereby, at least initially, there may be no movement of shares outside such the group. If the intent is ‘pump and dump’, then, after the price is pumped up to higher levels, there would be off loading of the shares by the master mind to unsuspecting investors. At a later date, when there are complaints and investigations, the master mind may claim to have had no knowledge or connection with the various mules. The mules, assuming they are traceable or appear before SEBI against summons, too may claim having no connection.

Then there were the classic cases of share subscriptions in public issues to take the benefit of reservations for retail investors. It was alleged that share applications in large numbers were made in the names of thousands of such mules, and these were financed by a small group of people. These cases, which came to be popularly referred by one of the alleged persons, Roopalben Panchal, led to investigations and multiple proceedings that lasted for a long time. It was alleged that share applications were made in the name of such mules and shares allotted to such persons were sold and the profits/sale proceeds transferred back to the alleged financiers.

DETECTION/DEMONSTRATING VIOLATIONS OF SECURITIES LAWS USING MULES

The use of mules present a challenge to the regulator in proving and punishing violations of securities laws. The mules and their mastermind may claim no connection with each other and thus argue that there were no violations.

In case of insider trading, the work of SEBI is thus relatively easier as there are deeming provisions that hold several connected persons as insiders. Further, well settled principles of law (as laid down by the Supreme Court and as discussed later herein) help SEBI in using circumstantial evidence. Thus, several such orders are seen to be regularly passed from time to time.

That said, sophisticated capital market operators may use means that make detection and punishment difficult. Digital tools, messengers, etc. may also be used. In some cases, SEBI has meticulously traced mobile calls and established links between persons based on such connections. However, there are just too many ways to pass messages/make calls unless such messages remain on record. Here too, there are sporadic cases where SEBI has even used web archives to excavate deleted websites. But the technical challenges remain formidable.

SEBI does come to know of suspicious transactions through market surveillance. Financial transactions between the parties, introducing such mules in bank or broker accounts, etc. also help establish guilt. SEBI had, in one case, shown extraordinary initiative to track the movement of an alleged front runner through his mobile phone and found that the person used to withdraw cash through ATM from the account of such a mule. However, such cases are one off and do not help wider prevention, detection and punishment of securities laws violations.

SEBI’S ENFORCEMENT ACTION AGAINST SUCH MULES – DIFFICULTIES AND INJUSTICE

Even if detected, the unresolved issue is what action should be treated against mules? The dilemma particularly here is this. The ‘mastermind’ may claim that he has done no wrong, the transactions are not done by him and the rewards of the misdeeds are also not with him. It is the other person, the alleged mule, who has done everything. The mule may claim a similar story of innocence, the counter part. He may say he is just an uneducated person, maybe in the employment of the mastermind at a lower hierarchy earning a small salary or otherwise in a similar job elsewhere and who is recruited. He may claim that the rewards of the misdeeds have been transmitted to the real culprit, either by the way of ‘loans’ or through cash. In some cases, he may admit to have signed various documents on the basis of some small remuneration. It may be difficult for SEBI to ascribe/allocate blame to the “real culprit”. This is more so if it is admitted, or otherwise easily demonstrated, that the mule was aware that wrongful transactions were being done in his name.

Typically, SEBI has been punishing all the persons equally. They may all be debarred from capital markets. A common penalty be levied on them, payable jointly and severally and this stance is particularly justified if the money may be lying with the mule or if SEBI is unable to find out where it has landed.

The difficulties in taking such a uniform stand are several. Firstly, the mule gets punished as an equal to the main person, despite his role being less, maybe a name-lender. Secondly, levying the penalty as fully recoverable from the mule (even if on a joint and several basis) creates far more difficulties on the mule. His bank account and his meagre savings and properties may get attached/recovered. Even if he bears guilt in this regard, such a punishment is clearly disproportionate and unjust. The mastermind may also have bigger resources to fight the matter.

Recently, however, SEBI has been changing its stand for the better. For one, if it is possible to trace how much of the ill-gotten gains went to whom, the recovery is made accordingly from such persons, instead of recovering on a joint basis. Further, in several cases, even if not on a consistent basis with general principles laid down, SEBI has levied penalty/punishment on the basis of demonstrated involvement in the violation. The backgrounds of the parties too have been considered for this purpose. Hence, while some punishment may still be meted out, it may be proportionate to the guilt and involvement.

Admittedly, if it is not easy to find the culprits, then, demonstrate the violations and then go even further and allocate blame. However, SEBI has the benefit of at least two Supreme Court decisions (SEBI vs. Kishore R. Ajmera (2016) 3 Comp. LJ 198 (SC) & SEBI vs. Rakhi Trading (P.) Ltd. ((2018) 207 Comp Cas 443 (SC)) which have made deciding of the guilty easier on the principles of “preponderance of probability.” This principle does not require a proof of beyond reasonable doubt but a lower one based on what is more probable than not. SEBI could see the facts of the case, see the level of sophistication and resources of the persons involved, the cooperation given, etc. and ascribe blame and punishment accordingly.

VISHWANATHAN COMMITTEE REPORT

The SEBI Committee chaired by T. K. Vishwanathan had in August 2018 made certain recommendations on this topic. A method of detecting mule accounts was suggested. For this purpose, a formula was provided that lays down the volumes of trades based on income/net worth of the investor. If the broker finds that the volumes are beyond an “affordability index”, then the broker should exercise special diligence for such client. If the volumes are beyond this and even beyond prescribed levels, the account could be suspected as a mule account. However, though amendments to the Regulations were suggested, they have not yet been made.

SOME CASES

An interesting investigation was carried out by SEBI which culminated in an interim order dated 1st October, 2020. While a detailed analysis of this order could be a separate subject, it is seen that SEBI traced the mobile records and even the location of parties as available from such records. Based on these investigations, it alleged that mule accounts were created for carrying out front running and the primary person withdrew the cash from the bank accounts of such mules. However, SEBI ordered that the profits made be deposited by all the parties including the alleged mules and this liability for deposit was made joint and several. Till this was done, the assets, bank accounts, etc. were required not to be disposed off. Effectively, this meant that the alleged mules too suffered such embargo.

In an order dated 24th December, 2020, in the matter of Viji Finance Ltd, SEBI alleged that 78 parties were ‘mules’ or ‘name lenders’. They were low income/unskilled/uneducated people whose occupations included being a vegetable vendor, house painter, auto drivers, etc. For alleged violation of the Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices (PFUTP) Regulations, a penalty of Rs. 15 lakhs was levied jointly and severally on them. The result is that the full amount could be recovered from even any one of them and there would be no mechanism for them to share it between them. It is possible that they may not even know each other.

In an order dated 13th January, 2021, SEBI elaborated the concept of “Family and Friends” mule accounts. It was stated, “Before proceeding to deal with the circumstances, it will be appropriate to elaborate on the concept of “Family and Friends” mule accounts. These are trading accounts which are “lent” by persons known to the person who is effectively controlling / placing the orders in the trading account. For example, family members, extended family members, friends, acquaintances, etc. The person who is controlling the account / placing the orders gets access to the trading accounts based on trust or on the strength of relationship between him and the registered owner of the trading account.” Using this principle, the family members were held equally responsible for the alleged violations. They all were required to deposit the impounded amount their banks.

CONCLUSION

While legal issues of proving and apportioning guilt are difficult enough, the unorganized economy in India where transactions in cash may be made, adds to the difficulties. It is quite possible that the SEBI’s attempt may be barely scratching the surface.

Section 148 –Reopening – beyond the period of four years – Approval for issuance of notice:

24 MA Multi-Infra Development Pvt Ltd vs.

ACIT Circle- 3(2)(1) & Ors

[Writ Petition No. 1650 of 2022,

Date of order: 09th January, 2023, (Bom.) (HC)]

Section 148 –Reopening – beyond the period of four years – Approval for issuance of notice:

The assessee challenges the notice dated 31st March, 2021 under section 148 of the Act, for the A.Y. 2015-16, inter-alia, on the ground that since the same has been issued beyond the period of four years, approval for issuance of the same ought to have been obtained from the Principal Chief Commissioner of Income-tax in terms of section 151(ii) of the Act.

The Court observed that a perusal of the notice dated 31st March, 2021 issued under section 148 of the Act by the AO shows that the same has been issued after obtaining necessary satisfaction of Additional Commissioner of Income Tax, Range (3)(2), Mumbai. As per the objections filed by the revenue, the approval was obtained from the Additional Commissioner of Income Tax, Range (3)(2), Mumbai. The said officer, it is stated, was competent to grant approval in view of the applicability of the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 (for the sake of convenience, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Relaxation Act’).

It is stated that in terms of the Relaxation Act, the limitation inter-alia, under provisions of sections 151(i) and 151(ii) of the Act, which were originally expiring on 31st March, 2020, stood extended to 31st March, 2021. It was, thus, urged that since the Relaxation Act had extended the period of limitation, the authority which was otherwise supposed to grant approval in regard to cases falling within the ambit of section 151(i) of the Act could have granted approval beyond the period of three years based upon the Relaxation Act.

The Court in J.M. Financial & Investment Consultancy Services (P) Ltd. vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors. [Writ Petition No.1050 of 2022 dated.4th April, 2022 ] has already taken a view holding that the Relaxation Act would apply only to cases where the limitation was expiring on 31st March, 2020 and since for the A.Y. 2015-16, the limitation period was six years which was to expire only on 31st March, 2022, the said provisions would not be applicable. It was held that while the time to issue notice may have been extended but that would not amount to amending the provisions of section 151 of the Act.

The petitioner urged that the case of the petitioner fell under section 149(b), and therefore, the period of limitation of six years for issuance of notice under section 148 for the A.Y. 2015-16 would expire on 31st March, 2022. It was, therefore, urged that the case of the petitioner was squarely covered by J.M. Financial & Investment Consultancy Services (P) Ltd.

Accordingly it was held that the approval for issuance of notice under section 148 ought not have been obtained from the Additional Commissioner of Income Tax but from the authority specifically mentioned under section 151(ii) of the Act.

The notice impugned notice dated 31st March, 2021 was quashed. The petition was allowed.

Unaccounted income – Bogus Long Term Capital Gains – Concurrent finding of fact – No substantial question of law :

23 Pr. Commissioner Of Income Tax-10 vs.

M/S. Rajat Finvest & Ors[ITA NO.13 OF 2023,

Date of order: 12th January, 2023, (Del.) (HC)]

[Arising out of ITAT order dated 12th September, 2019 for A.Y. 2010-2011 [ITA 13/2023], A.Y. 2009-2010 [ITA 14/2023] and A.Y. 2008-2009 [ITA 15/2023].

Unaccounted income – Bogus Long Term Capital Gains – Concurrent finding of fact – No substantial question of law :

The respondent/assessee is in the business of trading and investing in scrips. On 7th August, 2012, a survey was carried out by the appellant/revenue in exercise of powers under section 133A of the Income-tax Act, 1961, and according to the appellant/revenue, during investigation, the fact was revealed i.e., that the respondent/assessee had introduced unaccounted income in its books of accounts in the guise of long-term capital gains (LTCG), albeit, by first investing and then selling the shares of two entities i.e., REI Agro Ltd. [in short, “REI”] and REI Six Ten Ltd [in short, “REI Six”]. The respondent/assessee, against the LTCG, had claimed exemption from tax.

It is not in dispute, that REI is a listed company, and its shares were transacted on the stock exchange. The facts also show, that during the course of the survey on 7th August, 2012, the statement of one Mr. Brij Mohan Vyas was recorded. Mr. Brij Mohan Vyas, according to the appellant/revenue, is an employee of REI Agro Group. The shares of REI were bought and sold through brokers, on instructions of one Mr. Sandeep Kumar Jhunjunwala.

The AO has relied upon the details gathered by the Investigation Wing, to conclude that the respondent/assessee had introduced its unaccounted income to purchase and sell the shares of REI. Thus, based on the information gathered by the Investigation Wing, the AO concluded, that the entire set of transactions was a ‘sham’, and that the same had been configured to give the sale and purchase of shares by the respondent/assessee a legal framework. The Assessment Order was passed pursuant to reopening of assessment of the respondent/assessee under section 148 of the Act.

The CIT(A) via order dated 29th June, 2016 partly allowed the respondent/assessee’s appeals. The appellant/revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

The Tribunal considered the matter in great detail, and came to the conclusion that the order passed by the CIT(A) had to be confirmed.

The Hon. High Court noted that both the CIT(A) and the Tribunal have returned findings of fact. The important fact was that the respondent/assessee traded in shares and the respondent had converted a part of its stock-in-trade as investment. In A.Y. 2008-09, the respondent/assessee had declared profit from trading in shares of REI, and during that very year, the said shares were transferred to opening stock and were purchased under investment portfolio.

Further the statement made by Mr. Brij Mohan Vyas on 7th August, 2012 did not reveal that REI was manipulating share prices on the stock exchange. The involvement of Mr. Sandeep Kumar Jhunjunwala, based on whose instructions Mr. Brij Mohan Vyas acted, was to the extent as to the right time when shares of REI had to be bought and sold.

The observation of the AO, that the funds which flowed from REI in the form of unsecured loans to six companies, which were located in Gujarat, were unaccounted income of the respondent/assessee, appears to be based on assumptions and/or conjectures. No material to back the conclusion arrived at by the AO.

The appellant/revenue could not have bifurcated the purchase and sale transactions. Concededly, when the shares were purchased for trading purposes in earlier years, the profits so generated were accepted, and at the point in time, when these scrips were converted into investment and sold during the Assessment Years in issue, they could not be treated as bogus transactions. The fact that shares were traded on stock exchange after paying securities transaction tax, and that money had been received through banking channels only demonstrated that they were not bogus transactions.

The Court noted that there are concurrent findings of facts returned by the CIT(A) as well as the Tribunal. The proposed questions of law by the appellant/revenue do not state that the findings returned by the Tribunal or the CIT(A) are perverse.

Thus, the appeals were, dismissed, as no substantial question of law arose for consideration.

Section 264 – Revision – amount had been taxed twice – powers under section 264 of the Act were not limited to correcting any errors committed by the authorities but also extended to errors committed by the assessee.

22 Interglobe Enterprises Pvt Ltd vs.

Pr. Commissioner of Income

Tax Delhi -4 & Ors.

[Writ Petition (L) NO. 11708 OF 2021 & CM APP. 36194 OF 2021

Date of order: 20th January, 2023, (Delhi) (HC) ]

Section 264 – Revision – amount had been taxed twice – powers under section 264 of the Act were not limited to correcting any errors committed by the authorities but also extended to errors committed by the assessee.

The controversy, in the present case, relates to the liability to pay tax on the interest received on income tax refund pertaining to the A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11. The assessee had credited interest amounting to Rs. 1,61,38,250 in its books of account for the F.Y. 2013-14. This amount included a sum of Rs. 1,29,01,031 as interest on income tax refund for the A.Y. 2009-10 and Rs. 22,66,836 as interest on income tax refund for the A.Y. 2010-11. Thus, an aggregate amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867, on account of interest on income tax refund(s), was included as income for the F.Y. 2013-14. The assessee included the said amount in its return of income for the A.Y. 2014-15 and paid tax on the same.

The assessee’s return for the A.Y. 2014-15 was picked up for scrutiny and an assessment order dated 28th October, 2016 was passed under section 143(3) of the Act. There is no dispute that income, as assessed, included the said amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867 as interest on income tax refund(s) pertaining to the A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11.

Thereafter, by a notice dated 15th February, 2017, issued under section 148 of the Act, the assessee’s assessment of income for the year 2012-13 was reopened. The interest on refund of tax, for the years 2009-10 and 2010-11, was sought to be included in the taxable income for the A.Y. 2012-13 on the grounds that the said interest was received during the previous year 2011-12.

The petitioner, inter alia, contended that the said amount was included in the income of the assessee for the A.Y. 2014-15 and thus, had not escaped assessment warranting any addition in the income changeable to tax for the A.Y. 2012-13. However, this contention was not accepted and the AO passed an order dated 08th December, 2017, inter alia, adding the amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867 as income for the A.Y. 2012-13.

Although the AO added the amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867 as income for the A.Y.2012-13, he did not pass any order excluding the said amount from the taxable income for the A.Y. 2014-15. Resultantly, the said amount has been taxed twice; once, as income assessed under the assessment order dated 8th December, 2017for the A.Y. 2012-13, and second, in terms of the assessment order dated 28th October, 2016 for the A.Y. 2014-15.

Whilst the appeal under section 246A of the Act was pending before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), the assessee accepted the addition of Rs. 1,51,67,867 in its income chargeable to tax in the A.Y. 2012-13 and applied under the Direct Tax Vivad Se Vishwas Act, 2020 (hereafter ‘the VSV Act’) for settlement of the dispute. The liability for the A.Y. 2012-13 has been finally settled; the petitioner has received the Form 5 and has paid the necessary tax.

Since a sum of Rs. 1,51,67,867 had been taxed twice, on 16th February, 2018, the petitioner applied for revision of the assessment pertaining to the A.Y. 2014-15. The respondent did not take any steps in regard to the said application for a period of more than 3.5 years.

The assessee filed a writ petition (being WP(C) No.8177/2021) in the Court. The said petition was disposed of by an order dated 11th August, 2021, directing the respondent to dispose of the assessee’s application dated 16th February, 2018, filed under section 264 of the Act. The assessee’s application was rejected by an order dated 04th October, 2021, which was under challenge before the High Court.

The assessee contended that the impugned order is, ex facie, erroneous as it proceeds on the basis that the issue regarding the interest amount does not form a part of the order under section 143(3) of the Act. It is contended on behalf of the assessee that the said reasoning is, ex facie, erroneous as the amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867 (Rs. 1,29,01,031 and Rs. 22,66,836) was subjected to tax for the A.Y. 2014-15 and is included in the income as assessed by the order dated 28th October, 2016, passed under section 143(3) of the Act.

The Hon. Court observed that section 264 of Act enables the Principal Commissioner or Commissioner, on its own motion or on an application made by the assessee, to call for records of any proceedings under the Act or to cause such inquiry to be made and, subject to the provisions of the Act, pass such order thereon as the Commissioner thinks fit. The only condition being that such order cannot be prejudicial to the assessee. Undisputedly, if the records for the A.Y. 2014-15 were recalled, it would reveal that the sum of Rs. 1,51,67,867, received on account of interest on income tax, was assessed as income for the previous year 2013-14 relevant to the A.Y. 2014-15. However, as stated above, the said amount was brought to tax by the Income Tax Authority in the A.Y. 2012-13. Clearly, the same amount cannot be taxed twice.

It is settled law that an assessee is liable to pay income tax only on the income that is chargeable under the Act. Merely because an assessee has offered a receipt of income in his return does not necessarily make him liable to pay tax on the said receipt, if otherwise the said income is not chargeable to tax. InCIT vs. Shelly Products: (2003) 5 SCC 461, the Supreme Court held that if the assessee had, by mistake or inadvertently, included his income or any amount, which was otherwise not chargeable to tax under the Act, the AO was required to grant the assessee necessary relief and refund any tax paid in excess.

It is also well settled that the powers conferred under section 264 of the Act are wide. In Vijay Gupta vs. Commissioner of Income Tax Delhi-XIII & Anr.: 2016 SCC OnLine Del 1961, a Co-ordinate Bench of this Court held that powers under section 264 of the Act were not limited to correcting any errors committed by the authorities but also extended to errors committed by the assessee.

As observed above, it is clear that the amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867 cannot be taxed twice. In the aforesaid view, it was apposite for the Commissioner to have revised the assessment order for the A.Y. 2014-15 in light of the reassessment order dated 08th December, 2017, whereby the amount of Rs. 1,51,67,867 was brought to tax in an earlier assessment year (A.Y. 2012-13).

In view of the above, the impugned order was set aside and the matter was remanded to the concerned Commissioner to pass the fresh order in light of the observations made above. The petition was allowed in the aforesaid terms.

Search and seizure — Assessment in search cases — Condition precedent — Prior approval of prescribed authority in respect of each assessment year — Sanction of prescribed authority for various assessees granted on single day — AO passing draft assessment order and final assessment order on same day of approval — Approval illegal and non est

87 Principal CIT vs. Subodh Agarwal

[2023] 450 ITR 526 (All)

A. Y.: 2015-16

Date of order: 12th December, 2022

Sections 132, 153A, 153D and 260A of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment in search cases — Condition precedent — Prior approval of prescribed authority in respect of each assessment year — Sanction of prescribed authority for various assessees granted on single day — AO passing draft assessment order and final assessment order on same day of approval — Approval illegal and non est

Pursuant to a search and seizure operation under section 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 conducted on 31st August, 2015, the assessment for the A.Y. 2015-16 was completed under section 153A/143(3) of the Act by the Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax, Central Circle-1, Kanpur, vide order dated 31st December, 2017and various additions were made.

The Tribunal set aside the order of the AO. The Tribunal found as under: The AO prepared the draft assessment order on 31st December, 2017 for the A.Y. 2015-16. The approval of the draft assessment order under section153D was given on 31st December, 2017 itself and the final assessment order was passed on the same day, i.e., on 31st December, 2017 by the AO. The Additional Commissioner of Income-tax granted approval of draft assessment orders under section 153D in 38 cases which also included the case of the assessee. The Tribunal having taken note of the said undisputed facts, came to the conclusion that it was humanly impossible for the approving authority to peruse the material based on which, the draft assessment order was passed. It was, thus, concluded that the approving authority granted approval under section 153D of the Act in a mechanical manner which vitiated the entire proceedings.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    Section 153D of the Income-tax Act, 1961 requires that the Assessing Officer shall obtain prior approval of the Joint Commissioner in respect of “each assessment year” referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 153A which provides for assessment in case of search u/s. 132. The requirement of approval u/s. 153D is a prerequisite to pass an order of assessment or reassessment. A conjoint reading of section 153A(1) and section 153D leaves no room for doubt that approval with respect to “each assessment year” is to be obtained by the Assessing Officer on the draft assessment order before passing the assessment order u/s. 153A. The approval of the draft assessment order being an in-built protection against any arbitrary or unjust exercise of power by the Assessing Officer, cannot be said to be a mechanical exercise, without application of independent mind by the approving authority on the material placed before him and the reasoning given in the assessment order. The prior approval of superior authority means that he should appraise the material before him and appreciate the factual and legal aspects to ascertain that the entire material has been examined by the assessing authority before preparing the draft assessment order. It is trite in law that the approval must be granted only on the basis of material available on record and the approval must reflect the application of mind to the facts on record.

ii)    The Tribunal on undisputed facts had concluded that the approving authority under section 153D had exercised his power mechanically which vitiated the entire proceedings under section 153A and that it was humanly impossible for the approving authority to peruse and apply his independent mind to appraise the material in one day in respect of 38 assessees including that of the assessee based on which the draft assessment order was passed. Therefore, its conclusion was not perverse or contrary to the material on record.

iii)    For the A.Y. 2015-16, the Assessing Officer had prepared the draft assessment order on December 31, 2017, the approval of the draft assessment order u/s. 153D was given on the same date and the final assessment order was also passed on the same day by the Assessing Officer. The submission of the Department that the grant of approval was an administrative exercise of power on the part of the approving authority and that the approval was in existence on the date of the passing of the assessment order and hence it could not be vitiated was a fallacy since the prior approval of superior authority meant that he had appraised the material before him so as to appreciate the factual and legal aspects to ascertain that the entire material had been examined by the assessing authority before preparing the draft assessment order. The appeal was devoid of merit. No question of law arose.”

(A) Salary — Difference between salary and professional income — Factors to be considered whether particular income constituted salary — Remuneration of doctors working in hospital — Contracts between hospital and doctors should be considered — Contracts showing relationship between hospital and doctors not of master and servant — Remuneration not taxable as salary

86 DR. Mathew Cherian vs. ACIT

[2023] 450 ITR 568 (Mad):

A.Y.: 2018-19

Date of order: 1st September, 2022

Sections 15, 28, 147, 148 and 148A of ITA 1961:

(A) Salary — Difference between salary and professional income — Factors to be considered whether particular income constituted salary — Remuneration of doctors working in hospital — Contracts between hospital and doctors should be considered — Contracts showing relationship between hospital and doctors not of master and servant — Remuneration not taxable as salary

(B) Reassessment — Notice — Law applicable — Effect of amendments w.e.f. 1st April, 2021 — Show-cause notice under section 148A and opportunity to assessee to be heard — Notice under section 148A should be based on tangible “information” — Remuneration of doctors working in hospital — Order under section 148A for issue of notice of reassessment without examining contracts between the hospital and doctors — Order under section 148A not valid

The assessee is a practicing doctor. On the basis of documents seized in the course of a survey at a hospital, and consequent inferences, the authorities came to the conclusion that (i) an employer-employee relationship was established between the assessee doctor and the hospital, (ii) the assessee was to be construed as an employee and not full time or visiting consultant, and (iii) the income returned by the doctor had to be assessed under the head “Salary” and not “professional income”. For the A.Y. 2018-19, show-cause notice was issued to the assessee (doctor) under clause (b) of section 148A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The assessee filed replies objecting to the proposal to treat the income returned under the head “Salary” and not “Professional Income” and submitting that none of the documents found were incriminating or supported the issuance of the notices. An order was passed under section 148(d) of the Act rejecting the arguments.

The Madras High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i)    As on April 1, 2021, the scheme of reassessment under the Income-tax Act, 1961 law has undergone a sea change. While the provisions earlier required the officer to have “reason to believe” that there had been escapement of income from tax, what is now required is “information” that suggests escapement of income from tax. Section 148A stands activated only if the Income-tax Department is in possession of “information”, which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment. The definition of “information” is wide and could include just about any material in the possession of the officer. However, the caveat is that such information must enable the suggestion of escapement of tax. Then again, the mandate cast upon the officer u/s. 149A(d) is that he has to decide whether it is a “fit case” for issue of a notice for reassessment, upon a study of the material in his possession, including the response of the assessee. Thus, not all information in the possession of the officer can be construed as “information” that qualifies for initiation of proceedings for reassessment, and it is only such “information” that suggests escapement and which, based upon the material in his possession, that the officer decides as “fit” to trigger reassessment, that would so qualify. The “information” in the possession of the Department must prima facie, satisfy the requirement of enabling a suggestion of escapement from tax. This is not to say that the sufficiency or adequacy of the “information” must be tested, as such an analysis would be beyond the scope of jurisdiction of the court in writ jurisdiction. However, whether at all the “information” gathered could lead to a suggestion of escapement from tax can certainly be ascertained. For the purposes of such ascertainment and to determine “fitness” to reassess, the materials gathered must be seen in the context of the allegation of tax evasion, taking assistance of decided cases to ascertain whether or not the allegation is sustainable. In the present regime of reassessments, an  Assessing Officer must be able to establish proper nexus of information in his possession, with probable escapement from tax. No doubt the term used is “suggests”. That is not to say that any information, however tenuous, would suffice in this regard and it is necessary that the information has a live and robust link with the alleged escapement.

ii)    There is a distinction between a contract for service and one of service, and depends on several factors. The regulations, restrictions, guidelines and control exercised in regard to logistical and administrative functions of the work force have to be considered. It is difficult to identify any establishment that does not exercise some degree of control over the administrative and logistical functioning of the workforce, be they salaried or otherwise. What is vital is that professionals discharge their professional duties and function in a free and fully independent fashion without any interference from the hospital management. Though it is expected that there would be regular quality control measures, this would not lead to the inference that there is control exercised over the discharge of professional functions. The prima facie test for determination of a master-servant relationship is the right of the master to supervise and control the work done by the servant in the matter of not just directing what work is to be done but also the manner in which he shall execute the work. Application of the test of control in the case of skilled employments to decide whether there is relationship of master-servant would be unreal and would not result in a proper conclusion. Thus the question of whether there was “right of control” by the employer would depend on the facts in each case and on the terms of the contracts between the parties.

iii)    In all the cases the entity searched was the KMC hospital. The Assessing Officer had come to the conclusion that the hospital exercised total control over the doctors in regard to their timings of work, holidays, call duties based on the exigencies of work, termination, entitlement to private practice, increments and other service rules. However, the agreements between the hospital and the assessees revealed the following terms : (i) The doctors were referred to as consultants and fell within the category of visiting consultants or full time consultants, as against part-time and special category consultants who also attended the hospital. (ii) The remuneration paid was of a fixed amount along with a variable component depending on the number of patients treated, and was termed “salary”. (iii) The consultants were not entitled to any statutory service benefits such as provident fund, gratuity, bonus, medical reimbursement, insurance or leave encashment. (iv) Working hours were stipulated as 8 a. m. to 5 p. m. and the consultants were expected to be available on call in the night. (v) They were permitted a month’s vacation and leave on a case-to-case basis and depending on need. (vi) Private practice was permitted in the case of both categories, upon the satisfaction of certain conditions, such as service of two years in the hospital and other conditions. (vii) The hospital did not exercise any control, intervention or direction over the exercise of professional duties by the assessees. (viii) The assessees were wholly responsible for professional indemnity insurance and the hospital did not indemnify the doctors from any manner of claims. The intention of the parties appeared to engage in a relationship as equals. The hospital, on the one hand, and the professional, on the other, engaged in a relationship where the former provided the administrative infrastructure and facilities and the latter, the professional skill and expertise to result in a mutual rewarding result. The fact that the remuneration paid was variable, and the doctors were not entitled to any statutory benefits also pointed to the absence of an employer-employee relationship. The mere presence of rules and regulations did not lead to a conclusion of a contract of service.

iv)    Rules and regulations are necessary to ensure that the workplace functions in a streamlined and disciplined fashion. Thus, the mere existence of an agreement that indicated some measure of regulation of the service of the doctors, could not lead to a conclusion that they were salaried employees. The fact that the doctors held full responsibility for their medical decisions and actions and the hospital bore no responsibility in this regard was also of paramount importance, relevant to determine the nature of the relationship as being one of equals, rather than one of master-servant. The order contained clear, categoric and conclusive findings that were adverse to the assessees. There were no disputed facts at play and rather, it was only the interpretation of admitted facts and conclusions arrived at by the officer, that were challenged. The “information” in the possession of the Revenue did not, in the light of the settled legal position lead to the conclusion that there had been escapement of tax. The order u/s. 148A was not valid.”

Reassessment — Notice under section 148 — Service of notice without signature of AO digitally or manually — Notice invalid — Consequent proceedings without jurisdiction — Notices and order issued beyond period of three years after relevant assessment year — Show-cause notice and order for issue of notice and notice for reassessment quashed and set aside

85 Prakash Krishnavtar Bhardwaj vs. ITO
[2023] 451 ITR 27 (Bom)
A Y.: 2015-16
Date of order: 9th January, 2023
Sections 147, 148, 148A(b) and 148A(d) of ITA 1961:

Reassessment — Notice under section 148 — Service of notice without signature of AO digitally or manually — Notice invalid — Consequent proceedings without jurisdiction — Notices and order issued beyond period of three years after relevant assessment year — Show-cause notice and order for issue of notice and notice for reassessment quashed and set aside

The relevant year is the A.Y. 2015-16. The assessee filed a writ petition for quashing the impugned notice under clause (b) of section 148A dated 21st March, 2022, order under clause (d) of section 148A dated 2nd April, 2022 and notice under section 148 dated 2nd April, 2022 passed by the respondents under the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“The notice issued under section 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 admittedly having no signature of the Assessing Officer affixed on it, digitally or manually, was invalid, and would not vest the Assessing Officer with any further jurisdiction to proceed with the reassessment under section 147. Consequently, the Assessing Officer could not assume jurisdiction to proceed with the reassessment proceedings. The notice having been sought to be issued after three years from the end of the relevant assessment year 2015-16 any steps taken by the Assessing Officer the notice issued u/s. 148A(b) and the order passed u/s. 148A(d) were without jurisdiction and therefore, arbitrary and contrary to article 14 of the Constitution of India and consequently set aside.”

Refund — Tax deposited by the assessee in compliance with order of Tribunal — Fresh assessment not made and becoming time-barred — Assessee entitled to refund of amount with statutory interest deducting admitted tax liability

84 BMW India Pvt Ltd vs. Dy. CIT

[2023] 450 ITR 695 (P&H)

A. Y.: 2009-10

Date of order: 5th July, 2022

Section 237 of ITA 1961

Refund — Tax deposited by the assessee in compliance with order of Tribunal — Fresh assessment not made and becoming time-barred — Assessee entitled to refund of amount with statutory interest deducting admitted tax liability

For the A.Y. 2009-10, the assessee filed an appeal before the Tribunal against the order under section 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Tribunal stayed the order subject to the condition that the assessee deposited an amount of Rs. 10 crores in two instalments and remanded the matter back for fresh assessment. The assessee complied with the order and deposited the amount. The issue with respect to the depreciation amount disallowed was not raised and was conceded by the assessee. According to the remand order dated 21st February, 2014 the authorities were required to pass fresh order before 31st March, 2017.

The assessee filed a writ petition claiming refund of Rs. 10 crores after deduction of tax liability on the admitted depreciation disallowance on the ground that the assessment proceedings had become time-barred. The Punjab and Haryana High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“The assessee was entitled to refund of the excess amount deposited by it after deduction of the tax liability against the disallowance of depreciation which stood admitted by the assessee before the Tribunal with the statutory interest on the refund amount for the period starting from April 1, 2017 till the date of actual payment.”

Infrastructure facility — Special deduction under section 80-IA(4)(iii) of ITA 1961 — Construction of technology park — Finding recorded by the Tribunal in earlier assessment years that the assessee had not leased more than 50 per cent of area to single lessee — Notification to be issued by CBDT is only a formality once approval is granted by Government — Order of Tribunal deleting disallowance need not be interfered with

83 Principal CIT vs. Prasad Technology Park Pvt Ltd

[2023] 450 ITR 564 (Karn)

A. Y.: 2014-15

Date of order: 17th October, 2022:

Section 80-IA(4)(iii) of ITA 1961

Infrastructure facility — Special deduction under section 80-IA(4)(iii) of ITA 1961 — Construction of technology park — Finding recorded by the Tribunal in earlier assessment years that the assessee had not leased more than 50 per cent of area to single lessee — Notification to be issued by CBDT is only a formality once approval is granted by Government — Order of Tribunal deleting disallowance need not be interfered with

The assessee constructed and set up a technology park. For the A.Y. 2014-15, the AO disallowed its claim for deduction under section 80-IA(4)(iii) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on the grounds that the assessee had leased out more than 50 per cent of the allocable industrial area to a single lessee which was in contravention of the Industrial Park Scheme, 2002.

The Commissioner (Appeals) allowed the assessee’s appeal following the order in the assessee’s own case for the A.Ys. 2007-08 and 2008-09 and his order was upheld by the Tribunal.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    The Tribunal was correct in holding that the assessee was entitled to deduction under section 80-IA(4)(iii) and that the notification issued by the CBDT was only a formality once the approval was granted by the Government. For the A. Y. 2008-09 in the assessee’s own case the Tribunal had called for a remand report by the Commissioner (Appeals) and recorded a finding that the assessee had not leased out more than 50 per cent of the total area in favour of any one of the lessees. Based on that finding, the Tribunal had allowed the assessee’s appeal.

ii)    The questions of law are answered in favour of the assessee and against the Revenue.”

Income — Accrual of income — Time of accrual — Retention money — Payment contingent on satisfactory completion of contract — Accrued only after obligations under contract were fulfilled — Cannot be taxed in year of receipt

81 Principal CIT vs. EMC Ltd

[2023] 450 ITR 691 (Cal)

A. Y.: 2014-15

Date of order: 25th July, 2022

Section 4 of Income-tax Act, 1961

Income — Accrual of income — Time of accrual — Retention money — Payment contingent on satisfactory completion of contract — Accrued only after obligations under contract were fulfilled — Cannot be taxed in year of receipt

The assessee was a contractor. For the A.Y. 2014-15, since the contractee had deducted tax under section 194C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and the assessee followed the mercantile system of accounting, the AO treated the retention money withheld by the contractee as income in accordance with the terms of contract.

The Commissioner (Appeals) held that the retention money was to be excluded from the income in the A.Y. 2014-15 but the tax deducted at source claimed by the assessee relatable to such retention money was to be allowed in the year in which the assessee declared the retention money as its income. The Tribunal held that the right to receive the retention money accrued only after the obligations under the contract were fulfilled and the assessee had no vested right to receive in the A.Y. 2014-15, and that therefore, it could not be taxed as income of the assessee in the year in which it was retained.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    The Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal on consideration of the undisputed facts had applied the correct legal position and had granted relief to the assessee holding that the retention money of  Rs. 142.53 crores did not arise in the relevant A.Y. 2014-15. The Department had not made out any ground to interfere with the order passed by the Tribunal.

ii)    Accordingly, the appeal filed by the Revenue is dismissed and the substantial questions of law are answered against the Revenue.”

Business deduction — Loss — Loss on forward contracts for foreign exchange — Transactions to hedge against risk of foreign exchange fluctuations falling within exceptions of proviso (a) to section 43(5) — Loss not speculative and to be allowed

80 Principal CIT vs. Simon India Ltd

[2023] 450 ITR 316 (Del)

A. Y.: 2009-10

Date of order: 2nd December, 2022

Sections 37(1) and 43(5) proviso (A) of ITA 1961

Business deduction — Loss — Loss on forward contracts for foreign exchange — Transactions to hedge against risk of foreign exchange fluctuations falling within exceptions of proviso (a) to section 43(5) — Loss not speculative and to be allowed

The assessee provided engineering consultancy and related services such as engineering designing, construction and commissioning of plants and installations. For the A.Y. 2009-10, the AO was of the view that the loss on forward contracts claimed by the assessee was a speculative loss under section 43(5) and was liable to be disallowed in terms of the CBDT Instruction No. 3 of 2010, dated 23rd March, 2010. He held that since the forward contracts had not matured, the losses were required to be considered as notional losses and accordingly made a disallowance.

The Commissioner (Appeals) set aside the disallowance. The Tribunal held that the loss on account of forward contracts was allowable under section 37(1) and was covered as a hedging transaction under proviso (a) to section 43(5).

On appeal by the Department the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    In terms of the CBDT Instruction No. 3 of 2010, dated March 23, 2010 Assessing Officers were instructed to examine the “marked to market” losses. The instruction explained “marked to market” as a concept where financial instruments are valued at market rate to report their actual value on the date of reporting. Such “marked to market” losses represent notional losses and are required to be added back for the purposes of computing taxable income under the Income-tax Act, 1961. The CBDT also instructed Assessing Officers to examine whether such transactions were speculative transactions where losses on account of foreign exchange derivative transactions arise on actual transaction. However, it is well settled that the CBDT instructions and circulars which are contrary to law are not binding.

ii)    In CIT v. Woodward Governor India P. Ltd. [2009] 312 ITR 254 (SC) the Supreme Court referred to Accounting Standard-11 in terms of which exchange rate differences arising on foreign currency transactions are to be recognized as income or expenses in the period in which they arise, except in cases of exchange differences arising on repayment of liabilities for acquiring fixed assets.

iii)    The forward contracts were entered into by the assessee to hedge against foreign exchange fluctuations resulting from inflows and outflows in respect of the underlying contracts for provisions of consultancy and project management. Concededly, the assessee did not deal in foreign exchange. The transactions fell within the exceptions of proviso (a) to section 43(5). There was no allegation that the assessee had not been following the system of accounting consistently. The assessee had stated that it was reinstating its debtors and creditors in connection with execution of contracts entered into with foreign entities on the basis of the value of the foreign exchange. Therefore, the loss on account of forward contracts would require to be recognized as well. The assessee computed its income by taking into account the foreign exchange value as it stood on the due date.

iv)    The orders of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal that the loss, on account of forward contracts could not be considered as speculative and that the Assessing Officer had erred in disallowing it were not erroneous. No question of law arose.”

Article 13(4A) of India – Singapore tax treaty – Tax authorities cannot go behind TRC issued by Singapore tax authorities. Gain on sale of shares acquired prior to 1st April, 2017 is not taxable in India.

18 Reverse Age Health Services Pte Ltd vs. DCIT
[TS-67-ITAT-2023(Del)]
 [ITA No: 1867/Del/2022]
A.Y.: 2018-19
Date of order: 19th February, 2023

Article 13(4A) of India – Singapore tax treaty – Tax authorities cannot go behind TRC issued by Singapore tax authorities. Gain on sale of shares acquired prior to 1st April, 2017 is not taxable in India.

FACTS

The assessee, a tax resident of Singapore, sold shares of an Indian Company (ICO). It claimed a refund of TDS on the grounds that capital gain income is not taxable in India as per Article 13 of India – Singapore DTAA3. AO denied benefit under Article 13(4A) of the India – Singapore DTAA on the grounds that the assessee had no economic or commercial substance and that it was a “shell” or a “conduit” company as per Article 3(1) of protocol to India-Singapore DTAA4. DRP upheld AO’s order.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal to ITAT.

HELD

  •     ITAT placed reliance on Delhi High Court decision in the case of Black Stone Capital Partners5 which held that Indian tax authorities cannot go behind TRC issued by Singapore tax authorities.

ITAT took note of the following facts and documents and granted benefit of capital gains exemption under Article 13 of DTAA.

The assessee furnished TRC for relevant year issued by Singapore Tax authorities.

Two of the shareholders of assessee were also tax residents of Singapore.

Audited financial statements, return of income filed and tax assessment orders by Singapore Tax Authority.

GAAR provisions are not applicable as the tax on the gains was less than Rs 3 crores6 as also the fact that investment was made prior to 1st April, 2017 which is grandfathered7. 

 

3   Shares
were acquired by the assessee prior to 31st March, 2017. As per Article 13(4A)
gains from the alienation of shares acquired before 1st April, 2017 in a
company which is a resident of a Contracting State shall be taxable only in the
Contracting State in which the alienator is a resident.

4   Article
24A(1) of amended India- Singapore DTAA

5   W.P.(C)
2562/2022 decided on 30.01.2023

6   Rule
11U(1)(a)

7   Rule 11U(1)(d)

 

Article 12 of India – Singapore tax treaty – Uplinking and Playout Services are not royalty or FTS

17 Adore Technologies (P) Ltd vs. ACIT

[ITA No: 702/Del/2021]

A.Y.: 2017-18

Date of order: 19th December, 2022

Article 12 of India – Singapore tax treaty – Uplinking and Playout Services are not royalty or FTS

FACTS

The assessee, a tax resident of Singapore provides satellite-based telecommunication services. He earned income from disaster recovery uplinking and playout services1. The AO held that the disaster recovery uplinking service of the assessee is nothing but a part of a process wherein signals are taken from the playout equipment and sent to the satellite for broadcasting them to cable operators/direct to home operators. The AO relied on Explanation 6 to section 9(1)(vi) to assess the remittance as process royalty. Further, playout services were held to be inextricably linked with uplinking services and were taxable as FTS under Act and DTAA. DRP upheld order of AO. Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed to ITAT.

 

 

1   Uplinking service is a process wherein
signals are taken from the playout equipment and sent to the satellite for
broadcasting them to cable operators / direct to home operators. The disaster
recovery playout service involves provision of uninterrupted availability of
the playout service at a predetermined level.

 

 

HELD

Up-linking services

  •     The term ‘process’ in definition of royalty under the treaty has been used in the context of’ know-how’ and intellectual property.

 

  •     Royalty in relation to ‘use of a process’ envisages that the payer must use the ‘process’ on its own and bear the risk of its exploitation. If the ‘process’ is used by the service provider himself, and he bears the risk of exploitation or liabilities for the use, then service provider makes his own entrepreneurial use of the process.

 

  •     Considering the following facts, ITAT held that income cannot be considered as royalty.

 

  •     Satellite-based telecommunication services provided by the assessee are standard services. There is no ‘know how’ or ‘intellectual property’ involved.

 

  •     Services do not envisage granting the use of, or the right to use any technology or process to the customers.

 

  •     The assessee is responsible for maintaining the continuity of the service using its own equipment and facilities since the possession and control of equipment is with the assessee.

 

  •     Customers are merely availing a service from the assessee and are not bearing any risk with respect to exploitation of the assessee’s equipment involved in the provision of such service.

 

  •     Explanation 6 to section 9(1)(vi) of the Act is not applicable for interpretation of definition of royalty under DTAA. Reliance was placed on undernoted decisions2.

.


2 New Skies Satellite BV ((382 ITR 114) and NEO  Sports Broadcast Pvt Ltd. (264 Taxmann.com 323)

 

PLAYOUT SERVICES

 

  •     Playout service involves broadcasting and/ or transmission of channels by the assessee for its customers, without any involvement in decision-making with respect to the playlists and the content being broadcasted. The assessee does not have a right to edit, mix, modify, remove or delete any content or part thereof as provided by the customer.

 

  •     Services are not in nature of FTS as envisaged under Article 12(4)(a) of the DTAA as they are not ancillary or subsidiary to disaster recovery uplinking and allied services.

 

  •     Services also do not make available any technical knowledge, experience, skill, knowhow, or process or consist of the development and transfer of any technical plan or technical design.

 

  •     The taxpayer is accordingly not chargeable to tax in respect of entirety of its income towards uplinking and playout services.

 

Article 13 of India – UK DTAA – Where payment for use of the software is not taxable, services intricately and inextricably associated with use of software are also not taxable.

16 TSYS Card Tech Ltd vs. DCIT

[TS-36-ITAT-2023(Del)]

[ITA No: 2006/Del/2022]

A.Y.: 2019-20

Date of order: 24th January, 2023

Article 13 of India – UK DTAA – Where payment for use of the software is not taxable, services intricately and inextricably associated with use of software are also not taxable.

FACTS

The assessee, a tax resident of the UK, earned income from the sale of software licenses, provision of implementation services, enhancement services, annual maintenance services and consultancy services. The assessee relying upon provisions of the DTAA claimed income was not taxable in India.

AO taxed income as royalty and FTS under provisions of Act as also the DTAA. DRP, following decision of Supreme Court in Engineering Analysis Centre of Excellence (P) Ltd. vs. CIT [2021] 281 Taxman 19, ruled that payment for software license is not taxable in India. However, the implementation services, enhancement services, annual maintenance services and consultancy services, as per request of Indian customers, were held to be separate from software license, and were taxable under the Act and Article 13 of DTAA. It appears from the observations of the ITAT that AO and DRP merely relied upon the words “Make Available” found in the agreement with Indian customers to hold that make available clause stood satisfied under Article 13 of treaty. Being aggrieved, assessee filed an appeal to ITAT. Dispute before ITAT only related to services income earned by the assessee.

HELD

  •     Services like training and updates are in connection with utilization of the base software licenses. As software income is not taxable, training and related activities concerned with utilization and installation cannot be taxed as FTS.

 

  •     Mere use of ‘make available’ in agreement does not satisfy the requirement of Article 13(4)(c) in DTAA. Burden is on tax authorities to satisfy that requirement of make available clause are satisfied.

S.68 read with S.153A –When cash deposited post-demonetization by assessee was out of cash sales which had been accepted by Sales Tax/VAT Department and not doubted by the AO and when there was sufficient stock available with the assessee to make cash sales then the said fact was sufficient to explain the deposit of cash in the bank account and could not have been treated as undisclosed income of assessee and accordingly, impugned addition made by the AO was not justified.

63 Smt. Charu Aggarwal

[2022] 96 ITR(T) 66 (Chandigarh – Trib.)

ITA No.:310 & 311 (CHD.) OF 2021

A.Y.: 2017-18

Date of order: 25th March, 2022

S.68 read with S.153A –When cash deposited post-demonetization by assessee was out of cash sales which had been accepted by Sales Tax/VAT Department and not doubted by the AO and when there was sufficient stock available with the assessee to make cash sales then the said fact was sufficient to explain the deposit of cash in the bank account and could not have been treated as undisclosed income of assessee and accordingly, impugned addition made by the AO was not justified.

FACTS-I

The assessee was a limited liability partnership engaged in the business of resale of jewellery, diamond and other related items. A search operation was conducted in the K group of cases. Notice under section 153A was issued to the assessee and in response to the notice, the assessee filed its return of income declaring an income of Rs. 22.53 lakhs.

During the course of assessment proceedings the AO observed that the assessee had deposited Rs. 2.90 crores post-demonetization in its account and that during the course of search, books of account and sales bill books relating to the demonetization period and pre-demonetization period were verified which revealed that the assessee was maintaining its books of account in the computer of its accountant. The AO further observed that on examination of the digital data it was noticed that there were two sets of books of account, i.e., one in the computer of the accountant and another in the pen drive of the accountant. On comparison of the two accounts it was found that there was a difference in the sale figures for the month of October, 2016 as cash sales were increased in one set of books of account. The statement of the accountant was recorded during the course of search wherein he admitted that he had changed the sale figures of October, 2016 by increasing cash sales after demonetization to generate cash in hand in the books of account. The AO asked the assessee to furnish documentary evidence regarding the source of the cash deposits in its bank accounts, but did not find merit in the submission of the assessee and made an addition of Rs. 2.19 crores.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) after considering the submissions of the assessee allowed relief of Rs. 15 lakhs and sustained the addition of Rs. 2.05 crores by observing that the net profit of 1.57 per cent had been declared by the assessee in the books of account and that the profit had already been disclosed on the sales of Rs. 2.19 crores which was added by the AO.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD-I

The Tribunal noticed that the assessee was maintaining the sales bills which were recorded in the regular books of account maintained in regular course of business by the assessee. No discrepancy was found in the quantitative details of the stock reflected in the stock register. In the instant case when there was a search at the premises of the assessee on 12th April, 2017, no discrepancy in respect of cash or stock was found which was evident from the assessment order dated 27th March, 2019 for the succeeding A.Y. 2018-19 wherein the addition of Rs. 1.02 lakhs only was made on account of difference in the stock in various items, which was negligible. The assessee was also filing regular returns with the VAT Department, copies of which were placed in the assessee’s compilation. In those VAT Returns also no difference/defect was pointed out which clearly showed that the stock available with the assessee in the form of opening stock and purchases had been accepted by the Department as well as the VAT Department. The Tribunal opined that the amount received by the assessee from the customer after selling the goods/jewellery out of the accepted stock (opening stock and purchases) cannot be considered as the income outside the books of account.

On the other hand, the Department had not brought any material on record to substantiate that the amount received by the assessee by selling the jewellery/goods out of the opening stock and the purchases was utilized elsewhere and not for depositing in the Bank account.

Furthermore, the opening stock, purchases & sales and closing stock declared by the assessee has not been doubted. The sales were made by the assessee out of the opening stock and purchases and the resultant closing stock has been accepted. The sales had not been disturbed either by the AO or by the sales tax/VAT Department and even there was no difference in the quantum figures of the stock at the time of search on 12th April, 2017. Therefore, the sales made by the assessee out of the existing stock were sufficient to explain the deposit of cash (obtained from realization of the sales) in the bank account and cannot be treated as undisclosed income of the assessee.

Accordingly, the impugned addition made by the AO and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) was not justified and therefore the same is liable to be deleted.

S.142A –When difference between valuation shown by the assessee and estimated by DVO was less than 10 per cent then the AO was not justified in substantiating the valuation determined by DVO in respect of cost shown by the assessee.

FACTS-II

During the course of assessment proceeding the AO confronted the assessee with the difference in the cost of construction of showroom as estimated by the departmental valuer and as shown by the assessee in the books of account. The AO came to conclusion that there was a difference in the valuation to the tune of Rs. 18.72 lakhs and accordingly made an addition of 7.97 lakhs in the hands of the assessee and the remaining addition of Rs. 10.75 lakhs in the hands of the other co-owner.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) sustained the addition made by the Assessing Officer.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD-II

It was submitted by the assessee that he had asked for the benefit of 10 to 15 per cent on account of self-supervision but the valuation officer had given a benefit of only 3.75 per cent and even the valuation officer applied the Central Public Works Department (CPWD) rates instead of local Public Works Department (PWD) rates. The CPWD rates were higher than the PWD rates. The contention of the assessee was based on a well settled principle of law that in the place of the CPWD rates, the local PWD rates were to be applied and adopted to determine the cost of construction which was pronounced by the Apex Court in the case of CIT vs. Sunita Mansingha [2017] 393 ITR 121.

Accordingly, the Tribunal, keeping in view the ratio laid down by the Apex Court in the aforesaid case, observed that the Valuation Officer ought to have applied the local PWD rates instead of CPWD rates which were on the higher side.

Further, it was also observed that on the similar issue, various Benches of the Tribunal have taken a consistent view that when the difference in valuation shown by the assessee and estimated by the DVO is less than 10 per cent then the AO was not justified in substantiating the valuation determined by the DVO in respect of cost shown by the assessee.

Consequently, it was held that the impugned addition made by the AO and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) on account of difference in the valuation as determined by the DVO and shown by the assessee in its regular books of account was liable to be deleted.

S.10(38) –Where the assessee furnished all details to the AO with regards to long term capital gain arising from sale of shares on which securities transaction tax was paid, the the AO cannot deny exemption claimed under section 10(38) in respect of the said long term capital gain.

62 Mukesh Nanubhai Desai vs. ACIT
[2022] 96 ITR(T) 258 (Surat – Trib.)
ITA No.:781 (SRT) OF 2018
A.Y.: 2012-13
Date of order: 6th May, 2021

S.10(38) –Where the assessee furnished all details to the AO with regards to long term capital gain arising from sale of shares on which securities transaction tax was paid, the the AO cannot deny exemption claimed under section 10(38) in respect of the said long term capital gain.

FACTS-I

During the year under consideration, the assessee being an individual earned long term capital gain from sale of shares on which securities transaction tax was paid by him and claimed it as exempt under section 10(38). During the course of the assessment proceedings, the exemption was denied and the long-term capital gain was added to the total income of the assessee.

During the course of the first appellant proceedings, the AO furnished his remand report stating therein that contract notice/ledger accounts furnished by the assessee though matched with the data furnished by the stock exchange, it was however discovered that the directors of the broker companies, through whom the assessee undertook transaction of sale of shares, were banned by SEBI for market manipulation. Therefore, the AO derived a conclusion that the said companies did not have potential that the assessee could earn enormous capital gain.

On the basis of the same, the Commissioner (Appeals) held that although the basis for making the addition did not survive but there was a probability that allotment of shares and their eventual sale was a pre-planned scheme to convert unaccounted income into exempt income and accordingly the additions made by the AO were upheld. Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD-I

The assessee contended that he had, during the course of the assessment proceedings as well as first appellate proceedings furnished all the documentary evidences in support of his claim of exemption such as books of accounts showing the credit of sale considerations of shares and details of various scrips of the shares with their date of purchase and its sales. It was also stated by the assessee that the purchase of the shares was accepted in the assessment completed for earlier years under section 143(3).

Despite production of documentary evidences by the assessee, the AO denied the exemption claimed under section 10(38) on the grounds that the Director of one of the broker companies was banned from trading by SEBI for market manipulation during the Initial Public Offer. The AO also stated that the director of the other broker company was also banned from trading by SEBI for market manipulation through artificially increasing the sale price and concluded that both the companies were not having potential so as to allow the assessee to earn enormous capital gain.

It was observed by the Tribunal that once it is accepted by the AO in his remand report that all the transactions of the assessee reflected in the contract notice/ledger accounts furnished by the assessee are matching with the data furnished by the stock exchange and the Commissioner (Appeals) had also taken a view that the basis for making addition did not survive, then addition cannot be sustained.

Further, in respect of the allegations of the AO with regard to ban from trading imposed upon the directors of the broker companies, the Tribunal had observed that the assessee had purchased shares much prior to the orders of SEBI. Accordingly, there was no live link between the order of the SEBI and the transactions by way of sale of shares undertaken by the assessee. Such an order of SEBI cannot be read against the assessee in the absence of anti-corroborative evidence.

Accordingly, the addition of long-term capital gain made to the total income of the assessee was deleted by the Tribunal.

S.10(2A) – Where assessee had furnished complete details of firm, details of partners with their PAN, copy of returns of firm with computation of income then assessee could not be denied exemption claimed under section 10(2A) in respect of income by way of share of profit received from firm.

FACTS-II

The assessee was a partner in a firm. He had received certain amount of income as remuneration, interest and share of profit from firm. The assessee had claimed exemption in respect of share of profit received from the firm under section 10(2A).The AO clubbed this exempt income with the LTCG and denied exemption in respect of the share of profit received from firm. On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) also upheld the same.
Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD-II

The assessee submitted that in the computation of income he had claimed exemption under section 10(2A) in respect of income by way of share of profit received from firm.

The Tribunal observed that the AO instead of examining the facts and the evidences furnished by the assessee, clubbed this income with the exempt long term capital gain claimed by the assessee. The Commissioner (Appeals) also upheld the action of the AO.

The Tribunal noted that the income by way of share of profit received from the firm is separate and independent income component earned by the assessee which is claimed as exempt under section 10(2A).

The Tribunal held that the AO ought to have examined the documentary evidences furnished by the assessee in support of his claim for exemption such as return of income of firm, details of partners, and their PAN. If the AO would have examined these evidences then the exemption under section 10(2A) would not have been denied.

Accordingly, the addition made to the total income of the assessee to the extent of income by way of share of profit received from firm stands deleted.

Income — Capital or revenue receipt — Race club — Membership fees received from members — Capital receipt

82 Principal CIT vs. Royal Western India Turf Club Ltd

[2023] 450 ITR 707 (Bom)

A. Y. 2009-10

Date of order: 22nd December, 2021

Section 4 of ITA 1961

Income — Capital or revenue receipt — Race club — Membership fees received from members — Capital receipt

 

The assessee ran a race course. It received membership fees from its members. For the A. Y. 2009-10, the AO disallowed the amount credited by the assessee as general reserve and claimed to be capital receipt, by treating it as revenue receipt.

The Commissioner (Appeals) held it to be capital receipt. The Tribunal held that from the date of incorporation of the assessee in the year 1925 onwards, the entrance fees received from the members of the assessee were treated as capital in nature and majority of these orders were passed under section 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and relying on the judgment in CIT vs. Diners Business Services Pvt Ltd [2003] 263 ITR 1 (Bom) held that any sum paid by a member to acquire the rights of a club was a capital receipt.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“The Tribunal had not committed any perversity or applied incorrect principles to the given facts and when the facts and circumstances were properly analysed and correct test was applied to decide the issue at hand, no question of law arose.”

Conditional Gifts Vs. Senior Citizens Act

INTRODUCTION

A gift is a transfer of property, movable or immovable, made voluntarily and without any consideration from a donor to a donee. This feature, in the past, has examined whether a gift which has been made, can be taken back by the donor? In other words, can a gift be revoked? There have been several instances where parents have gifted their house to their children and then the children have either not taken care of their parents or ill-treated them. In such cases, the parents wonder whether they can take back the gift on grounds of ill-treatment? The position in this respect is not so simple and the law is clear on when a gift can be revoked. Recently, the Supreme Court faced an interesting issue of whether a gift made by a senior citizen can be revoked by having resort to the Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007 (“Senior Citizens Act”)?

LAW ON GIFTS

The Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (‘the Act’) deals with gifts of property, both immovable and movable. Section122 of the Act defines a gift as the transfer of certain existing movable or immovable property made voluntarily and without consideration, by a donor, to a donee. The gift must be accepted by or on behalf of the donee during the lifetime of the donor and while he is still capable of giving. If the donee dies before acceptance, then the gift is void. In Asokan vs. Lakshmikutty, CA 5942/2007 (SC), the Supreme Court held that in order to constitute a valid gift, acceptance thereof is essential. The Act does not prescribe any particular mode of acceptance. It is the circumstances of the transaction which would be relevant for determining the question. There may be various means to prove acceptance of a gift. The gift may be handed over to a donee, which in a given situation may also amount to a valid acceptance. The fact that possession had been given to the donee also raises a presumption of acceptance.

This section is also clear that it applies to gifts of movable properties also. A gift is also a transfer of property and hence, all the provisions pertaining to transfer of property under the Act are applicable to it. Further, the absence of consideration is the hall mark of a gift. What is consideration has not been defined under this Act, and hence, one would have to refer to the Indian Contract Act, 1872. Section 2(d) of that Act defines ‘consideration’ as follows: ~ “when, at the desire of one person, the other person has done or abstained from doing, or does or abstains from doing, or promises to do or to abstain from doing, something, such act or abstinence or promise is called a consideration for the promise.”

HOW ARE GIFTS TO BE MADE?

Section 123 of the Act answers this question in two parts. The first part deals with gifts of immovable property while the second part deals with gifts of movable property. Insofar as the gifts of immovable property are concerned, section 123 makes transfer by a registered instrument mandatory. This is evident from the use of word “transfer must be effected”. However, the second part of section 123 dealing with gifts of movable property, simply requires that gift of movable property may be effected either by a registered instrument signed as aforesaid or “by delivery”. The difference in the two provisions lies in the fact that in so far as the transfer of movable property by way of gift is concerned the same can be effected by a registered instrument or by delivery. Such transfer in the case of immovable property requires a registered instrument but the provision does not make delivery of possession of the immovable property gifted as an additional requirement for the gift to be valid and effective. This view has been upheld by the Supreme Court in Renikuntla Rajamma (D) By Lr vs. K.Sarwanamma (2014) 9 SCC 456.

CONDITIONAL GIFTS

In Narmadaben Maganlal Thakker vs. Pranjivandas Maganlal Thakker, (1997) 2 SCC 255 a conditional gift of an immovable property was made by the donor without delivering possession and there was no acceptance of the gift by the donee. There was no absolute transfer of ownership by the donor in favor of the donee. The gift deed conferred only limited right upon the donee and was to become operative after the death of the donor. The donor permanently reserved his rights to collect the mesne profit of the property throughout his lifetime. After the gift deed was executed, the donee violated certain conditions under the deed. Hence, the Supreme Court held that the donor had executed a conditional gift deed and retained the possession and enjoyment of the property during his lifetime. Since the donee did not satisfy the conditions of the gift deed, the gift was void.

In K. Balakrishnan vs. K Kamalam, (2004) 1 SCC 581 the donor gifted her share in land and a school building. However, the gift deed provided that the management of the school and income from the property remained with the donor during her lifetime and thereafter would be vested in the donee. The Supreme Court upheld the gift without possession and held that it was open to the donor to transfer by gift title and ownership in the property and at the same time reserve its possession and enjoyment to herself during her lifetime. There is no prohibition in law that ownership in a property cannot be gifted without its possession and right of enjoyment. It examined section 6(d) of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 which states that an interest in property restricted in its enjoyment to the owner personally cannot be transferred by him. However, the Supreme Court held that Clause (d) of section 6 was not attracted to the terms of the gift deed being considered by the Court because it was not merely an interest in a property, the enjoyment of which was restricted to the owner personally. The donor, in this case, was the absolute owner of the property gifted and the subject matter of the gift was not an interest restricted in its enjoyment to herself. The Court held that the gift deed was valid even though the donor had reserved to herself the possession and enjoyment of the property gifted.

However, the Larger Bench of the Supreme Court settled the above issue by the decision in the case of Renikuntla Rajamma vs. K. Sarwanamma, (2014) 9 SCC 445. In this case, the donor made a gift of an immovable property by way of a registered gift deed, which was duly attested. However, the donor retained the possession of the gifted property for enjoyment during her life time, and also the right to receive the rents of the property. The question before the Court was that since the donor had retained the right to use the property and receive rents during her life time, whether such a reservation or retention or absence of possession rendered the gift invalid?

The Supreme Court upheld the validity of the gift. It held that a conjoint reading of sections 122 and 123 of the Transfer of Property, 1882 Act made it abundantly clear that “transfer of possession” of the property covered by the registered instrument of the gift duly signed by the donor and attested as required, was not a sine qua non for the making of a valid gift under the provisions of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. Section 123 has overruled the erstwhile requirement under the Hindu Law/Buddhist Law of delivery of possession as a condition for making of a valid gift. Transfer by the way of gift of immovable property requires a registered instrument but the provision does not make delivery of possession of the immovable property gifted as an additional requirement for the gift to be valid and effective. Absence of any such requirement led the Court to conclude that the delivery of possession was not essential for a valid gift in the case of immovable property. The Court also distinguished on facts, its earlier decision in the case of Narmadaben Maganlal Thakker. It held that in that case, the issue was of a conditional gift whereas the current case dealt with an absolute gift. It accepted the ratio laid down in the latter case of K. Balakrishnan. Thus, the Supreme Court established an important principle of law that a donor can retain possession and enjoyment of a gifted property during his lifetime and provide that the donee would be in a position to enjoy the same after the donor’s lifetime.

REVOCATION OF GIFTS

Section 126 of the Act provides that a gift may be revoked in certain circumstances. The donor and the donee may agree that on the happening of certain specified event that does not depend on the will of the donor, the gift shall be revoked. Further, it is necessary that the condition should be expressed and specified at the time of making the gift. A condition cannot be imposed subsequent to giving the gift. In Asokan vs. Lakshmikutty, supra, the Supreme Court held that once a gift is complete, the same cannot be rescinded. For any reason whatsoever, the subsequent conduct of a donee cannot be a ground for rescission of a valid gift.

However, it is necessary that the event for revocation is not dependent upon the wishes of the donor. Thus, revocation cannot be on the mere whims and fancies of the donor. For instance, after gifting, the donor cannot say that he made a mistake, and now he has a change of mind and wants to revoke the gift. A gift is a completed contract and hence, unless there are specific conditions precedent which have been expressly specified there cannot be a revocation. It is quite interesting to note that while a gift is a completed contract, there cannot be a contract for making a gift since it would be void for absence of consideration. For instance, a donor cannot enter into an agreement with a donee under which he agrees to make a gift but he can execute a gift deed stating that he has made a gift. The distinction is indeed fine! It needs to be noted that a gift which has been obtained by fraud, misrepresentation, coercion, duress, etc., would not be a gift since it is not a contract at all. It is void ab initio.

DECISIONS ON THIS ISSUE

In Jagmeet Kaur Pannu, Jammu vs. Ranjit Kaur Pannu AIR 2016 P&H 210, the Punjab & Haryana High Court considered whether a mother could revoke a gift of her house in favor of her daughter on the grounds of misbehaviour and abusive language. The mother had filed a petition with the Tribunal under the Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007 which had set aside the gift deed executed by the mother. It held that the deed was voidable at the mother’s instance. The daughter appealed to the High Court which set aside the Tribunal’s Order. The High Court considered the gift deed which stated that the gift was made voluntarily, without any pressure and out of natural love and affection which the mother bore towards the daughter. There were no preconditions attached to the gift. The High Court held that the provisions of s.126 of the Act would apply since this was an important provision which laid down a rule of public policy that a person who transferred a right to the property could not set down his own volition as a basis for his revocation. If there was any condition allowing for a document to be revoked or cancelled at the donor’s own will, then that condition would be treated as void. The Court held that there have been decisions of several courts which have held that if a gift deed was clear and operated to transfer the right of property to another but it also contained an expression of desire by the donor that the donee will maintain the donor, then such an expression in the gift deed must be treated as a pious wish of the donor and the sheer fact that the donee did not fulfil the condition could not vitiate the gift.

Again, in the case of Syamala Raja Kumari vs. Alla Seetharavamma 2017 AIR (Hyd) 86 a similar issue before the High Court was whether a gift which was made without any preconditions could be subsequently revoked? The donor executed a gift deed in favor of his daughters out of love and affection. He retained a life interest benefit and after him, his wife retained a life interest under the said document. However, there were no conditions imposed by the donor for gifting the property in favor of the donees. All it mentioned was that he and his wife would have a life-interest benefit. Subsequently, the donor executed a revocation deed stating that he wanted to cancel the gift since his daughters were not taking care of him and his wife, and were not even visiting them. The Court set aside the revocation of the gift. It held that once a valid unconditional gift was given by the donor and accepted by donees, the same could not be revoked for any reason. The Court held that the donees would get absolute rights in respect of the property. By executing the gift deed, the donor had divested his right in the property and now he could not unilaterally execute any revocation deed for revoking the gift deed executed by him in favor of the plaintiffs.

Similarly, in the case of Sheel Arora vs. Madan Mohan Bajaj, 2007 (6) BomCR 633, the donor executed a registered gift deed of a flat in favor of a donee. Subsequently, the donor unilaterally executed a revocation deed cancelling the gift. The Bombay High Court held that after lodging the duly executed gift deed for registration, there was an unilateral attempt on the part of the donor to revoke the said gift deed. Section 126 of the Act, provides that revocation of gift can be only in cases specified under the section and the same requires participation of the donee. In the case in hand, there was no participation of the donee in an effort on the part of the donor to revoke the said gift deed. On the contrary, an unilateral effort on the part of the donor by execution of a deed of revocation itself disclosed that the donor had clearly accepted the legal consequences which were to follow on account of execution of a valid gift deed, and presentation of the same for registration.

However, in the case of S. Sarojini Amma vs. Velayudhan Pillai Sreekumar 2018 (14) SCALE 339, the Supreme Court considered a gift, where in expectation that the donee would look after the donor and her husband, she executed a gift deed. The gift deed clearly stated that, gift would take effect after the death of the donor and her husband. Subsequently, the donor filed a Deed of Cancellation of the Gift Deed. The Supreme Court observed that a conditional gift became complete on the compliance of the conditions mentioned in the deed. Hence, it allowed the revocation.

CANCELLATION VS. SENIOR CITIZENS ACT

Recently, the Supreme Court in the case of Sudesh Chhikara vs. Ramti Devi, Civil Appeal No. 174 of 2021; Order dated 6th December, 2022 was faced with a very interesting issue as to whether a senior citizen can cancel a gift of lands made to her children on grounds that their relationship was strained. Accordingly, she filed a petition under section 23 of the Senior Citizens Act for the cancellation of the gift. The Maintenance Tribunal constituted under the Act (which adjudicates all matters for maintenance, including provision for food, clothing, residence and medical attendance and treatment) upheld the cancellation on the grounds that her children were not taking care of her.

Section 23 of this Act contains an interesting provision. If any senior citizen has transferred by way of gift or otherwise, his property, on the condition that the transferee shall provide the basic amenities and basic physical needs to the transferor and such transferee refuses or fails to provide such amenities and physical needs, then the transfer of property shall be deemed to have been made by fraud or coercion or under undue influence and shall at the option of the transferor be declared void by the Tribunal. This negates every conditional transfer if the conditions subsequent are not fulfilled by the transferee. Property has been defined under the Act to include any right or interest in any property, whether movable/immovable, ancestral/self-acquired, tangible/intangible.

The Supreme Court in Sudesh Chhikara (supra) held that the Senior Citizens Act was enacted for making effective provisions for the maintenance and welfare of parents and senior citizens guaranteed and recognized under the Constitution of India. The Maintenance Tribunal was established to exercise various powers under this Act. This Act provided that the Maintenance Tribunal, had to adopt such summary procedure while holding inquiry, as it deemed fit. The Court held that the Tribunal exercised important jurisdiction under Section 23 of the Senior Citizens Act and for attracting Section 23, the following two conditions must be fulfilled:

a)    The transfer must have been made subject to the condition that the donee / transferee shall provide the basic amenities and basic physical needs to the senior citizen transferor; and

b)    the transferee refuses or fails to provide such amenities and physical needs to the transferor.

The Apex Court concluded that if both the aforesaid conditions are satisfied, the transfer shall be deemed to have been made by fraud or coercion or undue influence. Such a transfer then became voidable at the instance of the transferor and the Maintenance Tribunal has the jurisdiction to declare the transfer as void.

The Court held that when a senior citizen parted with his property by executing a gift deed / release deed in favor of his relatives, the senior citizen does not make it conditional to taking care of him. On the contrary, very often, such transfers were made out of natural love and affection without any expectations in return. Therefore, the Court laid down an important proposition that when it was alleged that the conditions mentioned in section 23 were attached to a transfer, existence of a conditional gift deed must be clearly brought out before the Maintenance Tribunal. If a gift was to be set aside under section 23, it was essential that a conditional gift deed / release deed was executed, and in the absence of any such conditions, section 23 could not be attracted. A transfer subject to a condition of providing the basic amenities and basic physical needs of the senior citizen transferor was a sine qua non (essential condition) for applicability of section 23. Since in this case, there was no such conditional deed, the Apex Court did not set aside the release deed executed by the senior citizen.

CONCLUSION

Donor beware of how you gift, for gift once given cannot be easily revoked! If there are any doubts or concerns in the mind of the donor then he should refrain from making an absolute unconditional gift or consider whether to avoid the gift at all! This is all the more true in the case of old parents who gift away their family homes and then try to claim the same back since they are being ill-treated by their children. They should be forewarned that it would not be easy to revoke such a gift. Remember a non-conditional gift / release is like a bullet which once fired cannot be recalled!!

Assessment order passed in the name of non-existing entity is null and void ab initio. The decision of SC in Mahagun Realtors (P.) Ltd cannot be interpreted to mean that even in a case where factum of amalgamation was put to the notice of the AO, still the assessment made in the name of amalgamating company i.e. non-existing company is valid in law.

61 DCIT vs. Barclays Global Service Centre Pvt Ltd (formerly Barclays Shared Services Pvt Ltd)

[TS-29-ITAT-2023(PUN)]

A.Y.: 2014-15

Date of Order: 2nd January, 2023

Assessment order passed in the name of non-existing entity is null and void ab initio. The decision of SC in Mahagun Realtors (P.) Ltd cannot be interpreted to mean that even in a case where factum of amalgamation was put to the notice of the AO, still the assessment made in the name of amalgamating company i.e. non-existing company is valid in law.

FACTS

The assessee company, engaged in the business of providing Information Technology Enabled Services (ITES) to Barclays Bank PIc, United Kingdom (BBPLC) and its affiliates, filed its return of income for the A.Y. 2014-15 declaring a total income of Rs. 1,13,02,89,902 after claiming deduction under section 10AA of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’). The appellant company also reported international transactions entered with its AEs. On noticing the international transactions, the AO referred the matter to the Transfer Pricing Officer (‘TPO’) for the purpose of benchmarking the international transactions. The TPO vide order dated 30th October, 2017 suggested the TP adjustment of Rs. 95,88,72,618/-. On receipt of the draft assessment order, the appellant had not chosen to file objection before the DRP and the final assessment order dated 20th March, 2018 was passed by the AO after making disallowance of the excess deduction claimed under section 10AA amounting to Rs. 8,92,33,721.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) where it interalia contended that the assessment is null and void as the assessment order is passed in the name of non-existing entity i.e. M/s Barclays Shared Services Pvt Ltd instead of Barclays Global Service Centre Pvt Ltd. The CIT(A) had dismissed the said ground i.e. challenging the very validity of the assessment on the grounds that when the notice under section 143(2) was issued, the amalgamating company was very much in existence. On merits, the issue was decided partly in favour of the assessee.

Aggrieved, by the relief granted on merits, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal and assessee filed cross objections being aggrieved by the validity of the assessment made in the name of amalgamating company i.e. M/s Barclays Shared Services Pvt Ltd which was a non-existing entity.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the assessee company Barclays Shared Services Pvt Ltd was amalgamated with Barclays Technology Centre India Pvt Ltd vide order dated 2nd November, 2017 passed by NCLT. The appointed date for amalgamation was 1st April, 2017 but became effective only on filing of Form INC-28 along with prescribed fee before the Registrar of Companies. The return of income was filed in the name of amalgamating company as the process of amalgamation was not complete. During the course of assessment proceedings under consideration, the assessee company had brought to notice of the AO that the fact of amalgamation vide letter dated 15th December, 2017 along with copies of the amalgamation scheme dated 26th December, 2017. In-spite of this, the AO passed the assessment order in the name of amalgamating company.

The Tribunal observed that the issue that arises for its consideration is whether or not an assessment order passed in the name of amalgamating company i.e. non-existing company, is valid in the eyes of law. Despite knowing very well that the amalgamating company was not in existence at the time of passing the assessment order, still the AO had chosen to pass an assessment order in the name of the amalgamating company i.e. Barclays Shared Services Pvt Ltd.

The Tribunal held that the ratio that can be discerned from the decision of the Supreme Court in PCIT vs. Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. [416 ITR 613 (SC)] is that consequent upon the amalgamation, the amalgamating company ceases to exist, therefore, it cannot be regarded as a “person”. The assessment proceedings against an entity which had ceased to exist were void ab initio. The fact that the assessee had participated in the assessment proceedings cannot operate as an estoppel against law.

The Tribunal also noted the ratio of the decision of the Jurisdictional High Court in the case of Teleperformance Global Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [435 ITR 725 (Bom.)]; Alok Knit Exports Ltd. vs. DCIT [446 ITR 748 (Bombay)] and Vahanvati Consultants (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT [448 ITR 258 (Bom.)].

The Tribunal having noted that the decision of the Apex Court in PCIT vs. Mahagun Realtors (P.) Ltd. [443 ITR 194 (SC)] was rendered in the peculiar facts of that case held that this decision is not an authority of proposition, that an assessment can be made in the name of non-existing entity, even though the AO was put on notice of factum of amalgamation.

In the present case, since the fact of amalgamation was brought to the notice of the AO, the ratio of the decision of the Apex Court in Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd. will not apply. Therefore, the Tribunal held the assessment order passed by the AO in the name of non-existing entity to be null and void ab initio and quashed the assessment order. Cross objections filed by the assessee were allowed.

Where the assessee mentioned residential status in original return as resident in India and in return filed under section 153A mentioned residential status as Non-resident which was uncontroverted fact, then merely mentioning the residential status as resident in original return of income, does not make the assessee a resident in India. Once the assessee is a non-resident then income or deposit in foreign bank account is not taxable in India

60 Ananya Ajay Mittal vs. DCIT

ITA Nos. 6949 & 6950/Mum/2019 and

576/Mum/2021

A.Ys: 2010-11 to 2012-13

Date of Order: 29th December, 2022

Where the assessee mentioned residential status in original return as resident in India and in return filed under section 153A mentioned residential status as Non-resident which was uncontroverted fact, then merely mentioning the residential status as resident in original return of income, does not make the assessee a resident in India.

Once the assessee is a non-resident then income or deposit in foreign bank account is not taxable in India

FACTS

The assessee in previous year relevant to A.Y. 2008-09 went to the US for studies. A search and seizure action was carried out in the case of the assessee’s father when during the course of search certain documents containing details of foreign bank account of Ananya Mittal. This foreign bank account was not declared by the assessee in the return of the income filed by him. In the course of post search assessment proceedings it was submitted by the assessee before the AO that the assessee was in the US for his post-graduation was to stay in there for four years. As a student pursuing studies in the US, it was mandatory for him to open a bank account in the country. All expenses of the assessee in USA were exclusively borne by a family friend of Mittal family, Dr. Prakash Sampath based in the USA. The assessee being a non-resident has not maintained records of his foreign bank account.

The AO held that the contention that assessee is a non-resident is an after thought since in the original return of income residential status has been stated as `resident’. It is only that this foreign bank account has been detected in the course of search that the assessee in the return of income filed in response to notice issued under section 153A has stated the residential status to be non-resident. However, the AO in the assessment order did mention the number of days the assessee was outside India. The AO taxed the entire credit of Rs.3,20,133 reflected in foreign bank account u/s 68 by holding that gift from family friend did not fall under section 56(2)(v) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) confirmed the action of the AO on the grounds that the assessee had not explained the source of deposits in foreign bank account which was unearthed during the course of search and details of which were obtained by AO through Foreign Tax and Tax Research (FTTR).

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. The Tribunal decided the appeal of the assessee for A.Y. 2010-11 and 2011-12 vide order dated 23rd March, 2022 wherein additions made on certain credits in foreign bank account were confirmed. The assessee filed Miscellaneous Application (MA) and pointed out that an important fact that the assessee is a non-resident and therefore no addition could have been made has been omitted to be considered. The Tribunal recalled the earlier order.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that before CIT(A) the issue that assessee was a non-resident was specifically raised and CIT(A) has not refuted this submission of the assessee. The Tribunal also noted that the assessee was a non-resident which fact has not been refuted by either of the lower authorities. The Tribunal held that merely mentioning the status as resident in the original return of income does not make the assessee a resident in India. The present assessment was under section 153A of the Act and the assessee had in the return filed in response to notice issued under section 153A mentioned the residential status as non-resident. The AO in the assessment order has also stated the status to be non-resident. Therefore, this cannot be a ground for treating the assessee as a resident. Once the assessee is non-resident, then income or deposit in the foreign bank account of the assessee who is not resident in India cannot be taxed in India. Therefore, on this ground the entire additions cannot be sustained.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Qualification in A Limited Review Report Regarding Non-Compliance of Ind As 115 (Revenue From Contracts With Customers)

Emphasis of Matter/s for allegations made by a short seller on the company and
some other group entities and other matters

EKI ENERGY SERVICES LTD
(PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Qualified Opinion

As detailed in Note 3 to the accompanying Statement, we report that the Company has recognized revenue from contracts with few customers during the quarters ended 31st December, 2022, 30th September, 2022 and nine-month period ended 31st December, 2022. However, based on our review, we could not obtain sufficient and appropriate evidence regarding satisfaction of performance obligation for delivering the verified carbon units. Accordingly, in our view recognition of revenues together with the corresponding cost to fulfil the performance obligations is not consistent with the accounting principles as stated in Ind AS 115, Revenue from Contracts with Customers. Had the Company applied the principles as stated in Ind AS 115, revenues would have been lower by Rs. 1,818 lakhs, Rs. 10,162 lakhs and Rs. 19,011 lakhs, cost would have been lower by Rs. 1,140 lakhs, Rs. 3,950 lakhs and Rs. 7,971 lakhs and the profit before tax would have been lower by Rs. 679 lakhs, Rs. 6,212 lakhs and Rs. 11,040 lakhs for the periods stated above.

FROM NOTES TO RESULTS

The management entered into a few contracts with customers wherein the company agreed to deliver consultancy services and Verified Carbon Units. The management is of the opinion that it has duly satisfied the performance obligations under these arrangements and has accrued corresponding revenue and cost in accordance with the terms of the contract. However, in the opinion of the statutory auditors as referred in their review report, the following items of the standalone financial results would have been lower as summarized below. The management shall evaluate the statutory auditor qualification further and take necessary steps to resolve them.

Particulars Quarter ended
(in
Rs.)
Nine months ended (in Rs.)
31.12.2022 30.09.2022 31.12.2022
Revenue from operations 1,818.29 10,162.00 19,011.06
Purchase of stock in trade 1139.62 3950.22 7971.13
Profit after tax 498.78 4650.11 8251.44
Impact on EPS
Basic (Rs. In absolute) 1.81 16.91 30.01
Diluted (Rs. In absolute) 1.80 16.82 29.84

ADANI ENTERPRISES LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 2022) (CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL RESULTS)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matter

We draw attention to Note 6 to the unaudited consolidated financial results, with respect to allegations made by a short seller on the Company and some other entities of the Adani Group companies which has been refuted by the management of the Adani Group. The Management of the company has internally assessed the impact of such allegations made and has represented to us that there is no material impact on the financial position and performance of the company for the quarter and nine months ended 31st December, 2022. Our conclusion on the statement is not modified in respect of the above matter.

We draw attention to the fact that certain of the subsidiary companies are incurring losses in continuous over past several years and have a negative net current asset position. However, the accounts of such subsidiary companies have been prepared on a going concern basis financial support provided by the Parent and other fellow subsidiaries within the Group. The above does not have material financial impact on the financial position of the Group as whole.

We further draw attention to Note 9 of the accompanied Unaudited Consolidated Financial Results. There are certain investigations and enquiries which are pending with regards to one of the subsidiaries of the Group. The Management of the said subsidiary has not received any chargesheet filed in this particular case. The financial implication if any, is not known pending investigation. The component auditors of this subsidiary have issued a modified view conclusion in this matter.
Auditors of other subsidiary included in the Statements have inserted an Emphasis of Matter paragraph in their Review Report stating that management of the particular company is of the opinion that the facility fees paid to Yes Bank Limited including Stamp Duty will be recovered.

From Notes to Results

Note 6

Subsequent to the quarter ended 31st December, 2022, a short seller has issued a report, alleging certain issues against some of the Adani Group entities which have been refuted by the company in its detailed resport submitted to the stock exchanges on 29th January, 2023. The management of the company has assessed that no material financial adjustment arises to the standalone financial results for the quarter and nine months ended 31st December, 2022 with respect to these allegations.

Note 9

Certain investigations and enquiries have been initiated by the Central Bureau of Investigation, the Enforcement Directorate and the Ministry of Corporate Affairs against one of its acquired stepdown subsidiary Mumbai International Airport Ltd (MIAL), its holding company GVK Airport Holdings Ltd and the erstwhile promoter director of MIAL for the period prior to 27th June, 2020. The CBI has filed a chargesheet during the hearing at Juridisctional Magistrate Court. However, MIAL or its officials have neither received summons nor the chargesheet filed, and the management of MIAL is in the process of obtaining the same. Considering the pendency of these proceedings, the resultant financial or other implications if any, would be known and considered upon receipt of the charge sheet on MIAL’s evaluation of the charges, facts, and circumstances.

ADANI PORTS AND SPECIAL ECONOMIC ZONE LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matter

We draw your attention to Note 17 to the Statement where Management has provided its assessment of the impact of the allegations made in the report of short-seller issued post the reporting date in the standalone financial results for the quarter and nine months ended December 31, 2022.

We draw attention to Note 6 to the Statement, which describes the matter relating to delay in achievement of scheduled commercial operation date (COD i.e. December 03, 2019, as stipulated under the concession agreement) of the international deep-water multipurpose seaport being constructed by Adani Vizhinjin Port Pvt Ltd (AVPPL) at Vizhinjam, Kerala (the Project). The matter has been referred to arbitration proceedings by AVPPL to resolve disputes relating to force majeure events and failure of the Authority of the concession to fulfil its obligations under the concession agreement, which AVPPL contends, contributed to the delay in achieving COD. Based on an evaluation of the evidence supported by legal advice obtained by AVPPL, no provision has been made in this regard by the Group.

From Notes to Results

Note 17

Subsequent to the quarter ended 31st December, 2022, a short seller has issued a research report, alleging certain issues against some of the Adani promoted entities which have been refuted . The management has assessed that no financial adjustments arise to the financial results of the company for the quarter and nine months ended 31st December, 2022 with respect to these allegations, The management will further evaluate an independent assessment of the matter, if required.

Note 6

Adani Vizhinjam Port Pvt Ltd (AVPPL), a wholly owned subsidiary of the company was awarded the Concession Agreement (CA) dated 17th August, 2015 by the Government of Kerala for development of Vizhinjam International Deepwater Multipurpose Seaport (Project). In terms of the CA, the scheduled Commercial Operation Date (COD) of the project was 3rd December,2019, extendable to 30th August, 2020 with certain conditions. As at reporting date, the project development is still in progress although COD is past due in terms of CA. In respect of delay in COD, AVPPL has made several representations to Vizhinjam International Sea Port Ltd and the Department of Ports, Government of Kerala in respect to difficulties face by AVPPL including reasons attributable to the Government authorities and Force Majeure events such as Ockhi Cyclone, high waves, National Green Tribunal Order and COVID 19 pandemic etc. which led to delay in development of the project and AVPPL not achieving COD.

As on 31st December, 2022, resolution of the disputes with the VISL/ Government authorities and the arbitration proceedings is still in progress. The Government authorities continue to have the right to take certain adverse action including termination of the Concession Agreement and levying liquidated damages at a rate of 0.1 per cent of the amount of performance security for each day of delay in project completion in terms of the CA.

The management represents that the project development is in progress with revised timelines which has to be agreed with the authorities. AVPPL’s management represents that it is committed to develop the project and has tied up additional equity and debt funds and also received extension in validity of the environmental clearance from the Government for completion of the project. Based on the above developments and on the basis of favorable legal opinion from the external legal counsel in respect of likely outcome of the arbitration proceedings, the management believes it is not likely to have significant financial impact on account of the disputes which are required to be considered for the purpose of these financial results.

ADANI POWER LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matter

We draw attention to Note 20 to the unaudited consolidated financial results, relating to allegations made by a short seller report on matters involving some of the Adani promoted entities, including the Company. The management of the Company is evaluating an independent assessment to look into the issues and compliance with applicable law and regulations, transaction specific issues, etc. The unaudited standalone financial results for the quarter ended December 31 2022, and year to date from April 1 2022 to December 31 2022, do not carry any adjustment.

From Notes to Results

Note 20

Subsequent to the quarter ended 31st December, 2022, a short seller has issued a report, alleging certain issues against some of the Adani promoted entities, including the Company. The Company has denied the allegations.

To uphold the principles of good corporate governance, the management of Adani promoters’ entities is evaluating an independent assessment to look into issues and compliance of applicable laws and regulations, transaction specific issues, etc. The management of the company is confident that no material adverse impact on the financial results is expected to arise upon such evaluation.

ADANI TRANSMISSION LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matters

We draw attention to Note 8 to the Statement where Management has provided its assessment of the impact of the allegations made in the report of the short-seller issued post the reporting date, on the standalone financial results for the quarter and nine months ended December 31 2022.

From Notes to results

Note 8 – Subsequent to the quarter ended December 31, 2022, a short seller has issued a report which contains certain allegations relating to specific Adani promoted entities, which have been denied. Management has assessed that no adjustment arises to the financial results of the Company for the quarter and nine months ended December 31 2022 with respect to these allegations.

ADANI GREEN ENERGY LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matter

We draw attention to Note 20 to the unaudited consolidated financial results, relating to allegations made by a short seller report on matters involving some of the Adani Group entities, including the Company. The management of the Company is evaluating an independent assessment to look into the issues and compliance with applicable law and regulations, transaction specific issues, etc. The unaudited standalone financial results for the quarter ended December 31 2022, and year to date from April 1 2022 to December 31 2022, do not carry any adjustment.

From Notes to Results

Note 20 –

Subsequent to the quarter ended 31st December, 2022, a short seller has issued a report, alleging certain issues against some of the Adani promoted entities, including the Company. The Company has denied the allegations.

To uphold the principles of good corporate governance, the management of Adani Group entities is evaluating an independent assessment, on the basis of the requisite corporate approvals, to look into issues and compliance of applicable laws and regulations, transaction specific issues, etc. The management of the company is
confident that no material adverse impact on the financial results is expected to arise upon such evaluation, if any thereafter.

ADANI TOTAL GAS LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matter

We draw attention to Note 8 to the unaudited consolidated financial results, with respect to allegations made by a short seller which contains certain allegations against some of Adani Group Companies which it has denied. Management of the Company has assessed that no adjustment arises to the financial results of the Company and its subsidiaries and for the corporate governance measure, the management of Adani Group is further evaluating an independent assessment of the matter. Our conclusion on the statement is not modified in respect of the above matter.

From Notes to results

Note 8

Subsequent to 31st December, 2022, a report was issued by a short seller which contains certain allegations relating to specific Adani-promoted entities, one of the ATGL Promoters, which have been duly denied. The management has assessed that no adjustments arises to the financial results of the Company and its subsidiaries for the quarter and nine months ended 31st December, 2022 with respect to these allegations. However, as an added corporate governance measure, the management of Adani Group is further evaluating an independent assessment of the matter.

AMBUJA CEMENTS LTD (PERIOD ENDED 31ST DECEMBER 2022)

From Limited Review Report

Emphasis of Matter

As explained in Note 10 to the consolidated financial results for the quarter ended 31st December, 2022 and year to date from 1st January, 2022 to 31st December 2022, the company is considering appointment of an independent firm to evaluate the allegations and compliance with applicable laws and regulations, related party transactions and internal controls of the Company and the financial results for the quarter ended 31st December, 2022 and year to date from 1st January, 2022 to 31st December, 2022 do not carry any adjustment.

We draw your attention to Note 3 of the Statement which describes the uncertainty related to the outcome of ongoing litigations with the Competition Commission of India.

From Notes to Results

NOTE 10

Subsequent to the quarter ended 31st December, 2022, a short seller has issued a research report, alleging certain issues against some of the Adani Group entities. The Adani Group entities have denied the allegations.

To uphold the principles of good governance, the management of Adani Group entities is considering the appointment of independent firm(s)/ agencies, basis the requisite corporate approvals, to assess/look into the issues and compliance of applicable laws and regulations, related party transactions, internal controls, etc. While the management is confident that no material adverse impact on the financial results is likely to arise on completion of such evaluation, the management will assess the necessary actions required, if any.

Note 3

The Competition Committee of India (CCI) vide, its order dated 31st August , 2016 had imposed a penalty of Rs. 1163.91 crores on the company. On the company’s appeal, the Competition Appellate Tribunal (COMPAT), subsequently merged with National Company Law Tribunal (NCLAT), vide its interim Order had granted stay against the CCI’s Order with the condition to deposit 10 per cent of the penalty amount, which was deposited and if the appeal is dismissed, interest at 12 per cent p.a., would be payable on the balance amount from date of the CCI order. NCLAT, vide its Order dated 25th July, 2018 dismissed the Company’s appeal and upheld the CCI’s order. Against this, the Company appealed to Hon’ble Supreme Court, which by its order dated 5th October, 2018, admitted the appeal and directed to continue the interim order passed by
the NCLAT.

In separate matter, pursuant to a reference filed by the Director, Supplies and Disposals, Government of Haryana, the CCI vide its Order dated 19th January, 2017, had imposed a penalty of R29.84 crores on the company. On the company’s appeal, COMPAT has stayed the operation of CCI’s order. The matter is pending for hearing before NCLAT.

Based on the advice of external legal counsel, the company believes it has good grounds on merit for a successful appeal in both the aforesaid matters. Accordingly, no provision is recognized in the financial results.

Provisions of section 115JC are applicable to projects approved before the introduction of the section 115JC.

59 DCIT vs. Vikram Developers and Promoters

TS-21-ITAT-2023(PUN)

ITA No. 608/Pune/2020

A.Y.: 2014-15

Date of Order: 10th, January, 2023

Provisions of section 115JC are applicable to projects approved before the introduction of the section 115JC.

FACTS

The assessee, a non-corporate entity, filed its return of income wherein it claimed deduction under section 80IB(10). In the return of income filed, the assessee did not give effect to the provisions of section 115JC. In the course of assessment proceedings, the AO held that the provisions of section 115JC which have been introduced w.e.f. 1st April, 2013 are applicable to the case of the assessee and accordingly the assessee is liable to pay taxes under 115JC for the year under consideration. Accordingly, the AO worked out the Adjusted Total Income and taxed it in accordance with the provisions of section 115JC of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) and contended that the Pune Bench of the Tribunal has in the assessee’s own case, for the assessment year 2013-14, decided the issue in favour of the assessee. The CIT(A), relying on the said order of the Tribunal, decided the issue in favor of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the recent decision of the co-ordinate bench in the case of Yash Associates [ITA.No.159/ PUN./2018 & C.O.No.1/PUN./2022 decided on 5th August, 2022 goes against the assessee. The Tribunal quoted the ratio of the decision in this case where considering the fact that section 115JC starts with a non-obstante clause and section 115JC(2)(i) stipulates adjustment(s) in an assessee’s total income “as increased by deductions claimed, if any, under any section (other than section 80P) included in Chapter VI-A under the heading C – Deduction in respect of certain incomes” and held that very clearly it is not the approval or completion of the residential project but the deduction claim only which has to be added under section 115JC(2)(i) of the Act. The Tribunal adopted stricter interpretation in light of the non-obstante provision and rejected the assessee’s contentions as per of decisions of the apex court in CIT vs. Calcutta Knitwears, Ludhiana [(2014) 6 SCC 444 (SC)], CCE vs. Dilip Kumar [(2018) 9 SCC 1 (SC) (FB)] and PCIT vs. Wipro Ltd [(2022) 140 taxmann.com 223 (SC)].

The Tribunal held that the co-ordinate bench deciding the case of the assessee in an earlier assessment year did not examine the ambit and scope of section 115JC of the Act so as to form a binding precedent in line with CIT vs. B. R. Constructions [(1993) 202 ITR 222 (AP)]. The Tribunal adopting the stricter interpretation held that the provisions of section 115JC would apply to the case of the assessee. The appeal filed by the Revenue was allowed.

Mere non-furnishing of the declaration by the deductee to the deductor in terms of proviso to Rule 37BA(2) cannot be reason to deny credit to the person in whose hands income is included.

58 Anil Ratanlal Bohra vs. ACIT
2023 (1) TMI 862 – ITAT PUNE
ITA No. 675/Pune/2022
A.Y.: 2021-22
Date of Order: 19th January, 2023

Mere non-furnishing of the declaration by the deductee to the deductor in terms of proviso to Rule 37BA(2) cannot be reason to deny credit to the person in whose hands income is included.

FACTS

Assessee, an individual, filed his return of income wherein he interalia claimed credit for TDS of Rs.2,80,456 being proportionate amount deducted at source by State Bank of India from the interest on fixed deposits placed by his wife with the State Bank of India. This amount of Rs.2,80,456 was in respect of interest attributable to fixed deposits which were placed by the wife of the assessee with State Bank of India out of the funds gifted by the assessee to her. Accordingly, in terms of section 64 of the Act, the income thereon was includible in total income of the assessee. The assessee included such income in the return of income and also claimed corresponding credit.

The CPC, in intimation denied credit of TDS claimed since the same was not reflected in Form No. 26AS of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal to CIT(A) who held that the provisions of Rule 37BA(2) were not complied with and as a result, the assessee was not entitled to the credit for deduction of tax at source.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted the provisions of section 199 and observed that sub-Rule (2) of Rule 37BA is significant for deciding the appeal.

It noted that a careful perusal of sub-rule (2) indicates that where the income, on which tax has been deducted at source, is assessable in the hands of a person other than deductee, then credit for the proportionate tax deducted at source shall be given to such other person and not the deductee. The proviso to sub-rule (2) provides for deductee filing a declaration with the deductor giving particulars of the other person to whom credit is to be given. On receipt of such declaration, the deductor shall issue certificate for the deduction of tax at source in the name of such other person.

The crux of section 199 read with Rule 37BA(2) is that if the income, on which tax has been deducted at source, is chargeable to tax in the hands of the recipient, then credit for such tax will be allowed to such recipient. If, however, the income is fully or partly chargeable to tax in the hands of some other person because of the operation of any provision, like section 64 in the extant case, the proportionate credit for tax deducted at source should be allowed to such other person who is chargeable to tax in respect of such income, notwithstanding the fact that he is not the recipient of income.

It is with a view to regularise the allowing of credit for tax deducted at source to the person other than recipient of income, that the proviso to Rule 37BA(2) has been enshrined necessitating the furnishing of particulars of such other person by the recipient for enabling the deductor to issue TDS certificate in the name of the other person. The proviso to Rule 37BA(2) is just a procedural aspect of giving effect to the mandate of section 199 for allowing credit to the other person in whose hands the income is chargeable to tax.

One needs to draw a line of distinction between substantive provision [section 199 read with Rule 37BA(2) without proviso] and the procedural provision [proviso to Rule 37BA(2)]. Non compliance of a procedural provision, which is otherwise directory in nature, cannot disturb the writ of a substantive provision.

The Tribunal held that merely because the assessee’s wife did not furnish declaration to the bank in terms of proviso to Rule 37BA(2), the amount of tax deducted at source, which is otherwise with the Department, cannot be allowed to remain with it eternally without allowing any corresponding credit to the person who has been subjected to tax in respect of such income. As the substantive provision of section 199 talks of granting credit for tax deducted at source to the other person, who is lawfully taxable in respect of such income, we are satisfied that the matching credit for tax deducted at source must also be allowed to him.

The Tribunal held that the credit for Rs. 2,80,656 actually deducted on interest income of Rs. 37.42 lakh be allowed to the assessee who has been taxed on such income.

Equity Vs. Financial Liability

Classification, measurement and presentation of financial instruments as financial liabilities or equity will give information to users of financial statements about the nature, timing and amount of future cash flows of the entity. Reclassification of a financial instrument from equity to financial liability or vice-versa would not only affect its presentation in the balance sheet but also its measurement (equity is not remeasured whereas financial liabilities are) and, may result in a remeasurement gain or loss.

This article deals with the issue of whether reclassification between financial liabilities and equity instruments should be required or prohibited for changes in the substance of contractual terms without a modification to the contract.

FACT PATTERN

An entity issues a four-year convertible bond, where the holder has the option to convert it into the issuer’s equity shares after the first year, but where the conversion ratio is only fixed at the end of the first year at the lower of R6 and 120 per cent of the equity share price. Should an instrument be reclassified when the original classification might have changed but the contractual terms have not?

RESPONSE

Technical literature

Ind AS 32, Financial Instruments, Presentation

Paragraph 17 “……. a critical feature in differentiating a financial liability from an equity instrument is the existence of a contractual obligation of one party to the financial instrument (the issuer) either to deliver cash or another financial asset to the other party (the holder) ………”

Paragraph 15 “The issuer of a financial instrument shall classify the instrument, or its component parts, on initial recognition as a financial liability, a financial asset or an equity instrument in accordance with the substance of the contractual arrangement and the definitions of a financial liability, a financial asset and an equity instrument.”

Ind AS 109, Financial Instruments

Paragraph 3.3.1 “An entity shall remove a financial liability (or a part of a financial liability) from its balance sheet when, and only when, it is extinguished – i.e., when the obligation specified in the contract is discharged or cancelled or expires.”

RESPONSE

In the described fact pattern, the instrument is a financial liability since there is a contractual obligation to pay cash, should the holder decide not to exercise his option to convert the instrument into equity. Additionally, the holder has a right to convert the instrument into equity which is an embedded derivative. Because the number of shares into which the bond could be converted is variable at inception, the conversion option is recognised on initial recognition, as a separate embedded derivative (financial liability). At the end of the first year, under the contract’s original terms, the conversion ratio is fixed, and so the embedded derivative no longer meets the definition of a financial liability. The question is, should the embedded derivative (financial liability) be reclassified from financial liability to equity, when the original classification as financial liability might have changed without the contractual terms having undergone any change?

Ind AS is not clear on whether an entity should reclassify an instrument if the contractual terms have not changed. Ind AS 32 and Ind AS 109 appears to have contradictory requirements. Ind AS 32 only prescribes that an entity should classify the instrument, or its component parts, on initial recognition. For example, paragraphs 15 and 17 are applied at inception. On the other hand, paragraph 3.3.1 of Ind AS 109 states that an entity should remove a financial liability from its balance sheet when it is extinguished; that is, the obligation specified in the contract is discharged or is cancelled or expires.

Consequently, there are two views that can be considered.

VIEW A

In considering the guidance in Ind AS 32, the change in the conversion ratio, from variable to fixed at the end of year 1, would not result in reclassification, because the assessment of whether the embedded derivative feature is a financial liability or equity would be based only on the terms at inception of the contract.

View B

In considering the guidance in Ind AS 109 (paragraph 3.3.1), the conversion option would be reclassified from a derivative liability to equity, because the obligation to deliver a variable number of shares on conversion expires, and the obligation to then deliver a fixed number of shares meets the definition of equity.

Both treatments can be supported; an entity should determine an appropriate accounting policy and apply it consistently.  If an entity does elect to reclassify an instrument from financial liability to equity, the below accounting policy choice exists in how to account for the change (which should be consistently applied and disclosed properly):

  • An entity can apply the same accounting treatment as when the convertible debt is converted into shares, where the existing debt’s carrying value is transferred to equity, and no gain or loss is recorded on conversion.
  • The exchange of an existing debt instrument of the issuer with new equity instruments could be viewed as an extinguishment of the existing financial liability. The original debt instrument is de-recognised, and the new equity instruments that are issued are recognised at fair value. The difference is recognised as a gain or loss in the profit or loss, in accordance with Appendix D of Ind AS 109 Extinguishing Financial Liabilities with Equity Instruments.

CONCLUSION

The International Finanical Reporting Intepretation Committee (IFRSIC) in earlier discussions has not provided any conclusive point of view on this matter. The International Accounting Standards Boards (IASB) will be resolving this issue in its current project Financial Instruments with Characteristics of Equity. The author believes that View B is more appropriate since it reflects the substance of the change and is in consonance with the broad principles of Ind AS 32 and Ind AS 109.

What is applicable for TDS should also be applicable for TCS and merely because there is no Rule identical to Rule 37BA(2)(i) of the Rules with reference to TCS provisions, it cannot be the basis for the Revenue to deny the legitimate claim for credit of TCS made by an assessee

57 Hotel Ashok Garden vs. ITO  

ITA Nos. 12 to 15 / Bang./2023

A.Ys.: 2016-17 to 2019-20

Date of Order: 6th February, 2023

What is applicable for TDS should also be applicable for TCS and merely because there is no Rule identical to Rule 37BA(2)(i) of the Rules with reference to TCS provisions, it cannot be the basis for the Revenue to deny the legitimate claim for credit of TCS made by an assessee.

FACTS

The assessee, a firm, engaged in the business of liquor bar and restaurant, claimed credit of TCS paid at the time of purchase of liquor in each of the four assessment years under consideration. The TCS certificate was in the name of Raju Shetty, a partner of the assesse firm, who held the license in the business of selling liquor. Since Raju Shetty held the license, the Karnataka State Beverages Corporation Ltd, (KSBCL) from whom liquor was purchased issued the certificate of TCS in the name of Raju Shetty but the credit wherefor was claimed by the assessee firm in the return of income filed by it.

In an intimation, the credit for TCS claimed by the assessee firm was denied. The assessee filed an application for rectification under section 154 of the Income tax Act, 1961 (Act) contending that the credit ought to be granted to the assessee firm. Along with the application, indemnity of the partner, Raju Shetty was also furnished. The AO rejected the application.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who dismissed the appeal interalia on the grounds that this is a debatable issue which could not have been rectified under section 154 of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where on behalf of the assessee, reliance was placed on the decision of the Jaipur Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Jai Ambey Wines vs. ACIT, order dated 11th January, 2017 where an identical issue came up for consideration with regard to the claim of TCS in the hands of the partnership firm when the licence stands in the name of the partners. The Tribunal after considering the statutory provisions held that the assessee firm should be given credit for TCS made in the hands of the partner.

The common issue in these four appeals was as to whether the lower authorities were justified in not granting credit for TCS as claimed by the assessee.

HELD

The Tribunal noted the ratio of the decision of the co-ordinate bench in the case of Jai Ambey Wines (supra). As regards the decision of the CIT(A) that the issue under consideration could not have been decided in an application under section 154 of the Act, the Tribunal held that if the ultimate conclusion on an application under section 154 of the Act can only be one particular conclusion, then even if in reaching that conclusion, analysis has to be done then it can (sic cannot) be said that the issue is debatable which cannot be done in proceedings under section 154 of the Act. The Tribunal held that the conclusion in the present case can only be one namely, that one person alone is entitled to claim credit for TCS and it is only the assessee who has claimed credit for TCS and not the licencee. In such circumstances, the application under section 154 of the Act ought to have been entertained by the Revenue. The Tribunal held that the assessee is entitled to claim credit for TCS when it is only the assessee who has claimed credit for TCS and not the licencee. In such circumstances, the application under section 154 of the Act ought to have been entertained by the Revenue.It also observed that the very basis of the decision of the Jaipur Bench of ITAT in the case of Jai Ambey Wines (supra) is based on the facts that what is applicable for TDS should also be applicable for TCS and merely because there is no Rule identical to Rule 37BA(2)(i) of the Rules with reference to TCS provisions, it cannot be the basis for the Revenue to deny the legitimate claim for credit of TCS made by an assessee.

The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and directed the AO to grant credit for TCS to the assessee.

Audit Trail under the Companies Act, 2013

The term ‘Audit trail’ has not been defined in the Companies Act, 2013 (Act) or the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 (“Accounts Rules”), It implies a chronological record of the changes that have been made to the data. The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (“MCA”), in its continuing drive to improve transparency and reinforce the integrity of financial reporting, has amended the Accounts Rules requiring companies to ensure that the accounting software used to maintain books of accounts has the following features and attributes:

  • Records an audit trail of each and every transaction;
  • Creates an edit log of each change made in the books of account along with the date when such changes were made;
  • Ensuring that the audit trail is not disabled.

The Companies (Audit and Auditor) Rules, 2014 (“Audit Rules”) have been correspondingly amended wherein auditors are now required to report, as part of the auditor’s report (in the section ‘Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements’, as to whether,

(a)    the accounting software used by the company being audited has the feature of recording audit trail (edit logs),

(b)    the audit trail feature was operational throughout the financial year and had not been “tampered” with and

(c)    such audit trails have been retained for the period as statutorily prescribed.

The MCA has notified that the aforesaid amendments will be effective from April 1, 2023, which implies that the accounting software employed by companies will need to be compliant with the Accounts Rules from FY 2023-24 onwards. The requirement was initially made applicable for the financial year commencing on or after the 1st day of April 2021, however the applicability was deferred to the financial year commencing on or after April 1, 2022 and thereafter to April 1, 2023.

The relaxations by way of deferment of the Accounts rules twice by the MCA ought to be leveraged by the companies to assess whether the accounting software has the requisite functional parameters and attributes which would be considered as being compliant with the Accounts Rules and where necessary, engage with their service providers to ensure compliance.

In today’s environment, accounting software used for maintaining books of accounts is hosted and maintained in India or outside India, on-premises or on the cloud, or through subscribed Software as a Service (SaaS) application. Also, there are multiple other software or infrastructure elements involved in processing end-to-end transactions like Enterprise Resource Planning (ERP), Web Portals, Applications, use of End User Applications like Excel, Email Systems, Mobile Applications, Ticketing Applications, Consolidation Solutions, and others.

Considering the requirements detailed above and the said complexities involved, it is important to understand the challenges and aspects which require careful consideration both by the companies as well as by the auditors. The amendments to the Accounts Rules and Audit Rules (collectively referred to as “Rules”) could be relevant as an absolute audit trail that would be critical to establishing accountability and may act as an impediment to the falsification and manipulation of accounting records. However, the Rules are in certain respects ambiguous, and this may lead to divergence in the interpretation and application of the Rules by auditees and auditors. The objective of this article is to outline the aforesaid aspects which require clarity, enhanced responsibilities of the management and the auditor, and to discuss key implementation challenges.

APPLICABILITY OF RULES

Section 128 read with Rule 3 of The Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 prescribes books of accounts etc. to be kept by the company. These are applicable to all the companies registered under the Companies Act, 2013. The reporting requirements for the auditors have been prescribed for the audit of financial statements prepared under the Act. Accordingly, auditors of all classes of companies including section 8 companies would be required to report on these matters. As per Companies (Registration of Foreign Companies) Rules, 2014 the provisions of Audit and Auditors (i.e., Chapter X of the 2013 Act) and Rules made there under apply, mutatis mutandis, to a foreign company as defined in Companies Act, 2013. Accordingly, one may take a view that reporting requirements would be applicable to the auditors of foreign companies as well.

WHAT IS AN ‘AUDIT TRAIL’?

The term ‘audit trail’ can be defined as a chronological sequence of the history of a particular transaction, tracking who created/changed a record, what record, what time etc. Audit trails amongst others may help in investigating frauds, system breaches etc. and can be considered an essential tool of monitoring for organisations. Many organisations use it today as well because it is critical for certain applications. However, all businesses or organisations may not be fully equipped or invested in best-class IT systems. Also, the cost of these IT systems does not involve only one-time costs. They also include expensive upgrades, security systems, etc.

So, what is the change for those companies which are already using audit trails? The change is that companies which earlier had a choice of deciding what type of IT systems to use depending on their needs and also a choice on deciding the type of data which they needed an audit trail for, now have limited choices.

AUDIT TRAIL – EXCLUSION AND INCLUSIONS?

The Rules do not specify the fields or data sets for which audit trails are required to be maintained. In relation to a transaction, data would comprise two types:

  • transactional data (e.g., amount, accounting date, ledger accounts, narration for the transaction)
  • data pertaining to the recording of the transaction (e.g., the identity of the user accounting for the transaction or the time on which the transaction was posted).

The companies would need to ensure that the audit trail captures changes to each and every transaction; changes that need to be captured may include the following

  • when changes were made,
  • who made those changes,
  • what data was changed,

For example, if a transaction is deleted or edited, apart from logging information about who effected the deletion/edit, the audit trail may include sufficient information to either view or trace the transaction which had been deleted. This aspect may be clarified by the MCA or the ICAI.

BOOKS OF ACCOUNT – FOR AUDIT TRAIL

Section 2(13) of the Companies Act 2013 defines Books of Account as below:

“Books of account” includes records maintained in respect of—

i.    all sums of money received and expended by a company and matters in relation to which the receipts and expenditure take place;

ii.    all sales and purchases of goods and services by the company;

iii.    the assets and liabilities of the company; and

iv.    the items of cost as may be prescribed under section 148 in the case of a company which belongs to any class of companies specified under that section

It is a very broad definition which encompasses every record maintained in respect of financial statements. So, inventory records, production records, expense records, asset records etc. would be part of books of account and would need to be covered and for which audit trail would need to be maintained.

ACCOUNTING SOFTWARE – COVERAGE

The term ‘software’ has not been defined in the Act or in the Rules. It may be noted that any software used to maintain books of account will be covered within the ambit of these rules. For e.g. if sales are recorded in a standalone system and only consolidated entries are recorded on a monthly basis into the General Ledger ERP, the sales system may also have an audit trail. The companies as well as auditors would need to evaluate whether such systems would also be covered within the meaning of the term accounting software. Accordingly, it appears that any software that maintains records or transactions that fall under the definition of Books of Account as per section 2(13) of the Act will be considered accounting software for this purpose. MCA or ICAI may clarify this matter.

MANAGEMENT RESPONSIBILITIES

In order to demonstrate that the audit trail feature was functional, operated and was otherwise preserved, a company may have to design and implement specific internal controls (predominantly IT controls) which in turn, would be evaluated by the auditors, as appropriate. A company may leverage its existent internal control systems and processes to design internal controls around the audit trail.

The management will be responsible for compliance with the requirement of the rules including to:

  • identify the records and transactions that constitute books of account under section 2(13) of the Act;
  • identify the software i.e., IT environment (including applications, web portals, databases; Interfaces, or any other IT component used for processing and or storing data for the creation and maintenance books of accounts
  • ensure such software have the audit trail feature;
  • ensure that the audit trail captures changes to each and every transaction recorded in the books of account;
  • ensure that the audit trail feature is always enabled (not disabled);
  • ensure that the audit trail is appropriately protected from any modification; and
  • ensure that the audit trail is retained as per statutory record retention requirements.
  • ensure that controls over maintenance and monitoring of the audit trail and its feature are designed and operating effectively throughout the period of reporting.

In the case of accounting software supported by service providers, the company management and the auditor may consider leveraging independent auditors’ report of a service organisation, if available (e.g., SOC 2/SAE 3402, Assurance reports on controls at a service organisation) for compliance with audit trail requirements.

It is important for the companies to discuss and evaluate the applicability of the rules pending issuance of guidance from the MCA or the ICAI.

AUDITOR’S REPORTING REQUIREMENTS 

Globally, no similar reporting obligation exists for the auditors and accordingly, it becomes imperative that MCA or ICAI prescribe specific guidance to enable the auditor to obtain assurance and report accordingly under these requirements.

Unlike reporting on internal financial controls, the provisions require the auditor to report that the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility has “operated throughout the year for all transactions recorded in the accounting software”.

The auditor would be expected to verify the following:

  • whether the trail feature configurable (i.e., if it can be modified)?
  • whether the feature enabled/operated available throughout the year and not tampered with?
  • whether all transactions1 recorded in the software covered in the audit trail feature?
  • whether the audit trail been preserved as per record retention requirements?

1. Proviso to Rule(1) of Companies (Accounts) Rules 2014 prescribes requirement of audit trail only in the context of books of account by stating that accounting software should be capable of creating an edit log of “each change made in books of account.” The auditors’ responsibilities have been prescribed for “all transactions recorded in the software”

Considering the amendment has been made to the Rules, the non-compliance with the mandatory provisions would imply contravention with the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013. Further, based on procedures performed the auditor may evaluate the reporting implications in case of non-compliance and consider the requirements specified in Standards on Auditing 250, Consideration of Laws, and Regulations in an Audit of Financial Statements. In respect of the audit trail following could be the expected scenarios:

Management may maintain an adequate audit trail as required by the law.

Management may not have identified all records/transactions for which an audit trail should be maintained.

The accounting software does not have the feature to maintain an audit trail, or it was not enabled throughout the audit period.

Scenarios mentioned against (ii) or (iii) may indicate non-compliance with the requirements prescribed in the rules resulting in the inclusion of a modified comment by the auditor against this clause. ICAI may issue guidance on this aspect.

REPORTING UNDER CLAUSE (G) OF RULE 11 VIS-À-VIS SECTION 143(3)(I)

Section 143(3)(i) of the Act, where applicable under the provisions of the Act, requires the auditor to state in his audit report whether the company has an adequate internal financial controls system in place and the operating effectiveness of such controls. Reporting on internal financial controls is not covered under the Standards on Auditing and no framework has been prescribed under the Act and the Rules thereunder for the evaluation of internal financial controls. Guidance in this regard was specified vide Guidance Note on Audit of Internal Financial Controls Over Financial Reporting.

Accordingly, where the feature of the audit trail has not operated throughout the year, the auditor would need to evaluate and perform further testing/examination as may be required to conclude the wider impact on the reporting implication.

However, the mere non-availability of an audit trail may not necessarily imply failure or material weakness in the operating effectiveness of internal financial control over financial reporting. ICAI may guidance on this aspect.

PRESERVATION OF THE AUDIT TRAILS

Section 128(5) of the Act requires books of accounts to be preserved by the companies for a minimum period of eight years. Since the requirement of an audit trail has been made effective from April 1, 2023, it seems that the provision of audit trail retention will apply from April 1, 2023, onwards.

The auditor is also required to report whether the audit trail has been preserved by the company as per the statutory requirements for record retention. Considering this reporting requirement, the auditor is expected to perform appropriate audit procedures to assess if the logs have been maintained for the period required and are retrievable in case of a need.

WRITTEN REPRESENTATIONS FROM THE MANAGEMENT

The auditor will be required to obtain written representations from management acknowledging management’s responsibility for establishing and maintaining adequate controls for identifying, maintaining, controlling, and monitoring of audit trails as per the requirements on a consistent basis.

AUDIT DOCUMENTATION

The auditor may also document the work performed on the audit trail such that it provides a sufficient and appropriate record of the basis for the auditor’s reporting requirement; and evidence that the audit was planned and performed in accordance with this implementation guide, applicable Standards on Auditing and applicable legal and regulatory requirements. In this regard, the auditor may comply with the requirements of SA 230 “Audit Documentation” to the extent applicable.

TIMELY PLANNING AND ABILITY OF COMPANIES TO INVEST IN SUCH SOFTWARE SYSTEMS

Since the rules are applicable with effect from April 1, 2023, onwards, it is important for companies to monitor the implementation of the amended rules. Long-term maintenance of audit logs can prove challenging for many organizations because it can occupy extensive storage space that may not be readily available in desktop applications. Also, with the amendment made in the Account Rules about the mode of keeping books of account and other books and papers in electronic mode, companies are required to keep back-up of books of account and other relevant books and papers maintained in electronic mode (including at a place outside India) in servers physically located in India on daily basis, instead of periodic basis. Existing software might not be able to support it. It may not be easy to reconstruct the database transaction order if the old software doesn’t have an audit trail.

WAY FORWARD

Considering that compliance with the amended rules will require significant efforts for the companies, it would be advisable for Companies to keep an eye out for any guidance from the MCA and/or the ICAI in this regard. At the same time, enabling audit trails may not be a simple task for companies that use simple accounting software, which typically doesn’t have an audit trail functionality. Companies may have to effect significant changes to their existing software or implement a different software altogether.

Apart from the compliance by the companies, the auditors of the company are required to report on the audit trail feature of the accounting software. Therefore, auditors will need to consider the extent of efforts required in testing an audit trail as part of their planning activities and the extent of audit procedures. The auditor may also discuss with those charged with governance/audit committee/ board of directors about the new reporting requirements and the possible reporting implications.

The Risks Posed to Chartered Accountants by the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002

INTRODUCTION

The role of Chartered Accountants has increased exponentially in the modern-day business environment. Gone are the days when the question of whether a Chartered Accountant conducting an audit was expected to be a watchdog or a bloodhound. The enlarged scope of audit/ compliance and the multifaceted advisory services rendered in today’s complex business environment by Chartered Accountants have opened them up to numerous regulatory and compliance-related challenges. We can see that Chartered Accountants are being called in for questioning by investigating agencies when a client’s affairs are the subject matter of investigation. Much unlike a Lawyer, the communication between a client and a Chartered Accountant does not get covered within the ambit of ‘legal privilege/privileged communication’ even though modern-day Chartered Accountants render a raft of quasi-legal services. With mushrooming of various tribunals before which Chartered Accountants has the right to represent, the risks they are exposed to in dispensing quasi-legal services need to be looked into given the numerous statutory laws that can cause an individual or professional firm to land in hot waters.

The last decade has witnessed sea changes in the regulation of economic activities. A number of legislations have now granted mandates to specialized agencies to detect and prevent economic offences. Much water may have flown under the bridge since the judgment of the Supreme Court in the State of Gujarat v. Mohanlal Jitmalji Porwal (1987) 2 SCC 364 wherein economic offences were compared with even a crime as unforgivable as murder. However, the judiciary still considers economic offences very seriously. It has now been established without a doubt that economic offences are to be regarded as a class unto themselves. The Serious Fraud Investigations Office, the Directorate of Enforcement, and the Income Tax authorities as mandated by the Prohibition of Benami Transaction Law in addition to other investigating agencies including the local police all operate in the field of investigating economic offences. Economic offences do not exist in silos. There is always the possibility of an overlap or an interplay. Investigation of economic offences invariably involves, inter alia, following the trail of money. Consulting and accounting professionals thus suddenly may find themselves in the epicenter of these investigations. No matter what the final verdict is, the taint of being accused of an economic offence often leaves an indelible mark on a person.

While studying for Master’s degree in law, a curious question was posed by a professor: “What can be done about bad advice?” This question was raised over a decade ago, and much water has flown under the bridge since then. Advice no longer needs to be bad to land a professional in hot water. In the Indian context, we have seen auditors hauled onto the coals for mistakes and frauds perpetuated by clients. It may very well be that in some cases professionals are complicit in those crimes due to professional pressure, however, more often than not it is likely that an auditor or a consultant from this august profession has unwittingly and unfortunately been dragged into controversy for no fault of his. This begs the question, “What can be done if good advice has unintended consequences? What can be done if a client does not follow the advice? What is the extent of the advisor’s liability? Chartered Accountants being arrested under the provisions of the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 (PMLA) (“Act”) are no longer unheard of. Though much has already been discussed about this harsh law with a client-centric focus, today this article shifts the focus onto professionals.

THE RELEVANT PROVISIONS OF THE ACT

One of the most important sections in any Act is the section that contains definitions. More often than not these definitions are contained in section 2 of an Act. The PMLA is no exception and defines proceeds of crime in section 2(1)(u) of the Act while section 3 itself defines the offence of money laundering. Both are reproduced below for clarity.

Section 2(1)(u) – “proceeds of crime means any property derived or obtained, directly or indirectly, by any person as a result of criminal activity relating to a scheduled offence or the value of any such property [or where such property is taken or held outside the country, then the property equivalent in value held within the country [or abroad].

[Explanation – For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that “proceeds of crime” include property not only derived or obtained from the scheduled offence but also any property which may directly or indirectly be derived or obtained as a result of any criminal activity relatable to the scheduled offence.]”

Section 3 reads as follows-

“Whoever directly or indirectly attempts to indulge or knowingly assists or knowingly is a party or is actually involved in any process or activity connected with the [proceeds of crime including its concealment, possession, acquisition or use and projecting or claiming] it as untainted property shall be guilty of offence of money-laundering.

Explanation- For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that, –

(i) a person shall be guilty of offence of money-laundering if such person is found to have directly or indirectly attempted to indulge or knowingly assisted or knowingly is a party or is actually involved in one or more of the following processes or activities connected with proceeds of crime, namely: –

(a) concealment; or

(b) possession; or

(c) acquisition; or

(d) use; or

(e) projecting as untainted property; or

(f) claiming as untainted property,

in any manner whatsoever,

(ii) the process or activity connected with the proceeds of crime is a continuing activity and continues till such time as a person is directly or indirectly enjoying the proceeds of crime by its concealment or possession or acquisition or use or projecting it as untainted property or claiming it as untainted property in any manner whatsoever.]”

ANALYSING THE RISK

A conjoint reading of both sections clearly shows that the Act casts an extremely wide net. This seems to be deliberate and by design. An immediate red flag for Chartered Accountants can be the term ‘knowingly assisted’ which can be easily imported to both, the act of commission as well as an omission by professionals. Some solace therefore can be sought from the inclusion of the word ‘knowingly’ before ‘assisted’, as it establishes the requirement of mens rea for an offence to be made out. The absence of mens rea will certainly be invoked as a defense if any accusations are made under the act, however, mens rea itself is not very easy to prove at the outset and often requires evidence to be lead which equates to one being subject to the rigors of an ignominious criminal trial. It is incredibly difficult to prove the absence of criminal intent before the trial commences unless it is apparent from the face of the record that the accused professional may indeed ex-facie have no criminal intent. A complication that one encounters is the fact that the Economic Case Information Report (ECIR) is not a public document and does not need to be handed over to the accused at the time of the arrest. It may be produced before the special court that shall conduct the trial if required as held in Vijay Madanlal Choudhary v. Union of India 2022 SCC Online SC 929; [2022] 140 Taxmann.com 610 (SC). The Court has held that the ECIR is an internal document of the Directorate and not equivalent to the First Information Report (FIR) which is provided for in the Criminal Procedure Code. This poses a significant increase in the challenge of drafting a bail application. Be that as it may, obtaining bail in PMLA prosecutions is whole together a different challenge by itself, even if the ECIR copy is supplied to the accused. The infamous twin conditions (of the court being satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the accused is not guilty of the offence and that he is not likely to commit any offence while on bail) fulfill the same role that the mythological Cerberus did when it comes to the grant of bail for those accused under the PMLA. The jurisprudence regarding bail under PMLA has been a roller coaster ride much akin to the plot of a gripping thriller novel, what with the Supreme Court in Nikesh Tarachand Shah v. Union of India (2018) 11 SCC 1 striking down the twin conditions, just for Vijay Madanlal Choudhary v. Union of India (supra) to uphold their revival post the 2018 amendment to the Act. Just like any other movie as of today, the story ends on a cliffhanger with the Supreme Court agreeing to review aspects of the Vijay Madanlal Choudhary judgment. That being said, as of today, the twin conditions are good law.

The red flag is not merely knowingly assisted. The explanation to section 3 lists out the processes or activities which shall constitute the offence of money laundering in wide terms such as ‘concealment, possession, acquisition, use, projecting as untainted property, or claiming as untainted property in any manner whatsoever’. This gamut of activities, despite the standard caveat of mens rea, is enough to cause considerable headaches to Chartered Accountants who are regularly called upon to assist in structuring transactions, helping out in complex business decisions, or auditing books of accounts. To precipitate matters, the definition includes the phrase “actually involved in any process or activity connected with the proceeds of crime.” It is incredibly easy for a Chartered Accountant to be accused of the crime of money laundering. The activity of money laundering, being a continuous activity, also leaves one susceptible to the wrath of the law long after one’s association with the clients concerned may have ceased. Yes, it is true that there are various defenses that may be available to a Chartered Accountant, but a defense is not the same as immunity. I’m sure many will agree that in this particular context, prevention is infinitely better than cure.

The definition of ‘proceeds of crime’ is also amorphous enough to cause sufficient headaches for a Chartered Accountant. Technically, a fee that is received from a client who is involved in the process of money laundering could easily fall within the four corners of the definition of proceeds of crime. This is due to the broad language employed by section 2(1)(u) where property derived even indirectly by a person as a result of criminal activity is to be considered as proceeds of crime, even though it may not by itself be derived or obtained from the scheduled offence. If a client is involved in the commission of a scheduled offence and he pays a fee to a Chartered Accountant, who is unaware of the occurrence of such a scheduled offence, arguably, the fee received could still be claimed to be proceeds of crime even though the offence of money laundering may not be made out. The Supreme Court in Vijay Madanlal Choudhary v. Union of India (supra) has held that the offence of money laundering is an independent offence and that the involvement of a person in any one of the processes or activities provided for in section 3 would constitute the offence of money laundering which would otherwise have nothing to do with the criminal activity relating to a scheduled offence except that the proceeds of crime may be derived or obtained as a result of that crime.

The Appellate Tribunal set up under the PMLA in the case of Vinod Kumar Gupta v. Joint Director, Directorate of Enforcement 2018 SCC On Line ATPMLA 27 has decided an appeal where the Appellant received consultation fees from a party accused of offences under the PMLA and the Appellant took up a defense that he had no way of knowing that he had received consultation fees which may be part of proceeds of crime. The Tribunal observed that all professionals such as Advocates, Solicitors, Consultants, Chartered Accountants, Doctors, and Surgeons receive their professional charges from their respective clients against the service provided. Neither can the presumption under section 5(1)(a) of the PMLA (section 5 deals with provisional attachment of proceeds of crime) be drawn ipso facto that they have the proceeds of crime received as professional charges in their possession nor on the basis of presumption can their movable and immovable properties be attached unless a link and nexus directly or indirectly towards the accused or the crime is established within the meaning of section 2(1)(u) of the Act. In the absence of such a link, the professionals are to be treated as innocent persons as unless a link and nexus of proceed of crime are established under section 2(1)(u), the proceeding under the Act cannot be initiated. A caveat here is advisable, the orders of the Adjudicating Authority and Appellate Tribunal are only with respect to Attachment – these orders are not binding upon the special court that actually tries the offence of money laundering. The Special Court is neither bound, governed nor influenced by any order passed by the Enforcement Authorities and has to act independently on the basis of evidence led before it. Various other High courts have held that the decisions of the Adjudicating Authorities are not binding upon the Special Court where the Special Court has independently applied its mind.

There are various ways in which a professional may be pulled into an investigation under the PMLA by the Directorate of Enforcement some examples that come to mind are:

(i)    Chartered Accountants are privy to sensitive information about their clients and therefore may find themselves receiving summons during an investigation.

Section 50 of the PMLA grants certain authorities of the Directorate the power to summon any person whose attendance they consider necessary to give evidence or to produce any records during the course of any investigation or proceeding under the PMLA. All the persons so summoned shall be bound to attend in person or through authorized agents, as such officer may direct, and shall be bound to state the truth upon any subject respecting which they are examined or make statements and produce such documents as may be required. This would not be a cause of concern for most Chartered Accountants as their role would be confined to assisting the Directorate with their investigation and as such, giving evidence. As mentioned earlier Chartered Accountants do not enjoy the protection of privilege as is enjoyed by lawyers under section 126 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872. That being said, in Nalini Chidambaram v. Directorate of Enforcement 2018 SCC Online Mad 5924, the Madras High Court, where the concerned Senior Advocate had appeared through an authorized representative before the Directorate of Enforcement, permitted the Directorate to issue fresh summons to the Senior Advocate.

(ii)    Chartered Accountants may find themselves involved in strategizing/planning company structures etc. and may find themselves being entangled in the offence of money laundering.

It would considerably be riskier for a Chartered Accountant if a transaction that he has consulted upon attracts the offence of money laundering. A blanket stand that this was done unknowingly or without mens rea may not be sustainable at the outset, because both commissions and omissions of the Chartered Accountant would need to be considered and the Directorate can always take the stand that this would be a subject matter of evidence to be considered at trial. The directorate may also always take a stand that evidence would need to be led to establish the lack of mens rea or the innocence of the Chartered Accountant. Professionals may need to increase their due diligence with regard to the transactions that they consult upon with their client in order to avoid being unwittingly pulled into this web and ensure proper documentation.

(iii)    Chartered Accountants may find themselves certifying documents or statements and may find themselves being entangled in the offence of money laundering.

In Murali Krishna Chakrala v. The Deputy Director Criminal Revision Case No. 1354 of 2022 and Crl. M. P. No. 14972 of 2022, dated 23rd November 2022, the High Court of Madras held that when issuing certain certificates, a Chartered Accountant is not required to go into the genuineness or otherwise of the documents submitted by his clients and he cannot be prosecuted for granting the certificate based on the documents furnished by the clients.

However, the Madras High Court decision may not come to the aid of Chartered Accountants when they are required to exercise due care while issuing certificates without taking the same at face value. This judgment arguably may not aid auditors who are required to report whether the books of accounts reflect a true and fair view of the financial condition of the audited entity and to what extent an Auditor or a Chartered Accountant certifying a particular document is required to go into the accuracy of the data provided to them (which takes us back to the watchdog versus the bloodhound debate). The risk could always be higher for the internal auditors of an entity. There can be no clear-cut answers as to which commissions and the omissions of a certifying Chartered Accountant would entail scrutiny. It would be advisable to have an iron-fist adherence to the relevant auditing standards and checklists while also ensuring that the client similarly adheres to the relevant accounting standards. It may be tempting to make qualifications when undecided, if for no other reason than to cover one’s own risk. This may be an additional factor in the mind of an auditor or a Chartered Accountant issuing a certificate. It is always preferable to err on the side of caution when risk is involved. One may not need to be actually involved in any dubious activity to incur the wrath of this draconian law.

CONCLUSIONS

This article by itself cannot be considered to be exhaustive. It is meant to be indicative and to inform the Chartered Accountant fraternity that their roles are now under more scrutiny than ever before and so is the risk associated with it. As the business environment and transactions get increasingly complex while some of the scheduled offences remain by and large generic, it may prove impossible for a Chartered Accountant to mitigate all risks. The offences included in the schedule are wide-ranging, spanning from legislation regarding drug trade and human trafficking to offences under certain intellectual property legislations! The most dangerous are the generic offences under the India Penal Code for example -cheating – something that can be invoked easily and is generic enough to include a variety. This takes us back once again to the watchdog and bloodhound conundrum. In today’s modern world perhaps, the bloodhound side shall weigh heavily in the mind of a Chartered Accountant.

The diligence with regard to the documentation needs to start right at the start – from the engagement letter itself. A clearly defined scope of work can help mitigate risk as far as the question of the authorities as to why a specific issue has not been dealt with. Checklists can specify the depth of the scrutiny. An exhaustive and complete audit file for auditors is more important than ever. It may clearly need to be made out and disclaimers may be made out to the effect that the scope of the certification/audit or advice is limited to the commercials involved and that the client must ensure adherence to all relevant local and central laws. The scope of preventive documentation is not exhaustive. It is meant to ensure that the scope of engagement of Chartered Accountants as well as the actual work carried out by them are well defined in order to ensure that no aspersions can be cast upon the role of professionals in any manner. It is not possible for a Chartered Accountant to ensure that the client has not indulged in any of the scheduled offence, indeed, that is not their function unless they come across them while fulfilling the scope of their work. Increased diligence, erring on the side of caution, and extensive documentation are the key to mitigating risk. The margin of discretion in audit qualification has reduced drastically. Going through the schedule of the PMLA is highly recommended, you may be surprised at certain offences that are included therein!

Revisiting Non-Discrimination Clause of The India – Us Tax Treaty in Light of India’s Corporate Tax Rate Reduction

Tax complexity itself is a kind of tax – Max Baucus, US Senator

This Article seeks to juxtapose the principle of non-discrimination with Article 14(2) of the India – US tax treaty and analyse its fallout. The combined reading of the two provides for the applicability of different tax rates imposed on a permanent establishment of a US corporation vis-à-vis a domestic corporation in India. However, the treaty posits that the tax rate differential shall not exceed fifteen percentage points. In this Article, the author argues that with the reduction of the corporate tax rate in India (albeit through an election), the concession of fifteen percentage points provided by the United States stands breached. Sequitur, the full force of principles of non – discrimination may be applicable notwithstanding the carve-out of Article 14(2).

I. INTRODUCTION

On September 20, 2019 the Government of India enacted a significant reduction of the corporate income tax rate for domestic corporations. On the statute, it was introduced as an election where the domestic corporations could elect to be taxed at 22 per cent1 which was earlier either 25 per cent or 30 per cent2 effective taxable year beginning April 1, 2019. On making this election, the corporation would forgo majority of the tax exemptions and incentives. If the domestic corporation is engaged in manufacturing activity, subject to certain conditions like company formation and commencement of operations, then it could elect a tax rate of 15 percent3. On the other hand, tax rate for a foreign corporation or a Permanent Establishment (“PE”) of a foreign corporation was left unaltered at 40 per cent4.

Article 26 of the India-US Tax Treaty (“Treaty”) enlists the principle of non-discrimination which enjoins nationals of a Contracting State to not be subjected to any taxation that is ‘other or more burdensome’ or ‘less favourable’ than that taxation of nationals in ‘same circumstances’ in the other Contracting State. Article 26(5) of the Treaty creates a carve-out from the general principle in terms of Article 14(2) – Permanent Establishment Tax. To give some context, Article 14 concerns itself with the imposition of a permanent establishment or branch tax5. Article 14(2) while deviating from the general principle of non-discrimination provides for the taxation of United States resident at a tax rate higher than applicable to domestic companies in India. However, the Article posits that the difference in tax rate shall not exceed the ‘existing’ difference of 15 percentage points. The Article therefore, in a certain way, creates a positive obligation on the Contracting State, India, to adhere the domestic tax rates in line with the treaty obligations. Curiously, this is an obligation on the Contracting State and not the taxpayers who are usually stuck in fulfilling conditions for treaty benefits!


1    Effective tax rate of 25.17% including peak surcharge and cess.
2    Effective tax rate of 34.94% including peak surcharge and cess.
3    Effective tax rate of 17.16% including peak surcharge and cess.
4    Effective tax rate of 43.68% including peak surcharge and cess.
5    See, Tech. Ex. to the Convention between United States and India (1991).

This article concerns itself with the above treaty obligation and the gamut of questions that arise therefrom. However, in absence of any previous steep tax rate reduction, this obligation has not been extensively examined by the Judiciary. Nonetheless, an attempt is made to put India’s corporate tax rate reduction in context with the non-discrimination principles and try to shed some perspective on whether the obligation is breached, and if so, the effect of such breach.

II. CONTEXTUALIZING DOMESTIC TAX REGIME WITH TREATY OBLIGATIONS

A. Headline Rate v. Concessional Tax Rate as a base to measure the 15 per cent differential

The subject of how much tax corporations pay in India is a complicated one. Over the last decade, the statutory rate or the headline has fallen down from 35 per cent to 30 per cent and in cases where a certain turnover threshold is met to 25%. Sections 115BAA and 115BAB of the (Indian) Income-tax Act, 1961 (“Act”) accord an election to the taxpayer to elect the tax rate at 22 per cent or 15 per cent respectively for domestic corporations and domestic corporations engaged in manufacturing activities (collectively, “concessional tax regime”). This concessional rate is further increased by a surcharge of 10 per cent and a cess of 4 per cent and the concessional tax regime is applicable from the financial year 2019 – 2020. Once this election is made it cannot be revoked. Further, the corporations opting for the election are exempt from tax liability under Minimum Alternate Tax (“MAT”). The downside, as it were, to this election is forgoing majority of the tax incentives and exemptions. Some of these exemptions may be claimed by foreign corporations too (through their PE’s). The domestic corporations, therefore, undertake a cost-benefit analysis and either elect to be taxed at a concessional rate or maintain status-quo in light of their existing exemptions and incentives (which reduce their effective tax rate below the concessional rate).

The first question which arises in the calculation of the differential tax rate of 15 per cent is whether such rate would be inclusive of surcharge and cess. While generally for this purpose, the definition of ‘taxes covered’ under Article 2 of the Treaty would be inquired into – implying a rate inclusive of surcharge and cess should be considered. However, it is a well-established principle of law in regard to the interpretation of agreements that such interpretation adopted should effectuate the intention of the parties and not defeat it. The term used in Article 14(2) consciously puts an upper cap on percentage points caveating it to the ‘existing’ differential, making historical analysis of the tax rate at the time of signing of the Treaty imperative.

For the assessment year 1990-91 pertaining to the taxable year 1989-90 the rate of tax on the domestic companies was 50 percentage points and the surcharge was payable at the rate of 8 percentage points. The rate of tax in the case of companies other than domestic companies was 65 percentage points. The Treaty takes note of the difference in the tax rates of domestic companies and foreign companies at 15 percentage points. Therefore, the Treaty in measuring the tax rates disregards the surcharge and cess6.


6    The rate of tax referred to in the agreement is the rate of tax chargeable under Article 270 of the Constitution of India. The surcharge is the additional tax, which was not intended to be taken into account for the purpose of placing a limit in the levy of tax in the case of foreign companies, Bank of America v. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax, [2001] 78 ITD 1 (Mumbai). This view in the context of India – US DTAA/ Treaty has been reiterated by the High Court of Uttarakhand in CIT v. Arthusa Offshore Company, ITA 46 of 2007 decision dated 31.03.2008.

Having analysed the above, the logical question that follows is whether a concessional regime may be taken as a base for measuring the differential? Because only if the concessional regime can be taken as a base would the argument of breach of treaty obligation survive. Otherwise, the headline rate in the Act still remains 30%/ 25% and in either case, 15% rate differential would not get breached in such a scenario.

To put it in perspective, under the terms of the Act, the Assessing Officer is mandated to carry out an assessment of the taxpayer in accordance with the provisions of the Act. The Treaty has statutory recognition under section 90 of the Act. Section 4 of the Act, which is a charging provision, provides that where a Central Act enacts that income-tax it shall be charged at that rate or those rates in accordance with and subject to the provisions of the Act. A concessional tax regime forms part of the Act and as such if elected the charging provision provides for levying tax at a specified (concessional) rate.

However, because the concessional tax regime is not available to foreign companies, they are unable to elect such a rate. This asymmetry merits consideration in light of the principle of ‘quando aliquid prohibetur ex directo, prohibetur et per obliquum’, which means ‘you cannot do indirectly what you cannot do directly’. Accordingly, such an approach, on the first principles, would be unsound in as much as it is well settled in law that the treaty partners ought to observe their treaties, including their tax treaties, in good faith.

B. Invoking Article 26 of the Treaty to provide parity to the rate of tax applicable to US companies

A non-discrimination clause in a tax treaty essentially prevents any discrimination afforded between two taxpayers on the basis of country of origin. There may be various types of protection against discrimination typically provided in tax treaties, that is, inter alia, nationality-based non-discrimination, situs-based non-discrimination, or ownership-based discrimination.

The Pune Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Automated Securities Clearance Inc. v. ITO7, has observed that principles of non-discrimination clause would be available in case of a non-resident in case the different treatment meted out by the other state is considered as unreasonable, arbitrary or irrelevant. However, the rigors laid down in Automated Securities (supra) were overruled by a Special Bench verdict in the case of Rajeev Sureshbhai v. ACIT8. The Tribunal relied upon the following principles to settle the controversy:

  • For the application of Article 26(2) of the Treaty, it is sufficient to show that the non-resident taxpayer is engaged in the same business and is treated less favourably, the different circumstances in which the business is being performed are irrelevant;
  • There is no scope for “reasonable” discrimination and the concept is alien to treaty law;
  • If certain exemptions and deductions are available only for Indian taxpayers and not available for non-resident taxpayers, the same is to be construed as a less favourable treatment.

Flowing from above, the principle of pacta sunt servanda9, disallowing a favourable taxation regime to companies situated in ‘same circumstance’10 may ipso facto be a ground for invocation of the non-discrimination principles11 justifying the need of a carve-out under Article 14(2) in the first place. While there is a carve-out in Article 26(5) of the Treaty, for the rate of tax, the general principles of non-discrimination in Article 26 of the Treaty are still in force. The application of general principles is not estopped but is only subject to the carve-out. Thus, principles under Article 26(1) and (2) still apply. This implies that the Contracting State, i.e., India is still obliged to provide taxation which is not ‘other or burdensome’ or ‘less favourable’ to the residents of the United States. Discrimination is to be seen not only from the viewpoint of Indian law but what the two sovereigns agreed on at the time of signing of the Treaty. This includes ‘indirect’ discrimination12, which appears to be precisely the fallout of adopting a concessional tax regime13 only for domestic taxpayers; putting the residents of the other Contracting State at a significant disadvantage. This prima facie seems to violate the non-discrimination provisions of the Treaty notwithstanding the carve-out.


7    118 TTJ 619

8    129 ITD 145 (Ahd. Trib. – SB)

9    Supreme Court of India recognized the customary status of the Vienna Convention despite India not having ratified the convention yet. The courts in India have been leaning towards the principles of pacta sunt servanda and general rules of interpretation of a treaty, as contained in the Vienna convention to embrace good faith compliance. See, Ram Jethmalani v. Union of India, (2011) 9 SCC 751

10    Non-Indian banks carry out the same activity as Indian banks, ABN Amro Bank N.V v. JCIT, ITA 692/Cal./2000

11    OECD MTC 2017 C-24, para 44, 45 – “As such measures are in furtherance of objectives directly related to the economic activity proper of the State concerned, it is right that the benefit of them should be extended to permanent establishments of enterprises of another State which has a double taxation convention with the first embodying the provisions of Article 24, once they have been accorded the right to engage in business activity in that State, either under its legislation or under an international agreement (treaties of commerce, establishment conventions, etc.) concluded between the two States….It should, however, be noted that although non-resident enterprises are entitled to claim these tax advantages in the State concerned, they must fulfil the same conditions and requirements as resident enterprises.”

12    Id., para 1, 56 “When the taxation of profits made by companies which are residents of a given State is calculated according to a progressive scale of rates, such a scale should, in principle, be applied to permanent establishments situated in that State”

13    Id., para 15 Subject to the foregoing observation, the words “...shall not be subjected...to any taxation or any requirement connected therewith which is other or more burdensome ...” mean that when a tax is imposed on nationals and foreigners in the same circumstances, it must be in the same form as regards both the basis of charge and the method of assessment, its rate must be the same and, finally, the formalities connected with the taxation (returns, payment, prescribed times, etc.) must not be more onerous for foreigners than for nationals.

C. Explanation 1 to section 90 of the Act – whether valid a defence?

Explanation 1 to section 90 of the Act inserted in 2001 with retrospective effect from April 1, 1962, envisages that rate of tax cannot by itself imply less favourable (term used by the Act, akin non-discrimination in the Treaty) treatment to a non-resident. Should this explanation be accepted it would amount to a treaty override. As originally inserted the Explanation acknowledged its existence owing to the difference in the tax treatment of a domestic corporation (in that the domestic corporations in addition to corporate tax pay dividend distribution tax) vis-à-vis a foreign corporation (which only pays corporate tax). Since then the position has changed and the Explanation has been amended. Now it does not mention any ‘reason’ for such treatment.

OECD in its 1989 report on treaty override specifically states that domestic legislation (whether inserted before or after the commencement of the Treaty) in no way affects the continuing international obligation of a State unless it has been specifically denounced14. In this context, the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India in the famous Azadi Bachao15 case held that that a Treaty overrides the provisions of the Act in the matter of ascertainment of income and its chargeability to tax, to the extent of inconsistency with the terms of the Treaty. This view has been reiterated by the judiciary multiple times16. The reasoning behind this principle is to curtail amendments to an international obligation through unilateral measures – something that we have been grappling with in the digital space!


14    See, OECD Report of 1989 on Tax treaty override, para 12

15    Azadi Bachao Andolan v. Union of India, (2003) 184 CTR (SC) 450

16    By virtue of Clause 24(2) of the said agreement and the statutory recognition thereof in section 90(2) of the Act, the permanent establishment of a Japanese entity in India could not have been charged tax at a rate higher than comparable Indian assessees carrying on the same activities. Bank of Tokyo Mitsubishi Ltd. v. Commissioner of Income-tax [2019] 108 taxmann.com 242 (Calcutta), para 5

Pertinently, the Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of Sanofi Pasteur Holding SA v. Department of Revenue, Ministry of Finance: 354 ITR 316 (AP) gave due consideration to the question whether a retrospective amendment in the domestic law could be considered in interpretation of the tax treaty. The Court while holding tax treaty supremacy referred to the general rule of interpretation postulated in the Vienna Convention and observed as under:

“…Treaty-making power is integral to the exercise of sovereign legislative or executive will according to the relevant constitutional scheme, in all jurisdictions. Once the power is exercised by the authorized agency (the legislature or the executive, as the case may be) and a treaty entered into, provisions of such treaty must receive a good faith interpretation by every authorized interpreter, whether an executive agency, a quasi-judicial authority or the judicial branch. The supremacy of tax treaty provisions duly operationalised within a contracting State [which may (theoretically) be disempowered only by explicit and appropriately authorized legislative exertions], cannot be eclipsed by employment of an interpretive stratagem, on misconceived and ambiguous assumption of revenue interests of one of the contracting States. Where the operative treaty’s provisions are unambiguous and their legal meaning clearly discernible and lend to an uncontestable comprehension on good faith interpretation, no further interpretive exertion is authorized; for that would tantamount to usurpation (by an unauthorized body – the interpreting Agency/Tribunal), intrusion and unlawful encroachment into the domain of treaty-making under Article 253 (in the Indian context), an arena off-limits to the judicial branch; and when the organic Charter accommodates no participatory role, for either the judicial branch or the executors of the Act.”

On the other hand, it may be argued at the instance of the Revenue that Explanation 1 to section 90 is a specific provision aimed at providing different tax regimes for domestic companies vis-à-vis foreign companies. In Chohung Bank17, the Tribunal accepted that there is no conflict between Explanation 1 to section 90 and the India-Korea Tax Treaty. The Court inter-alia observed that the Explanation confirms the proposition that rates of taxes, which are provided under the Finance Act, as opposed to the Act, are out of the purview of the general rule under the Act – provisions to the extent they are more beneficial shall apply to a taxpayer.


17    12 SOT 301 (Mum – Trib.) relying on previous Tribunal order in ITA No. 4948/Mum/05

However, it may not be out of place to mention that the annual tax rates, which are decided as per section 4 of the Act, provide that where a Central Act enacts that income-tax it shall be charged at that rate or those rates in accordance with and subject to the provisions of the Act. Thus, the rates of taxes are subject to the provisions of the Act.

In an AAR Ruling Transworld Garnet Co. Ltd., In Re18 it was observed that terms “taxation” and “tax” are not interchangeable. The AAR went on to observe that the object clause of every agreement uses the expression “taxation” and “tax” where the purpose is stated to be “avoidance of double taxation and prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on income or wealth”. Further, drawing contradistinction between the two expressions, the AAR held that where the rate of tax is the focus, the language used is “tax so charged shall not exceed”. The discrimination against taxation, therefore, means the procedures by which tax is imposed. While I may not entirely agree with the said proposition, it would still aid the taxpayer since Article 14(2) of the Treaty specifically uses the term “tax rate”.

In Sampath Iyengar’s Law of Income Tax19, the learned author has enunciated that giving effect to Explanation 1 contained in section 90 of the Act, would tantamount to a breach of the non-discrimination clause where the tax treaties themselves mention the differential tax rates. The author has observed:

“…This is a live issue, since a mere provision in domestic law will hardly help without such clarification in the anti-discrimination clause in the Agreement, where India has such an agreement. The solution lies in incorporating this understanding to be explicitly made as part of the Agreement to avoid such controversy. In other words, the Agreement, should itself indicate, whether discrimination is only with reference to nationality or otherwise and whether the differential rate of tax on residents would construe discrimination.”


18. 333 ITR 1
19. 12 Edn. at page 8562

It may further be apposite to state that in the context of discrimination on account of rate of tax, tax treaties signed by India with certain countries such as the UK, Germany, Canada, Russia etc. specifically permit taxation of PE at a rate higher than the rate applicable to domestic companies. In certain tax treaties, however, the tax treaties themselves provide an upper limit/ place a cap on the tax rate. Refer Annexure for the relevant Articles of the respective tax treaties.

Thus, where the Treaty itself acknowledges that the tax rate differential shall not exceed 15 percentage points, following the precedents as laid down by the Supreme Court, the taxpayer has a good case to defend that Explanation 1 shall not override the provisions of the Treaty20. Good faith interpretation as enunciated by VCLT necessitates the treaty provisions to be good law.

D. Prescribed Arrangement under section 2(22A) of the Act – an open question

The Mumbai Bench of the Tribunal in the case of ITO v. Decca Survey Overseas Ltd21 had observed that in absence of a notified “prescribed arrangement” as provided under section 2(22A) of the Act, Explanation 1 to section 90 would not come in the way for the non-resident companies to claim tax rates equal to the resident companies. Thereafter, Rule 27 of the (Indian) Income-tax Rules, 1962 (“the Rules”) was inserted.


20    The priority of two provisions of the same rank can be achieved by the interpretation rules of lex specialis derogate legi generali and lex generalis posterior non-derogat legi speciali priori. The tax treaty provision is seen as the more special provision.

21    ITA No. 3604/Bom/94 dated 27.02.2004

Rule 27 has been reproduced below for easy reference:

“Prescribed arrangements for declaration and payment of dividends within India.

27. The arrangements referred to in sections 194 and 236 to be made by a company for the declaration and payment of dividends (including dividends on preference shares) within India shall be as follows:

(1) The share register of the company for all shareholders shall be regularly maintained at its principal place of business within India, in respect of any assessment year from a date not later than the 1st day of April of such year.

(2) The general meeting for passing the accounts of the previous year relevant to the assessment year and for declaring any dividends in respect thereof shall be held only at a place within India.

(3) The dividends declared, if any, shall be payable only within India to all shareholders.”

The same has been relied upon by the Mumbai Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Shinhan Bank v. DCIT22 to hold that a foreign company could carry out the “prescribed arrangement” to be eligible to be classified as a domestic corporation and hence held that there was no discrimination per se in differential rates of tax.

The observation of the Tribunal are as under:

“As a matter of fact, the terminology used, so far as the tax rate for companies is concerned, in the finance Acts is “domestic company” and “a company other than a domestic company?. Under section 2(22A), a domestic company is defined as “an Indian company or any other company, which in respect of its income liable to tax in India makes prescribed arrangements for declaration and payment of dividends within India”, and Section 2(23A), a foreign company is defined as a company “which is not a domestic company” i.e. which has not made prescribed arrangements for declaration and payment of dividends in India. The basis of different tax rates being applied is thus not the situs of fiscal domicile or incorporation but simply the arrangement for making arrangements for the declaration of payment of dividends within India.”

“If a non-resident company can make arrangements for the declaration and payment of dividends, out of income earned in India, in India, that non-resident company will be subjected to the same rate of tax which is levied on the Indian companies. The taxation of the foreign companies at a higher rate therefore at a higher rate vis-à-vis the domestic companies is thus not considered to be discriminatory vis-à-vis the foreign companies. The sharp contrast in the definition of a foreign company under section 2(23A) vis-à-vis the definition of a non-resident company under section 6(3) makes it clear that so far as the charge of tax is concerned, the critical factor is the situs of the control and management of a company, but so far as the rate of tax is concerned, the critical factor is the arrangements for the declaration of dividends out of income earned in India. Clearly, thus, the mere fact that a company which has not made “arrangements for the declaration of dividends out of income earned in India” is charged at a higher rate of tax in India vis-à-vis domestic company, cannot be treated as discrimination on account of the fact that the enterprise belonged to the other Contracting State, i.e. Korea.”

At first glance, the prescribed arrangement does not seem “other or more burdensome” since even domestic companies are required to withhold tax on dividend payments. However, the above reasoning leaves many open questions:

  • The US Company would arguably consolidate its earnings at the US level, it would merit consideration whether the US or any other country of residence of such shareholder grants Foreign Tax Credit (“FTC”) on account of taxes withheld in India.

To elaborate, say a US Company has shareholders which are either US-based or based outside the US, Canada for instance. The US company enters into a prescribed arrangement to withhold taxes on account of dividend payments to its shareholders (qua income derived from India), however would the residence country of the shareholders (Canada in this case) grant FTC to these shareholders on account of taxes withheld in India? Or would the same be in accordance with the Convention between US and Canada (in our illustration). Without the grant of FTC, this arrangement may palpably result in double taxation, which is the first objective, the Tax Treaty is aimed to mitigate!

  • Where the US Company enters into the prescribed arrangement and is classified as a domestic company, Revenue in India may allege that as a domestic company, the US Company is not entitled to the benefits of the Treaty.
  • Since dividend payments are taxable at the level of the shareholder (as opposed to perhaps a dividend distribution tax) is the prescribed arrangement proportionate to the object sought to be achieved? Especially since payment of tax on dividends is a vicarious liability for the US Company.
  • Since Rule 27 would apply regardless of the tax treaty in question, there may be a situation where the corporate law, in the other Contracting State, may restrict moving the share register/ holding a general meeting for passing the accounts, outside that jurisdiction, which is the essence under Rule 27. In that situation, fulfillment of conditions specified in Rule 27 may become an impossibility. Would Rule 27, in that case, be read down?

A similar controversy is pending before the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in the case of Gokwik Commerce Solutions v. DCIT23 wherein the taxpayer has contended that it was a recently incorporated entity and hence could not fulfill the strict conditions, for obtaining lower withholding certificate, specified under Rule 28AA which require the filing of financial statements for four previous years.

E. Effect of breach of the treaty obligation

Tax Treaties do not usually provide for remedies in cases of breach24 since treaties are essentially agreements entered into by sovereign states25. In Sanchez-Llamas v. Oregon,26 the Supreme Court of the United States opined that “where a treaty does not provide a particular remedy, either expressly or implicitly, it is not for the federal courts to impose one on the States through law making of their own.”27. Closer home, in T Rajkumar v. Union of India28, the issue under consideration before the Hon’ble Madras High Court was the constitutional validity of section 94A of the Act and notification and circular issued thereunder, specifying Cyprus as a notified jurisdiction area for the purposes of section 94A of the Act. As per the provisions under section 94A, the executive is empowered to notify any country as a notified jurisdictional area having regard to the other country’s lack of effective exchange of information.

The petitioners in the case, inter alia, argued that basis the doctrine of pacta sunt servanda, the executive could not invoke municipal/ internal law to annul the provisions of a tax treaty. The Court did not entertain the said plea where there was a breach of an obligation from a treaty partner. The Court, inter alia, observed:

“88. But, even if we invoke the rule of Pacta Sunt Servanda contained in Article 26 of the Vienna Convention, on the basis that the same was part of the customary international law, the petitioners would not be better off. This is for the reason that Article 26 of the Vienna Convention obliges both the contracting parties to perform their obligations in good faith. As pointed out earlier, one of the four purposes for which, an agreement could be entered into by the Central Government under Section 90(1), is for the exchange of information. If one of the parties to the Treaty fails to provide necessary information, then such a party is in breach of the obligation under Article 26 of the Vienna Convention. The beneficiary of such a breach of obligation by one of the contracting parties (like the assessee herein) cannot invoke the Vienna Convention to prevent the other contracting party (India in this case) from taking recourse to internal law, to address the issue.”


22    ITA No. 2227 & 2229/Mum/2017 and 139 taxmann.com 563
23    WP (C) No. 199/202, order dated 09.01.2023
24    Lord Arnold McNair, The Law of Treaties 574 (1961)
25    Id.
26    Sanchez-Llamas v. Oregon, 126 S. Ct. 2669 (2006)
27    Id. at 2680
28    239 Taxman 283 (Mad.)

Therefore, while the Treaty does not enlist any repercussion/ fall out of breach of a tax treaty by a Contracting State, an inference may be drawn from the above precedent in T Rajkumar (supra), that the other Contracting State (in this case, United States) is free to utilize its domestic law to remedy the situation and the same would not fall foul of international commitments.

View 1: In light of the preceding, once the ostensible breach takes place and is continuing it may logically follow that the corporate tax rate afforded to a US corporation operating in India should be equal to the domestic (concessional) tax rate as adjusted by the differential as provided in Article 14(2) of the Treaty.

View 2: Article 14(2) is akin to a proviso to Article 26 of the Treaty. Essentially, a concession given by the United States to India on a good-faith basis. The words used, as described in preceding paragraphs, is ‘[the] existing tax rate’, implying thereby that the differential was needed to be maintained with reference to the time of the entry of the Treaty29.


29    Bank of America v. Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax, [2001] 78 ITD 1 (Mumbai)

To take an analogy, in cases of commercial contracts, the offending parts would be severed and the rest would stand up. More generally called the blue pencil doctrine. It owes its existence in the time when Courts were called in question to adjudge equities, where the Court would not re-write the contract but severe the unenforceable clauses. Though the blue pencil doctrine is not an absolute proposition it is generally applied in commercial contracts and finds its statutory basis in the Indian Contract Act, 1872.

The offending part is the proviso to Article 26 and therefore till the existence or continuance of the breach, a view may be taken that the proviso, since it is severed, has no legal effect. In other words, and to borrow constitutional law principles, the clause stands eclipsed till the time the breach is remedied. Once remedied the clause may spring back, however, till such time, the clause has no legal validity.

Assuming therefore, once the ostensible breach takes place and is continuing it would follow that the corporate tax rate afforded to a US corporation operating in India should be equal to the domestic tax rate. This rate should not automatically be adjusted by 15 percentage points since the existence of this particular clause stands severed till the time the breach continues. Sequitur, parity should subsist and the full breadth and scope of the non-discrimination clause should apply to US corporations in ‘same circumstances’ as their domestic counterparts.

The US may adopt the above route/ interpretation and may issue a notification for the same, and in accordance with the precedent in T Rajkumar (supra) till the time the treaty breach survives the said notification would be valid.

III. CONCLUSION

This commentary remains a work in progress and only scratches the surface. The heart of the matter is on first principles – ensuring non-discrimination. The non-discrimination clause of a tax treaty is one of the most important protections that is afforded to non-resident investors. As Rowlatt J. wrote ‘in taxing statute one has to merely look at what is clearly said’30. I hope we start to see more through the lens of the great judge. In the same measure, a global convergence is required in principles of tax treaty interpretation and following observations of the Tribunal in the case of Meera Bhatia v. ITO31 serve as a ready reckoner to that ideal:

“7. In legal matters like interpretation of international tax treaties and with a view to ensure consistency in judicial interpretation thereof under different tax regimes, it is desirable that the interpretation given by the foreign courts should also be given due respect and consideration unless, of course, there are any contrary decisions from the binding judicial forums or unless there are any other good reasons to ignore such judicial precedents of other tax regimes. The tax treaties are more often than not based on the models developed by the multilateral forums and judicial bodies in the regimes where such models are being used to get occasions to express their views on expressions employed in such models. It is only when the views so expressed by judicial bodies globally converge towards a common ground that an international tax language as was visualized by Hon’ble Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of CIT v. Vishakhapatnam Port Trust [1983] 144 ITR 1461, can truly come into existence, because unless everyone, using a word, or a set of words, in a language, does not understand it in the same manner, that language will make little sense.”


30    Cape Brandy Syndicate v I.R.C. (1 KB 64, 71)
31    38 SOT 95 (Mum. – Trib.)

Annexure

  • India – UK Tax Treaty provides:

“ARTICLE 26

NON-DISCRIMINATION

1. The nationals of a Contracting State shall not be subjected in the other Contracting State to any taxation or any requirement connected therewith which is other or more burdensome than the taxation or any requirement connected therewith which is other or more burdensome than the taxation and connected requirements to which nationals of that other State in the same circumstances are or may be subjected.

2. The taxation on a permanent establishment which an enterprise of a Contracting State has in the other Contracting State shall not be less favorably levied in that other State than the taxation levied on enterprises of that other State carrying on the same activities in the same circumstances or under the same conditions. This provision shall not be construed as preventing a Contracting State from charging the profits of a permanent establishment which an enterprise of the other Contracting State has in the first-mentioned State at a rate of tax which is higher than that imposed on the profits of a similar enterprise of the first-mentioned Contracting State, nor as being in conflict with the provisions of paragraph 4 of Article 7 of this Convention.”

  • India – Germany Tax Treaty carries similar verbiage:

“ARTICLE 24

NON-DISCRIMINATION

1. Nationals of a Contracting State shall not be subjected in the other Contracting State to any taxation or any requirement connected therewith which is other or more burdensome than the taxation and connected requirements to which nationals of that other State in the same circumstances and under the same conditions are or may be subjected. This provision shall, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 1, also apply to persons who are not residents of one or both of the Contracting States.

2. The taxation of a permanent establishment which an enterprise of a Contracting State has in the other Contracting State shall not be less favourably levied in that other State than the taxation levied on enterprises of that other State carrying on the same activities. This provision shall not be construed as preventing a Contracting State from charging the profits of a permanent establishment which a company of the other Contracting State has in the first-mentioned State at a rate of tax which is higher than that imposed on the profits of a similar company of the first-mentioned Contracting State, nor as being in conflict with the provisions of paragraph 3 of Article 7 of this Agreement. Further, this provision shall not be construed as obliging Contracting State to grant to residents of the other Contracting State any personal allowances, reliefs and reductions for taxation purposes which it grants only to its own residents.”

  • India – Canada Tax Treaty provides a cap on rate of tax:

“ARTICLE 24

NON-DISCRIMINATION

1. Nationals of a Contracting State shall not be subjected in the other Contracting State to any taxation or any requirement connected therewith, which is other or more burdensome than the taxation and connected requirements to which nationals of that other State in the same circumstances are or may be subjected.

2. The taxation on a permanent establishment which an enterprise of a Contracting State has in the other Contracting State shall not be less favourably levied in that other State than the taxation levied on enterprises of that other State carrying on the same activities.

3. Nothing in this Article shall be construed as obliging a Contracting State to grant to residents of the other Contracting State any personal allowances, reliefs and reductions for taxation purposes on account of civil status or family responsibilities which it grants to its own residents.

4. (a) Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed as preventing Canada from imposing on the earnings of a company, which is a resident of India, attributable to a permanent establishment in Canada, a tax in addition to the tax which would be chargeable on the earnings of a company which is a national of Canada, provided that any additional tax so imposed shall not exceed the rate specified in sub-paragraph 2(a) of Article 10 of the amount of such earnings which have not been subjected to such additional tax in previous taxation years. For the purpose of this provision, the term ‘earnings’ means the profits attributable to a permanent establishment in Canada in a year and previous years after deducting therefrom all taxes, other than the additional tax referred to herein, imposed on such profits by Canada.

The provisions of this sub-paragraph shall also apply with respect to earnings from the disposition of immovable property situated in Canada by a company carrying on a trade in immovable property without a permanent establishment in Canada but only insofar as these earnings may be taxed in Canada under the provisions of Article 6 or paragraph 2 of Article 13.

(b) A company which is a resident of Canada may be subject to tax in India at a rate higher than that applicable to Indian domestic companies. The difference in tax rate shall not, however, exceed 15 percentage points.”

  • India – Russia Tax Treaty provides a similar cap though more beneficial to the taxpayer:

“PROTOCOL

TO THE AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE GOVERNMENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF INDIA AND THE GOVERNMENT OF THE RUSSIA FEDERATION FOR THE AVOIDANCE OF DOUBLE TAXATION WITH RESPECT TO TAXES ON INCOME

The Government of the Republic of India and the Government of the Russian Federation, Having regard to the Agreement between the Government of the Republic of India and the Government of the Russian Federation for the avoidance of double taxation with respect to taxes on income signed today (in this Protocol called “the Agreement”),

Have agreed as follows :

1. …………….

3. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 24 of this Agreement, either Contracting State may tax the profits of a permanent establishment of an enterprise of the other Contracting State at a rate which is higher than that applied to the profits of a similar enterprise of the first-mentioned Contracting State. It is also provided that in no case the differences in the two rates, referred to above will exceed 12 percentage points.”

High Hits and Hard Hits of the Finance Bill 2023

On 1st February 2023, the Finance Minister (FM) presented the last full-fledged Union Budget of the present Government as India will go to polls in early 2024. The current Budget was against the backdrop of major global disruptions in the supply chain due to the Ukraine War, economic sanctions imposed by the USA, the Pandemic, and other natural calamities. The good part is that despite all odds, the Indian economy is showing signs of resilience and faring better than other large economies. It was an opportune time for the Government to consolidate the measures taken so far and build on them to lay a solid foundation for a developed India. Cross sections of society were expecting some relief from the Budget. The January 2023 Editorial made an appeal to the Government to provide much-deserved relief to the Middle-class population of India which was hard hit during the Pandemic and is currently reeling under rising inflation. It is heartening to note the Government chose to provide some relief to the Middle-class and endeavored to enhance the Ease of Living in India.

However, it is observed over the years that all good intentions mentioned in the Budget speech may not be reflected in the fine print of the Finance Bill. In the words of Nani A. Palkhivala “India is the fabled land of contrasts, but there is no disparity so glaring and costly as that between the prized ends solemnly pronounced in the budget speech every year and the provisions of the annual Finance Bill which are so admirably calculated to frustrate those objectives.”

With this background let us discuss some of the “high hits and hard-hitting” provisions of the Finance Bill, 2023.

One of the high hits of the Finance Bill is an increase in the limit of the rebate of income tax under section 87A for individuals from Rs. 5 Lakhs to Rs. 7 Lakhs under the new regime of taxation for individuals, which is now the default regime (old regime is optional). It is accompanied by the withdrawal of various tax incentives/deductions from the Gross Total Income. The objective as stated by the Government is to let people decide where to invest their money, rather than to invest compulsorily to save taxes. Thus, withdrawal of tax rebates/deductions for premiums on life insurance policies, PF & PPF contributions, medical insurance premia, donations to charitable trusts, etc. to get the lower tax rates will have far-reaching and long-term consequences.

Let us look at the macro impact. The government started spending on infrastructure and capital projects in a big way since 2020, – during the Pandemic and continues to do so. Private spending/investments on capital projects have increased manifold in the recent past. This will result in a substantial increase in production. This would necessitate a corresponding increase in consumption as well. According to the reply by the Government in the Lok Sabha on 13th February 2023, the total number of individual taxpayers with annual income between Rs. 5 lakhs to Rs. 10 lakhs for AY 2021-2022 were about 1.4 crores. Assume that one crore assesses opt for the new tax regime with a tax-free income of up to Rs. 7 lakhs without any tax incentive-linked savings. This is likely to make available an additional amount of about Rs. 2 lakh crores in the hands of the middle-class taxpayers which they are most likely to spend on consumer durables, necessities of life and other semi-luxury products, etc. This will generate demand for goods, add to the exchequer by way of GST and boost the Indian economy with an increased GDP. However, this may reduce savings in the country with a consequent impact on private-sector capital investment. Along with the Middle-class, the role and contribution of the MSME sector have also been recognized and given some relief too.

Coming to the high hits of the Union Budget, one finds that the FM has laid down clear paths and priorities in seven important areas of the economy, termed as ‘Saptarishi,’ to guide the country through the Amrit Kaal with an eye on India @ 100 in 2047. The focus of the government would be on inclusive growth of all sections of society, promotion of green growth and environment-friendly lifestyle, investments and infrastructure, technology, empowering youth, and financial sector reforms. Thus, when we look at the Union Budget, we find a sincere attempt to address all sections of society with a grand vision for years to come.

However, there are also some serious hard-hitting provisions in the Finance Bill.

The proposed increase in the TCS rates from 5% to 20% under section 206C (1G) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“Act”) in respect of remittances under the Liberalised Remittance Scheme or for overseas tour packages of any amount and other cases, except for education and medical treatment exceeding Rs. 7 lakhs, will cause genuine hardship to people. TCS should be used only for tracking a transaction and not as a revenue generation mechanism. In the recent past, the burden of TCS and TDS has increased manifold, especially on individuals and the MSME sector. A holistic relook at various provisions of TDS/TCS is the need of the hour, with the objective of reducing compliances and encouraging ease of doing business.

Another hard-hitting proposal is with respect to the proposed amendment of section 115TD which seeks to tax the accreted income, of a charitable trust or an institution, being the difference between the fair market value of all the assets as reduced by the liabilities if the trust or institution fails to make an application under section 10(23C) or 12A within the specified time period. The proposed amendment does not provide any leeway even in a case where the delay may be due to any reasonable cause or for a very short period for justified reasons. The irony is that the provision mandates paying the tax on such accreted income within 14 days from the end of the concerned previous year in which such failure has occurred. This is against the principle of natural justice. An elaborate procedure for the opportunity to condone the delay in genuine cases and issuance of show cause notice before such an action should be provided. It is suggested that a one-time EXIT SCHEME should be introduced with a reasonable tax rate for all trusts/institutions which do not wish to claim exemption owing to onerous compliance burden or otherwise. The reason being that trusts/institutions holding properties for ages will not have the cash flow to pay taxes on the fair market values of their assets.

Another disturbing provision in the recent past was regarding the denial of exemption under sections 10(23C) or 11, 12 if the return of income is filed late even by a day. Small trusts/NGOs do not have qualified or paid staff to look after accounts and compliances. Therefore, denial of exemptions and taxing trusts on their accreted income at the maximum marginal rate will be a death blow to small and medium-sized trusts/NGOs.

In recent years, the regime for taxation of charitable trusts and other charitable institutions in India has witnessed unprecedented changes and an increase in compliance burden, virtually strangulating the sector. Therefore, the entire law relating to trusts/NGOs should be rewritten to make it simple. Small trusts should be subjected to bare minimum compliances. All in all, trusts/NGOs should be dealt with more dignity and respect, as they are contributing immensely by providing relief to the poor and downtrodden masses. (Read the Editorial in BCAJ, October 2022 issue, titled “Uncharitable Treatment to Charities?). I think the time has come for providing “Ease of Social Services in India”.

Section 10(10D) read with section 56 of the Act is sought to be amended to provide the taxability of maturity sum on life insurance policies with an annual premium exceeding Rs. 5 Lakhs as income from other sources. One fails to understand why such maturity sum is sought to be taxed under section 56 as income from other sources rather than as capital gains as in the case of ULIPs. It is stated that the amendment is to tax High Net worth Individuals (HNIs). Why deprive HNIs of securing their future in a country which is a welfare state for only selected classes of society? Alternatively, introduce a passbook system for the HNIs to pay them pensions in their old age in proportion to their contribution to the exchequer. To quote Nani A. Palkhivala, “in trying to achieve the objective of levelling of income, our annual budgets merely succeed in widening the gulf between the dishonest rich and the poor and narrowing the gap between the honest rich and the poor.”

What is heartening to see is the sincerity with which the government has planned to implement the Budget Proposals. Prime Minister, Mr. Narendra Modi, conducting 12 webinars on Budget implementation is unprecedented. Barring a few unreasonable proposals, the Budget is in the right direction and if implemented well, can lead India to greater heights. Let’s hope and trust that these provisions will be suitably modified before they are passed by Parliament. The need of the hour is to build trust between the bureaucracy and the people at large by enforcing provisions of laws in a just, fair and humane manner!

Best Regards,

Dr. CA Mayur B. Nayak, 

Editor

J. P. NAIK

In this series, I am trying to introduce to the readers the great personalities who deserve our Namaskaars. These personalities included freedom fighters, scientists, social reformers, entrepreneurs and so on. They laid the foundation for our country’s all-round development. Without a good education, the development of a country is difficult. In this article, I am going to write about one of the greatest educational thinkers of the world Mr. J. P. Naik.

UNESCO has made a list of 100 great educationists of last 25 centuries. Three Indian names are included in that list – Mahatma Gandhi, Ravindranath Tagore and J. P. Naik. Very few of us would have even heard Mr. J. P. Naik’s name!

His real name was Viththal Hari Ghotge. In the year 1930, during Gandhiji’s movement of non-co-operation, he went underground and changed his name to Jayant Pandurang Naik (J. P. Naik). Born on 5th September, 1907 in the village Bahire Wadi, Ajra Taluka of Kolhapur district in Maharashtra, he passed away on 30.08.1981. He was a great humanist, freedom fighter, polymath, encyclopedic thinker and socialist educationist. He was known as an institution maker. In the year 1948, he founded the Indian Institute of Education. He served as Member Secretary of the Indian Education Commission between 1964 to 1966 and worked as Educational Adviser to the Government of India.

He joined the Civil Disobedience Movement of Mahatma Gandhi in 1932, was arrested and put in Bellari Jail for about 18 months. He studied medicine in jail and practised it by nursing prisoners, patients etc. He was UNESCO consultant for the development plan for the provision of universal elementary education. He was the chief architect of the comprehensive report of the Indian Education Commission.

In 1974, he was awarded ‘Padma Bhushan’ and a commemorative postal stamp of Rs.5/- was issued in his name on 5th September, 2007. He had many other achievements and honours to his credit.

He made a fundamental contribution to the fields of primary and secondary education, rural education, educational administration, the economics of education, research in education, the Indian Council of Social Science Research (ICSSR), research in social studies, non-formal education, educational problems of underdeveloped and developing countries, health, town planning and so on. Influenced by the work of Mahatma Phule, Gandhiji and Marx; he wrote many books on these subjects.

During the emergency years of 1975 to 1977, under the leadership of Shri Jayprakash Narayan, he worked as a member of a study group of 40 educationists and prepared a 75-page report on the education of Indian people. Jayprakash Narayan wrote a foreword to this report. His last book; ‘Education Commission and thereafter’ is a philosophical guide on education for future generations. He says educational reforms are not effective without social and economic development. For bringing about changes in the educational system, society has to incur costs in terms of not only money but taking and implementing hard and unpleasant decisions, Education system cannot arise and function in a vacuum; it is a sub-system of a socio-eco-political system. It often differentiates between the elite and the poor; which is not good. He advocated strong value systems.

Our humble Namaskaar to this great educational thinker!

OTHER MISCONDUCT

Shrikrishna: Arjun, you look quite relaxed today. I am sure you have uploaded all audited accounts comfortably.

Arjun: Yes, Bhagwan. At the time of every signing and uploading, I used to chant your name!

Shrikrishna: Why?

Arjun: At the time of signing, I pray that the blunders committed by us should not be exposed; and at the time of uploading, I pray that the technology should not fail. It is a task in itself!

Shrikrishna: Why do you think of blunders? You got so much time.

Arjun: True, but no accounts in today’s world can ever be perfect! Too much work at a time, no competent assistants, clients own imperfection and indifference; too much of regulation; and above all, our own ignorance and inefficiency, some error or other is inevitable and can be held as ‘negligence’.

Shrikrishna: Professional misconduct! But today, I heard something about ‘other misconduct’.

Arjun: You mean section 22 of the CA Act?

Shrikrishna: Yes, now even other misconduct is largely codified in the sense that Part IV of First Schedule and Part III of Second Schedule of CA Act provide for the ‘other misconduct’.

Arjun: Yes, – for example, you are held guilty by some other civil or criminal court, and the prescribed punishment is of ‘imprisonment’.

Shrikrishna: And also, bringing disrepute to the profession.

Arjun: What case you heard of other misconduct?

Shrikrishna: In one of the CA firms, a partner retired at 65 as per their deed of partnership.

Arjun: Then?

Shrikrishna: He signed the settlement of accounts – based on audited financial statements. But after a few months, when his accounts were to be explained in his income tax scrutiny, he noticed that he had introduced about Rs. 20 lakhs into the firm, and the same had not been credited to his account!

Arjun: Oh! Then where had it gone?

Shrikrishna: To some other account.

Arjun: Surprising! Then what happened?

Shrikrishna: He wrote to his ex-partners; and pointed out the discrepancy. He asked for that amount to be paid to him.

Arjun: Naturally! The partners would have immediately accepted.

Shrikrishna: No, my dear! The partners said, since you have signed the settlement sheet, now you won’t get it!

Arjun: Disgusting! Shameful!

Shrikrishna: Poor fellow has been following up with them for the last 5 years! They are not even responding.

Arjun: It is really a disgrace to our profession. In fact, it is against basic human courtesy. Forget about the profession.

Shrikrishna: True. But there are members like this!
Arjun: And what about auditors?

Shrikrishna: Obviously, they had signed the tax audit. So, the person wrote to the auditors as well.

Arjun: And what was their response?

Shrikrishna: Same thing. No response at all!

Arjun: This is really unbecoming of a professional. How can a CA behave like this with another CA? and that also, with own ex-partner?

Shrikrishna: True, that is why I had often told you that you people are utterly lacking in unity. Since there is no unity amongst yourself, people take advantage. Ultimately the profession suffers.

Arjun: Yes, we should come out of this mindset of distrust, and there should be more cordiality and cooperation among all of us or else we are ourselves to suffer.

Shrikrishna: If your own partner does not pay your legitimate dues, how a client will pay you promptly and smoothly. Think it over seriously and act soon. It is high time you all introspect and improve your ways.

SOME INTERESTING WEBSITES

In this issue, we cover some interesting websites useful for daily use to increase our productivity.

PEXELS.COM

 

We often need to use photos from the web in our presentations, blogs, brochures or websites. Looking up images online and using them is always fraught with copyright and proprietary risks. You never know when you could be sued!

Pexels is a free stock photo and video website and app that helps designers, bloggers, and everyone looking for visuals to find great photos and videos that can be downloaded and used for free. If you see an image or video you like, simply download it – no strings attached! All photos and videos on Pexels are free for commercial use also. The only condition is that you should not profess that the projected pictures endorse your product or service. Of course, you cannot sell the photos or videos unless you have edited them or added value to the original.

If you wish, you could create your account at Pexels, which would help you create collections, follow photographers you love and get a customized, curated homepage depending on your preferences. And, if you’d like to contribute your work to Pexels, they accept photos and videos from everyone.

So go ahead and get world famous with your pics and videos!

Website: https://pexels.com  
Android: https://bit.ly/3uOKzke       
iOS: https://apple.co/3BeoZad

REMOVE.BG


This very simple website does what it says – it just removes the background from any of your photos. More often than not, when we have wonderful pics, they are marred by the background, and it is painfully difficult to remove.

In such cases, you need to head to https://remove.bg and upload your pic there, and within seconds, you can get the same pic without the background. The AI engine that drives the entire process is very efficient and can instantly give you the pic with a transparent background. You could use this for portraits, pets and even objects.

And, if you want more than the original with a transparent background, you may automatically turn that image into a design with another elaborate background with a single click! With various embellishments available, you can surprise yourself and your friends with an excellent pic with a background of your choice!

Website: https://www.remove.bg/

EMICALCULATOR.NET


 
This is a very simple and efficient EMI calculator online. Just enter the principal amount, interest rate, and loan period, and you will instantly get the EMI. It also gives you the calculations and the working for the entire calculation, the principal amount repaid, the interest you are paying each year, and their totals over the entire loan period.

If you are working for a bank or financial institution and have to do these calculations daily, they have a mobile-friendly EMI Calculator widget that you can install on your phone.

If you have a Banking or Financial Website developed on WordPress, they also provide you with a WordPress plugin which you could incorporate directly on your website and allow your users to do the calculations right on your WordPress website.

Website: https://emicalculator.net/
Android: https://bit.ly/3HNrz9B      
iOS: https://apple.co/3rGfA86

MANUALSLIB.COM


 
In this modern age, we purchase and use many devices and gadgets in our homes and offices. They all come with a warranty and a manual. The manual is invariably misplaced and difficult to find when the warranty is over. And after five years, the company website may not have the required manual or may be very difficult to locate.

In comes ManualsLib.com, with manuals of over 3.9 million products belonging to more than 1,07,000 brands. Just type in the Brand Name, Product and Model Number, and you will instantly get a pdf version of the manual you are looking for, no lengthy multi-level searches which may take a while.

They also have an Android App which performs the same function – you may also add manuals and guides to your ‘My Manuals’ list, create folders for easy access and even search inside a document!

A very valuable tool to get your manual instantly at your fingertips.

Website: https://www.manualslib.com/
Android : https://bit.ly/3BinKGX

IPO FINANCING – RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

Initial Public Offers (IPO), as public issues of shares/securities are commonly known, have been in the news for several reasons. One is the handsome profits made by allottees in many cases due to the shares listing at a price far higher than the issue price (though some showed losses too). Then expectedly linked to this is that many IPOs have been oversubscribed many times. The other factor is the rapid rise of IPO financing, which also incidentally came to attention recently due to an alleged abusive call made by a prospective borrower to a bank officer who allegedly failed to provide the promised IPO finance. What became widely known was the enormous leverage being available through IPO financing to subscribers. SEBI has also decided to amend some IPO related provisions in the SEBI ICDR Regulations. Finally, the Reserve Bank of India has recently decided to place some very stringent restrictions on IPO financing by NBFCs, so much so that it is very likely that IPO financing could drop down to a miniscule level of what exists today. Further, the question repeatedly raised is whether there is an IPO bubble, that IPOs are priced too high and that the market boom is being taken advantage of by making IPOs. This subject generally also has a colourful history, and it is worth seeing some aspects of the past and the most recent developments.

EARLIER BOOMS IN IPOs
Many may remember the massive rise in IPOs during the Harshad Mehta times. The boom in the stock market also made new issues by companies attractive. Numerous IPOs were oversubscribed. There was actually a grey market for IPOs functioning, albeit with no legal backing, and the grey market quotes were often published in pamphlets and quoted elsewhere. To increase the odds of getting allotment in shares, it was commonly known that people resorted to multiple applications by using names of their family members and even staff and making applications in different combinations of names of such persons. The technology at that time was not advanced enough to weed out such multiple applications. Of course, those were also the times when many companies with dubious backgrounds made IPOs and then ‘vanished’.

DEMATERIALISATION OF SHARES
Dematerialisation of shares and other changes eliminated the earlier practice of multiple applications by the same person. However, a new abuse came to light, particularly surrounding the SEBI rules mandating allocation for retail investors. It was found that lakhs of Demat accounts were opened in Benami or even fake names. Amusingly, for this purpose, some names with photographs were reported to have been picked up from matrimonial sites! Applications were made in such names, financed by others. When shares were allotted, they were sold, and the sale proceeds with the profits paid to the financier. These cases became famous by one of the allegedly involved – Roopalben Panchal. Such persons whose name is ‘borrowed’ for carrying out transactions in shares by others now even have a term – ‘mules’. SEBI’s action in such cases, which saw prolonged litigation though, supplemented with other efforts such as know-your-client verification, stronger penal provisions for using fake names, etc., dealt with this abuse.

CURRENT BOOM IN IPOS AND RESPONSE OF SEBI
Very large amount of money is being raised through IPOs of several companies in recent times. New age web-based companies have finally come to roost, and some of them have offered shares to the public at a significant premium. Apart from this, several other companies have joined the party. What has been particularly notable has been the generally massive response to such issues from the public. Several public issues have seen applications that are many times the issue size.

SEBI has long moved from having a say in determining the pricing of issues. The emphasis is on due disclosure of information sufficient for the investor to make an informed decision, supported by due diligence by merchant bankers and others. Other safeguards include eligibility requirements, minimum holding and lock-in requirements, etc. But other than that, the issue price is generally not controlled.

However, this time, considering factors such as there being offers for sale by existing holders too and for other reasons, SEBI has decided to make certain amendments to the SEBI ICDR Regulations at its Board Meeting held on 28th December, 2021, followed up by formal amendments to the Regulations. The following are some of the important amendments:

a. If an object of the issue is for future inorganic growth, but specific acquisition or investment targets are not identified, in that case, the amount raised for such objects, including for ‘general corporate purposes’ shall not exceed 35% of the total amount being raised. Of this, the amount earmarked for such use for inorganic growth shall not exceed 25% of the issue size.

b. In the case of an offer for sale by companies without a track record, certain limits have been laid down for specific categories of existing shareholders. A shareholder (along with persons acting in concert) who holds more than 20% of the pre-issue shareholding (on a fully diluted basis) shall not offer more than 50% of his pre-issue shareholding. Other shareholders cannot offer more than 10% of their pre-issue shareholding.

c. Credit Rating Agencies will now act as Monitoring Agencies in place of presently recognized monitoring agencies. They will monitor the use of issue proceeds until 100% is utilized, compared to the present 95%.

d. For Anchor Investors, the lock-in now will be 30 days for 50% of shares allocated to them and 90 days for balance shares. This will apply for issues opening on or after 1st April 2022.

e. Modifications have been made to the allocations made regarding Non-Institutional Investors with effect from 1st April 2022.

The amendments thus appear to be intended to ensure only partial exit for existing shareholders in some instances or to anchor investors and generally make other fine-tuning.

HIGHLY LEVERAGED IPO FINANCING AND RESERVE BANK OF INDIA’S RECENT RESTRICTION
Earlier, we referred to financing persons who acted merely as front or were even fake to subscribe for IPOs, which is an abuse of the law. However, what is widely prevalent is also financing by lenders to subscribers to IPOs. The objective of obtaining such finance can be many. One is to acquire a higher quantity of shares of a company whose issue price is perceived by the subscriber/borrower as low, leaving scope for quick profits. However, considering that many issues are heavily oversubscribed, applying for a larger quantity of shares boosts the chances of getting a higher quantity of shares than otherwise. IPO financing thus has become quite common. Thanks to the ever-shortening gap between the date of application for shares and payment and allotment/refund, IPO financing is thus for a very short period – about a week or so. This increases the attractiveness of the finance since the attendant costs are also lower. Further, lenders have shown willingness to lend an amount that is many times the amount contributed by the borrower. Thus, there is enormous leverage. The consequence is that the profits would also be magnified, and so would the losses. The risk of losses is as much to the borrower as is to the lender since if there are huge losses (owing to, say, the price of the allotted shares being quoted far below the issue price), there could be concerns of recovery if there is not adequate other collateral.

The matter of borrowing and lending is under the purview of the Reserve Bank of India, which has taken a strong – and possibly drastic – action. It has issued guidelines dated 22nd October, 2021, stating that, from 1st April 2022, “There shall be a ceiling of Rs. 1 crore per borrower for financing subscription to Initial Public Offer (IPO). NBFCs can fix more conservative limits.”. Thus, non-banking financial companies (‘NBFCs’) shall lend a maximum of Rs. 1 crore per borrower for IPO. While Rs. 1 crore by itself does sound to be a significant sum, considering that IPO financing has been of massive amounts, this would significantly affect IPO financing. To take just one example, in the recent case referred to earlier, which came widely in the news because of an abusive call allegedly made, the amount of IPO financing said to be involved in just this one case was Rs. 500 crores that too for one single IPO. The absolute limit of Rs. 1 crore stated by the Reserve Bank of India thus sounds relatively puny in comparison. Of course, questions are raised about the interpretation of the guidelines. Whether the limit is per IPO and hence a borrower can raise Rs. 1 crore separately for each IPO? Whether the IPO is per NBFC and hence the borrower can borrow Rs. 1 crore each from different NBFCs? And so on. While clarity on this may hopefully come from RBI before the date when it will come into effect, the fact remains that the amount of IPO financing may go down substantially. The concerns of RBI are, of course, valid – that giving of huge financing may be risky for the sector itself, apart from allowing borrowers to take huge unhealthy risks. But whether the answer to this was to place such an absolute limit or whether other solutions were possible? For example, the limit could have been placed in the form of margin – say, 50% whereby the borrower would have to put in as much amount himself as he borrows. Alternatively, the borrower could provide adequate collateral of such nature that may not present difficulties in realizing if recovery has to be made. One will have to see whether RBI makes any changes before the rule comes into effect.

CONCLUSION
There are views that, retail investors are more involved in the stock market, particularly due to the pandemic with numerous people working from home. Apart from acquiring shares in the secondary market, acquisition through IPOs has also seen a rapid rise. Time only will tell us whether this is a bubble or not. But if the restriction on IPO finance comes into effect, that would also contribute to a reduction in amounts subscribed through IPOs.

IBC AND LIMITATION

INTRODUCTION
The Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (“the Code”) provides for the insolvency resolution process of corporate debtors and connected persons, such as guarantors. The Code gets triggered when a corporate debtor commits a default in paying a debt, which could be financial or operational. The initiation (or starting) of the corporate insolvency resolution process under the Code may be done by a financial creditor (in respect of default of financial debt) or an operational creditor (in respect of default of an operational debt) or by the corporate itself (in respect of any default).

One of the crucial aspects of the Code is whether a period of limitation applies for initiating proceedings against the corporate debtor that is very relevant since a time bar would scuttle claims against the company. This provision has seen a great deal of judicial development in recent times. Let us analyse this provision in greater detail.

THE LIMITATION ACT

Before we delve into whether a period of limitation applies to claims under the Code, it is essential to get an understanding of the Limitation Act, 1963 (“the Act”). This is a Central statute that provides for the law of the limitation for initiating suits and other proceedings.

The phrase ‘period of limitation’ is defined under the Act to mean the period of limitation prescribed for any suit, appeal or application by the Schedule. The phrase ‘prescribed period’ means the period of limitation computed under the provisions of this Act.

S.3 of the Act states that every suit instituted, appeal preferred, and the application made after the prescribed period shall be dismissed, although limitation has not been set up as a defence.

APPLICABILITY TO THE CODE

A question that arises is whether the provisions of the Limitation Act can apply to the Code? An answer to this question is given under s.238A of the Code which was incorporated in the Code by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Second Amendment) Act, 2018 with effect from 6th June, 2018. It states that the provisions of the Limitation Act, 1963 shall, as far as may be, apply to the proceedings or appeals under the Code filed before the National Company Law Tribunal / National Company Law Appellate Tribunal / the Debt Recovery Tribunal or the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be. Thus, it is very clear that the Act’s provisions apply to claims filed under the Code.

The decision of the Apex Court in Sesh Nath Singh & Anr. vs. Baidyabati Sheoraphuli Co-operative Bank Ltd. & Anr. [LSI-179-SC-2021(NDEL)] has held that there is no specific period of limitation prescribed in the Limitation Act, 1963 for an application under the Code before the NCLT. Accordingly, an application for which no period of limitation is expressly provided under the Act, is governed by Article 137 of the Schedule to the Limitation Act. Under Article 137 of the Schedule to the Limitation Act, the period of limitation prescribed for such an application is three years from the date of accrual of the right to apply. It held that the provisions of the Limitation Act applied mutatis mutandis to proceedings under the IBC in the NCLT/NCLAT. It also held that the words ‘as far as may be’ found in s.238A were to be understood in the sense in which they best harmonised with the subject matter of the legislation and the object which the Legislature had in view. The Courts would not give an interpretation to those words, which would frustrate the purposes of making the Limitation Act applicable to proceedings in the NCLT / NCLAT.

In Gaurav Hargovindbhai Dave vs. Asset Reconstruction Co. (India) Ltd. [2019] 109 taxmann.com 395 (SC), it was held:—

‘6. ……The present case being “an application” which is filed under Section 7, would fall only within the residuary Article 137.’

In Jignesh Shah vs. Union of India [2019] 156 SCL 542 (SC) the Court established the proposition that the period of limitation for making an application under Section 7 or 9 of the Code was three years from the date of accrual of the right to sue, i.e., the date of default.

In B.K. Educational Services (P.) Ltd. vs. Parag Gupta [2018] 98 taxmann.com 213 (SC), the Supreme Court held:—

‘……“The right to sue”, therefore, accrues when a default occurs. If the default has occurred over three years prior to the date of filing of the application, the application would be barred under Article 137 of the Limitation Act, save and except in those cases where, in the facts of the case, Section 5 of the Limitation Act may be applied to condone the delay in filing such application.’

Again in Sesh Nath Singh (supra), it was held that it was well settled that the NCLT/NCLAT has the discretion to entertain an application/appeal after the prescribed period of limitation. The condition precedent for exercise of such discretion was the existence of sufficient cause for not preferring the appeal and/or the application within the period prescribed by limitation. Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963 enables this extension. That section enables a Court to admit an application or appeal if the applicant or the appellant, as the case may be, satisfied the Court that he had sufficient cause for not making the application and/or preferring the appeal within the time prescribed.

EXCLUDE TIME BEFORE WRONG FORUM
Part III of the Limitation Act lays down the manner of computation of the period of limitation. An important provision in this respect is laid down in s.14 of the Act. It states that in computing the period of limitation for any suit the time during which the plaintiff has launched civil proceedings in another Court, then such time shall be excluded provided that those proceedings relate to the same matter have been launched in good faith in a Court which cannot entertain it since it has no jurisdiction to do so. In other words, if the first Court did not have jurisdiction to entertain the plea and if such plea was filed by the plaintiff in good faith, then the time taken for such plea would be excluded in computing the period of limitation. In Commissioner, M.P. Housing Board vs. Mohanlal & Co. [2016] 14 SCC 199, it was held that s.14 of the Limitation Act had to be interpreted liberally to advance the cause of justice. S.14 would be applicable in cases of mistaken remedy or selection of a wrong forum. The Supreme Court in Sesh Nath Singh (supra) has held that:

‘There can be little doubt that Section 14 applies to an application under Section 7 of the IBC. At the cost of repetition, it is reiterated that the IBC does not exclude the operation of Section 14 ….’

Again in Dena Bank vs. C Shivakumar Reddy [2021] 129 taxmann.com 60 (SC) it was held that that default in payment of a debt triggered the right to initiate the Corporate Resolution Process. A Petition under Section 7 or 9 of the Code was required to be filed within the period of limitation prescribed by law, which would be three years from the date of default by virtue of Section 238A of the Code read with Article 137 of the Schedule to the Limitation Act.

EXCLUSION OF PROCEEDINGS UNDER SARFAESI ACT
Another legislation with similar objectives as the Code is the Securitization and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (“SARFAESI Act”). The SARFAESI Act also provides mechanisms for the recovery of debts by banks and financial institutions. This Act enables secured creditors to take possession of secured assets without going to Court.

In the case of Sesh Nath Singh (supra), the bank had resorted to action under the SARFAESI Act in respect of a loan default by a debtor. This debtor challenged this action by filing a Writ Petition before the Court and the Court granted an interim stay. While the Writ was pending, the bank filed a claim under the Code against the corporate debtor. This action was challenged by the corporate debtor contending that the NCLT should not have entertained the application filed by the financial creditor as the same was barred by the period of limitation. This issue reached the Supreme Court. Hence, the moot point before the Supreme Court was whether prior proceedings under the SARFAESI Act qualified for the exclusion of time under Section 14 of the Limitation Act since they were not civil proceedings before a Court?

Upholding the exclusion of time spent under SARFAESI, the Supreme Court held that it was wrong to say that s.14 could never be invoked until and unless the earlier proceedings had actually been terminated for want of jurisdiction or other cause of such nature. It held that s.14 excluded the time spent in proceeding in a wrong forum, which was unable to entertain the proceedings for want of jurisdiction or other such cause. Where such proceedings had ended, the outer limit to claim exclusion under Section 14 would be the date on which the proceedings ended. The Court observed that in the case on hand, the proceedings under the SARFAESI Act had not been formally terminated. The High Court stayed the proceedings by an interim order. The writ petition was not disposed of even after almost four years. The carriage of proceedings was with the Corporate Debtor. The interim order was still in force, when proceedings under Section 7 of the IBC were initiated, as a result of which the Financial Creditor was unable to proceed further under the SARFAESI Act.

Accordingly, it concluded that since the proceedings in the High Court were still pending on the date of filing of the application under s.7 of the Code in the NCLT, the entire period after the initiation of proceedings under the SARFAESI Act could be excluded. If the period from the date of institution of the proceedings under the SARFAESI Act till the date of filing of the application under s.7 of the Code in the NCLT was excluded, the application in the NCLT was well within the limitation of three years. Even if the period between the date of the notice under SARFAESI and the date of the interim order of the High Court staying the proceedings was excluded, the proceedings under Section 7 of IBC were still within limitation of three years.

It also held that the proceedings under the SARFAESI Act, 2002 were undoubtedly civil proceedings. There was no rationale for the view that the proceedings initiated by a secured creditor against a borrower under the SARFAESI Act for taking possession of its secured assets were intended to be excluded from the category of civil proceedings. Even though the SARFAESI Act enabled a secured creditor to enforce the security interest created in its favour, without the intervention of the Court, it did not exclude the intervention of Courts and/or Tribunals altogether. Hence, the Court held that keeping in mind the scope and ambit of proceedings under the Code before the NCLT / NCLAT, the expression ‘Court’ in s. 14 of the Limitation Act would be deemed to include any forum for a civil proceeding including any Tribunal or any forum under the SARFAESI Act.

EXCLUSION OF ACKNOWLEDGEMENT BY DEBTOR
Another important provision while computing the limitation period is s.18 of the Limitation Act. This states that if an acknowledgement of liability has been made in writing signed by the debtor against whom such property or right is claimed, a fresh period of limitation shall be computed from the time when the acknowledgement was so signed.

In Dena Bank vs. C Shivakumar Reddy [2021] 129 taxmann.com 60 (SC), the Apex Court, while explaining the essence of this provision held that as per s.18 of Limitation Act, an acknowledgement of a present subsisting liability, made in writing in respect of any right claimed by the opposite party and signed by the party against whom the right is claimed, had the effect of commencing a fresh period of limitation from the date on which the acknowledgement is signed. Such an acknowledgement need not be accompanied by a promise to pay expressly or even by implication. However, the acknowledgement must be made before the relevant period of limitation has expired. It further held that even if the writing containing the acknowledgement was undated, evidence might be given of the time when it was signed. An acknowledgement may be sufficient even though it was accompanied by refusal to pay, deliver, perform or permit to enjoy or was coupled with claim to set off, or was addressed to a person other than a person entitled to the property or right. The term ‘signed’ was to be construed to mean signed personally or by an authorised agent.

In Sesh Nath Singh (supra), the Court held that the Code did not exclude the application of s.18 or any other provision of the Limitation Act. Again, in Laxmi Pat Surana vs. Union Bank of India & Anr. [LSI-176-SC-2021(NDEL)], the Supreme Court held that there was no reason to exclude the effect of Section 18 of the Limitation Act to proceedings initiated under the IBC.

The issue before the Apex Court in Dena Bank (supra) was whether an offer for one-time settlement signed by the debtor would lead to an exclusion of time under s.18? The Court held that it saw no reason why an Offer of One-Time Settlement of a live claim, made within the period of limitation, should not also be construed as an acknowledgement to attract Section 18 of the Limitation Act. To sum up, an application under s.7 of the IBC would not be barred by limitation, on the ground that it had been filed beyond a period of 3 years from the date of declaration of the loan account of the Corporate Debtor as a Non Performing Asset, if there was an acknowledgement of the debt by the Corporate Debtor before expiry of the period of limitation of 3 years, in which case the period of limitation would get extended by a further period of 3 years.

CONCLUSION
Thus, it is clear that the Limitation Act applies with all its exclusions, even to the Code. Courts are very quick to support this principle and would be wary in holding otherwise.  

S. 195 – Deduction at source – Non-resident – Lower deduction of tax – Indexation – Binding precedent – Order of Tribunal is binding on lower Authorities – Capital gains – Cost of acquisition of the property in the hands of seller is deemed to be the cost for which the said property was acquired by previous owner – Excess tax paid by the Petitioner was directed to be refunded with interest.

12 Rohan Developers Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO (IT) (Bom.)(HC); [W.P No. 1005 of 2008; Date of order: 6th January, 2022 (Bombay High Court)]

S. 195 – Deduction at source – Non-resident – Lower deduction of tax – Indexation – Binding precedent – Order of Tribunal is binding on lower Authorities – Capital gains – Cost of acquisition of the property in the hands of seller is deemed to be the cost for which the said property was acquired by previous owner – Excess tax paid by the Petitioner was directed to be refunded with interest.

Petitioner filed an application under Section 195(2) of the Act requesting him to issue a low tax rate Certificate for Deduction of Tax at Source in respect of consideration for the purchase of immovable property from the seller. According to the Petitioner, the cost of acquisition under Section 49(1)(ii) of the Act in the hands of the seller is deemed to be the cost for which the said property was acquired by Late Mrs. Dolly Jehangir Gazdar. It is also Petitioner’s case that under clauses (29A) and (42A) of Section 2, the period of holding of late Mrs. Dolly Jehangir Gazdar, Mrs. Rhoda Rustom Framjee and Mr. Rustom Framjee is also to be included in the period of holding of the seller for ascertaining whether the said property is held by him as a short-term capital asset or as a long-term capital asset. Therefore, in its application under Section 195(2) of the Act, Petitioner annexed a copy of the draft computation of long-term capital gains of the seller in respect of the transfer of the said property. While computing the capital gains, the Petitioner took the benefit of the option provided in the provisions of Section 55(2)(b)(ii) of the Act, which provides that where a capital asset became the property of the assessee by any of the modes specified in Section 49(1) of the Act and the capital asset became the property of the previous owner before the 1st day of April 1981, cost of acquisition means the cost of the capital asset to the previous owner or the fair market value of the asset on the 1st day of April 1981 at the option of the assessee. Based on the scheme of the Act as is provided in Section 49(1)(ii), clauses (29A) and (42A) of Section 2 and Section 55(2)(b)(ii) of the Act, Petitioner claimed that indexation of the cost of acquisition under the second proviso to Section 48 should be available from the financial year 1981- 82. The Petitioner relied on the Judgement of Special Bench in the case of DCIT vs. Manjula J. Shah (2009) 126 TTJ 145 (SB) (Mum.)(Trib). The application for lower tax was rejected. The Petitioner paid the tax under protest and filed the writ for rejection of application for lower rate of tax.

The Court held that the mere fact that the order of the appellate authority is not acceptable to the department or is the subject matter of an appeal cannot be a ground for not following it unless its operation has been suspended by a competent Court. This has been reiterated by this Court in its order Karanja Terminal & Logistic Private Limited vs. CIT (WP No. 1397 of 2020 dated 31st January, 2022) (Bom.)(HC).

The Court noted that the above decision of ITAT Spl Bench had been affirmed by the Bombay High Court; therefore, the issue is now settled in favour of the Petitioner and therefore directed the department to accept the computation of the capital gains after taking into consideration the index cost and cost of the previous owner. The Court following the Apex Court in Union of India vs. Tata Chemicals Limited [2014] 363 ITR 658 (SC) also directed the revenue to pay interest under Section 244A(1)(b) of the Act for the period from the date of payment of tax, i.e., 7th January, 2011 till date.

Revision — (i) Powers of Commissioner — Reassessment — Order of AO dropping reassessment proceedings after issuance of notice and considering assessee’s objections — Order of AO not administrative order — No jurisdiction in Commissioner to examine correctness of decision taken by AO; (ii) Export — Exemption — Disqualification where shareholding of assessee changes — Documents showing shareholding pattern in assessee continued to be same and share transfers were without beneficial interest — AO dropping reopening proceedings — Finding that shares transferred only to comply with legal requirements and beneficial ownership never transferred — Revision not sustainable

47 CIT vs. Barry-Wehmiller International Resources (P.) Ltd. [2021] 440 ITR 403 (Mad) A.Y.: 2001-02; Date of order: 3rd August, 2021 Ss.10A(9), 147, 148 & 263 of ITA, 1961

Revision — (i) Powers of Commissioner — Reassessment — Order of AO dropping reassessment proceedings after issuance of notice and considering assessee’s objections — Order of AO not administrative order — No jurisdiction in Commissioner to examine correctness of decision taken by AO; (ii) Export — Exemption — Disqualification where shareholding of assessee changes — Documents showing shareholding pattern in assessee continued to be same and share transfers were without beneficial interest — AO dropping reopening proceedings — Finding that shares transferred only to comply with legal requirements and beneficial ownership never transferred — Revision not sustainable

For the A.Y. 2001-02 the assessment of the assessee was reopened. After receiving the response from the assessee, the Assessing Officer dropped the proceedings holding that there was no change in the beneficial shareholding of the company in terms of section 10A(9) of the of the Income-tax Act, 1961 . The Commissioner after examining the records issued notice u/s 263 proposing to revise the order dropping the reassessment proceedings because the Assessing Officer failed to appreciate that the beneficial shareholding of the company had changed with the acquisition of shares in M Inc., U.S.A. company, which owned 100 per cent shares of a Mauritius company, which was the holding company of the assessee.

The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The Commissioner had no jurisdiction to invoke his power u/s. 263 of the Act to examine the correctness of the decision taken by the Assessing Officer dropping the reopening proceedings after issuance of notice u/s. 148 of the Act and after considering the objections filed by the assessee.

ii) The U.S.A. company had addressed the Registrar of Companies in Chennai conveying its no objection to the change of name. The assessee had explained its organisational structure stating that 100 per cent. of the equity capital of MWS was held by MAPL, a company incorporated in Mauritius, that the shareholding pattern in the assessee continued to be the same, that all the shares in the assessee were held by MAPL, Mauritius and that during 2000-01, no share transfers occurred, that only 2 shares were transferred to BW Inc., USA in March 2002 and that too without beneficial interest in the shares and that MAPL continued to hold the beneficial interest in the shares. This was duly supported by necessary records. These facts were taken note of and the Assessing Officer had dropped the reopening proceedings. Thus, it was on an opinion formed by the Assessing Officer and after being satisfied that there was no case made out for reopening and after recording that the ownership or beneficial interest of the assessee had not changed and continued to be with the Mauritius company and therefore, section 10A(9) of the Act was not attracted and accordingly, proceedings under section 147 of the Act were dropped.

iii) The Tribunal was right in coming to the conclusion that the shares were transferred only to comply with the legal requirements and the beneficial ownership was never transferred. Hence, the order passed by the Tribunal did not call for any interference.”

CREDIT BLOCKADES FOR CONVEYANCES

INTRODUCTION
Global economies have banked on tax collections from the Mobility Industry, which has inevitably placed them at the higher end of the tax spectrum. In a VAT chain, taxes collected would be retained by Governments only when the input tax credit is blocked to the subsequent users. Socialist economies have always viewed motor vehicles as ‘luxury’, making the industry a soft target for tax collections. In addition, administrators are aware of the likely diversion of automobiles for personal use even though business enterprises own them. These ideologies have directed stringent tax provisions for motor vehicles and conveyances.

LEGISLATIVE HISTORY

Credit in respect of motor vehicles was blocked during the CENVAT regime. Motor vehicles were excluded from the definition of ‘inputs’ irrespective of the purpose for which they were used. As ‘capital goods’, credit was originally permitted to service providers only in limited cases – (a) tour operators, (b) courier agencies, (c) cab-rent operators, (d) outdoor caterers, (e) goods transporters, and (f) pandal or shamiana operators. In 2010, this list was extended to dumpers and tippers (registered in the name of service provider) used for site formation or mining activities. Components, spares, and accessories for the above listed motor vehicles were considered as permitted credits. In 2012, with the shift from a ‘positive list’ service taxation to a ‘negative list’ taxation, the entire provision was substituted by permitting credits on the basis of end-use (i.e. service description to which the said vehicles were put to use), delinking them from category-based eligibility. In addition, credit was permitted to manufacturers in respect of all motor vehicles, except the following HSNs:

8702

MOTOR
VEHICLES FOR THE TRANSPORT OF TEN OR MORE PERSONS

8703

MOTOR
CARS AND OTHER MOTOR VEHICLES PRINCIPALLY DESIGNED FOR THE TRANSPORT OF
PERSONS (OTHER THAN THOSE OF HEADING 8702), INCLUDING STATION WAGONS AND
RACING CARS

8704

MOTOR
VEHICLES FOR THE TRANSPORT OF GOODS

8711

MOTORCYCLES
(INCLUDING MOPEDS) AND CYCLES FITTED WITH AN AUXILIARY MOTOR, WITH OR WITHOUT
SIDE-CARS

In effect, goods carriers (i.e. dumpers and tippers), special purpose motor vehicles (such as Tractors, Crane Lorries, Concrete-Mixers lorries, Work Trucks, etc.) were permitted as ‘Capital Goods’ credit for manufacturers. This position continued until the sub summation of the Central Excise provisions. Some important observations emerging here are as follows:

(a) There has been a constant progression in granting credit to motor vehicles which have been directly used for value-added activity either by a manufacturer or a service provider.

(b) Passenger vehicles were blocked credits except where they were used as commercial passenger vehicles.

(c) HSN was adopted for describing the nature of motor vehicles that are eligible/ ineligible for CENVAT credit. Even if the ‘principal design’ of the vehicle met the description, credits were permissible.

(d) Under the HSN system, Motor-cycles were a distinct category from Motor-Vehicles.

(e) Use Test was not prominently visible in the provisions, and the reliance on HSN classification contained a presumption that the actual use and registered use were the same.

On the other hand, VAT laws permitted credits only if the goods were either re-sold or used as a direct input in manufacturing activity. In all other cases, Motor vehicles and conveyances were treated as ‘non-creditable goods’.

LEGAL CONTEXT – ORIGINAL LAW

Originally enacted section 17(5) blocked credit in respect of motor vehicles and conveyances (‘blocked conveyances’) except when they were used for making specified supplies (collectively referred to as ‘credit qualifying supplies’):

a) supply of such motor vehicles or conveyances

b) transportation of passengers

c) imparting training of such conveyances

In addition, such conveyances were eligible for credit when used for transportation of goods either on own account or as part of any supply (‘qualifying use’). The law was silent on the admissibility of input tax credit on ancillary costs (such as insurance, repair, maintenance, etc.) incurred in respect of such blocked conveyances.

2019 AMENDMENT
In 2018 (w.e.f. 1st February, 2019) the provisions were substituted resulting in the following:

(a) Blocked conveyances list was narrowed to passenger motor vehicles (below 13 capacity), vessels and aircraft. Other modes of conveyances were removed from the blocked list.

(b) Passenger motor vehicles and vessels/ aircraft fell under differently worded provisions.

(c) Clause specifying ‘qualifying use’ for motor vehicles was deleted and merged into the ‘blocked conveyances’ clause – in effect qualifying the nature of the motor vehicles itself rather than specifying a separate qualifying use test.

(d) Credit in respect of the ancillary services (such as insurance, repair and maintenance) were specifically blocked in respect of ‘blocked conveyances’ except when such blocked conveyances were used for credit qualifying supplies.

(e) Credit was made available to manufacturer or insurers of such blocked conveyances as long as they are in the business relatable to such blocked conveyances.

Summary of the eligibility matrix on account of the amendment would be tabulated as follows:

Criteria

Pre-2019 – All Conveyances

Post 2019 – Motor Vehicles

Post 2019 – Aircraft and Vessels

Blocked Conveyances

All motor vehicles & conveyances

Motor vehicles for transportation of passengers

Vessels and Aircraft

Credit Qualifying Supplies

Identical

Identical

Identical

Qualifying Use

Transportation of Goods

Merged in 1st criteria

Transportation of Goods

With the amendment in 2019, the use test for motor vehicles has been merged into the Conveyance Test, while the original provisions have been retained for aircraft and vessels (refer subsequent analysis).

INTER-PLAY – USED VS. INTENDED TO BE USED
Section 16(1) grants input tax credit on all inward supplies based on two entry points (a) use or (b) intention of use. Section 17(5) operates as an exception to the general rule of grant of credit and uses the phrase ‘used’ while enabling credit based on the ‘onward supply test’. Is the overriding nature of 17(5) coupled with the absence of the phrase ‘intention of use’ having an impact on credit eligibility of goods used for onward supply?

Section 17(5) expresses that credit in respect of blocked conveyances (say motor vehicles) would be denied. This first level denial is absolute, implying that all blocked conveyances are ineligible for input tax credit – let’s call it a blanket ban. Having placed a banket ban on blocked conveyances, the law now states that it shall permit a narrow escape route when such blocked conveyances are ‘used’ for credit qualifying supplies. Consequently, while a taxable person may have availed credit of blocked conveyances on ‘use’ or even ‘intention of use’, the only escape route to retain the credit is after establishing that such blocked conveyances have been ‘used’ for credit qualifying supplies. This format of the provisions places a larger onus on the taxable person claiming credit on blocked conveyances. However, this stringent test does not appear to be applicable to non-specified conveyances (such as goods vehicles) not featuring as blocked conveyances. Therefore, while goods vehicles are permitted for input tax credit on mere ‘intention of use’ of such vehicles, passenger vehicles may have to undergo the rigour of whether they have been ‘used’ for the specified purpose.

Some may call this interpretation as hyper-technical and defeating the purpose of granting credit at the time of purchase and deferring it until the goods are actually used. No doubt this interpretation appears to be onerous on the taxpayer, and one would weigh the precedents on this. At this juncture, one may recall the decision of the Supreme Court in BPL Display Devices Ltd. vs. CCE1 where it was held that the exemption which was dependent on usage goods should also be interpreted to include intention of use. Despite the goods being lost in transit, the courts granted the benefit of exemption on the basis that use included intention of use. While this decision is attractive to apply, one may also have to consider the context of section 16(1) r/w 17(5). A reasonable interpretation to resolve this deadlock would be to hold that blocked conveyances which are worded under over-riding provisions would not be eligible for input tax credit. Credit would be permitted only on they been used for permitted purposes. Though this test is narrow in comparison to the wide scope of section 16(1), the effect of this test is only to place the onus on the taxpayer to establish the usage when called upon to do so. This test should not be interpreted as a pre-condition to availment of the credit itself. This fine inter-play of words can be framed into a three-layer water-fall test.

3-LAYER WATER-FALL TEST

 

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

1     2004
(174) E.L.T. 5 (S.C.)

ANALYSIS OF 17(5)(a) – CONVEYANCE TEST
Conveyance test blocks input tax credit on motor vehicles for transportation of persons having approved seating capacity of not more than thirteen persons. The phrase ‘motor vehicles for transportation of persons’ has not been enlisted anywhere. One may examine the HSN tariff entry for the inclusions/ exclusions to the phrase ‘motor vehicles for transportation of persons’. Vehicles specified in HSN 8702 and 8703 appear to be part of ‘motor vehicles for transportation of persons’. Tractors (8701), Motor Vehicles for transport of goods (8704), Special purpose motor vehicles (8705), Motorcycles (8711), etc appear to fall outside the scope of the said phrase.

Alternatively, motor vehicles can also be understood from the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988, which defines ‘motor vehicles’ as follows:

“(28) “motor vehicle” or “vehicle” means any mechanically propelled vehicle adapted for use upon roads whether the power of propulsion is transmitted thereto from an external or internal source and includes a chassis to which a body has not been attached and a trailer; but does not include a vehicle running upon fixed rails or a vehicle of a special type adapted for use only in a factory or in any other enclosed premises or a vehicle having less than four wheels fitted with engine capacity of not exceeding twenty-five cubic centimeters”

The said definition brings within its ambit any motor vehicle (including tractors, cranes, special purpose motor vehicles, motorcycles, etc) used upon roads and includes chassis or trailers. The coverage of the term under the Motor Vehicle Act, 1988 is wider than the scope envisaged under the HSN schedule, and this may pose some interpretational issues between the taxpayer and the revenue. The HSN schedule appears to be more proximate and contextual reference for understanding ‘motor vehicles for passengers’ on account of its framework and listing based on (a) seating capacity (of thirteen persons) (b) principal design of motor vehicles, and (c) their probable usage. Further, historical background of CENVAT provisions also suggests such a reference.

ANALYSIS OF 17(5)(aa) – CONVEYANCE TEST
Clause (aa) applies to vessels and aircraft when used for further supply of such vessels and aircraft or imparting training of such vessels and aircraft. One of the key effects of the 2019 amendment was that aircraft and vessels were carved out from the motor vehicles provisions and drawn up separately. While fresh provisions were drafted for motor vehicles, aircraft and vessels continued under the pre-amendment wordings. On a close comparative analysis, one could narrow down the difference to the qualification on the ‘nature of the conveyance’. For motor vehicles, the law makers have qualified the conveyance based on the purpose of use (i.e. passenger motor vehicles v/s goods motor vehicles) but for aircraft/ vessels, no such qualification has been made. A separate use test has been prescribed for eligibility of input tax credit on aircraft and vessels based on whether they have been used for the transportation of goods.

DE-JURE USE VS. DE-FACTO USE
This directs us to derive the rationale for distinct provisions for motor vehicles and for aircraft/ vessels. One may consider the ‘de-jure use’ (as per principal design and transport office records) or ‘de-facto use’ (actual use) as a reconciliation of the variance. In the case of motor vehicles, there are instances when passenger vehicles are modified with additional functions or features, though they are legally registered as passenger vehicles (refer vanity van case study below). The question arises whether the vehicles used beyond their registered use are permissible for credit as they are not just passenger vehicles after their modification.

The amendment by merging the use criteria with the blocked conveyance criteria seems to emphasise that this would not be permissible. In effect, the amendment is placing a blanket ban based on the de-jure use of the vehicles (i.e. as a passenger transport vehicle) and does not enable the person to avail credit based on ‘actual use’ of the passenger vehicle for goods transportation purposes.

But this is not the case for aircraft and vessels. The use criteria for aircraft and vessels is independently stated in a separate clause and does not qualify the aircraft or vessels itself i.e. the primary provision does not distinguish between cargo aircraft and passenger aircraft. Blanket ban on credit is placed without consideration of the primary purpose/ design. By way of a separate exclusion, the provision permits credit of aircrafts when used for transportation of goods, overcoming the criteria that they may also be passenger aircrafts. The probable reason could be that aircraft and vessels are subject to strict regulations and also have a separate enclosure of carriage of cargo, in addition to passenger seating facility. Therefore, dually designed aircrafts and vessels which are equipped for multiple use would be eligible for credit.

ANALYSIS OF 17(5)(a) (A), (B) & (C) – ONWARD SUPPLY TEST
Onward supply test permits credit on blocked conveyances by listing the credit qualifying supplies. It is essential that the motor vehicles are used for making further supplies. It is important to note that ‘self or incidental use’ would not make them as credit qualifying supplies. One would have to establish an activity of the specified nature (i.e. further supply or transportation or persons or training), qualifying under section 7, in order to fall within the narrow window to escape the blocked credits. By implication, the ‘identity of the motor vehicle’ on the inward leg of supply and that of the outward leg of supply should be directly co-relatable.

Clause (A) – What are the forms of supply i.e., either goods or services or both, which qualify for credit. In other words, does clause 17(5)(a)(i) permit input tax credit only for ‘automobile dealers’ (who are engaged in trading of motor vehicles) or can it also be applied to car rental or leasing companies. Under the GST scheme, the supply of motor vehicles can be in the form of supply of goods or the form of supply of services. Lawmakers have been explicit about the character of supply (i.e. goods or services) when a differential treatment was intended under such a consolidated law. In the absence of any differential treatment in 17(5)(a), the law appears to be covering both supply of motor vehicles as goods or services for the purpose of enabling input tax credit. Accordingly, cab-rental companies, leasing companies etc that purchase motor vehicles for the purpose of leasing, hiring, etc should be permitted to avail input tax credit on their purchases.

Clause (B) permits input tax credit on motor vehicles which are used for further supply of transportation of passengers. As stated above, mere transportation of persons would not meet the permissive criteria for availment of input tax credit. A factory transporting its own employees in an own vehicle would not be permitted to avail input tax credit unless the factory effects a ‘supply’ in the form of recovering a transportation fee from its employees. A tour operator, in the absence of an identifiable supply of transportation of passenger, may not be entitled to input tax credit even-though it performs transportation of passengers as an element of the overall supply. Though the revenue may claim that only SAC 9964 – Passenger transport services qualifies as ‘credit qualifying supply’, this does not emerge from the literal provisions of law. As long as there appears to be an onward supply from the passenger vehicle, the input tax credit may be available.

Clause (C) permits input tax credit on motor vehicles that are used for imparting training or driving such motor vehicles. This clause is oriented towards training schools etc. that purchase motor vehicles for use in training against a training fee. Supply principles discussed in clause (B) would also be applicable here.

Cumulatively clause (A), (B) and (C) are oriented towards a commercial value-added activity, which involves direct use of motor vehicles and excludes those cases where motor vehicles for transportation are on own account.

PARTIAL USE VS. COMPLETE USE
Instances also arise where the passenger motor vehicles are partially used for ‘passenger transportation services’ as well as ‘own purposes’. The law does not provide any guidance on attributability of such credit towards own purpose and commercial purpose. If the literal wordings are to be sole guiding factor, one could take the view that as long as they are used for passenger transportation activity, albeit partially, full credit should be permissible on such passenger motor vehicles based on the actual use criteria. Until the lawmakers do not provide any attribution methodology, a reversal for partial use towards own purposes does not seem to be expected from taxable persons.

ANALYSIS OF 17(5)(ab)
Section 17(5)(ab) blocks input tax credit on general insurance services and repair and maintenance of motor vehicles. However, credit is not blocked on services in respect of such conveyances, which are otherwise eligible for input tax credit. In addition, manufacturers and general insurance companies are also permitted to avail input tax credit on insurance and repair and maintenance activity for all motor vehicles, including passenger vehicles where they are engaged in the direct activity of such motor vehicles.

Importantly, the blockage of input tax credit is only on the ‘service activity’ of repair and maintenance. As an industry practice vide Circular No. 47/21/2018-GST dated 8th June, 2018, automobile dealers bifurcate their spare parts and labour work into goods and services, and taxes are applied accordingly. Applying the classification at the supplier’s end as conclusive of the nature of activity involved, it appears that the procurement of spare parts as part of repair and maintenance activity would be a supply of goods and hence outside the ambit of the said provisions.

One may note that the said provisions were introduced only during the 2019 amendment. Until then, there was ambiguity on whether ancillary activities pertaining to motor vehicles, such as repair and maintenance, were permissible input tax credit. The amendment fortifies the stand that prior to the amendment, such support services or goods availed on spare parts or repair were permissible credit for all motor vehicles (passenger and goods) without any specific bar u/s 17(5). This also derives support from the fact that the amended section 17(5)(b) specifically provides for blocking input tax credit on motor vehicles that have been obtained on lease, hire or rent. If section 17(5)(a) were to be interpreted to block input tax credit on all inward supplies having a direct or indirect connection with a motor vehicle, section 17(5)(b) would be redundant. Both these aspects would affirm the view that section 17(5)(a) prior to amendment did not block credit on repair, maintenance and insurance services.

SECTION 17(5)(b)
Associated to the aspect of credit, section 17(5)(b) blocks input tax credit on leasing, renting and hiring of conveyances. Two exceptions have been carved out in cases where (a) such inward supply is an element of an outward supply of the same category or a composite category; (b) such inward supply was necessitated on account of statutory provisions.

‘Leasing, renting and hiring’ has not been defined in the law specifically. The SAC/rate notifications provide rates/ exemptions on leasing, renting and hiring. The law has covered all three scenarios for using motor vehicles for purposing of blocked credits. Interestingly availment of passenger transport service (which is a separate SAC) does not feature in the said listing. Thus, where an enterprise avails of services of air or road travel under the passenger transportation category, section 17(5)(b) does not block the credits. In addition, if inward supply forms part of an outward supply, even as an element, the same would be eligible for credit on the basis that the inward supply has generated an onward value-added activity.

CASE STUDIES FOR APPLICATION OF LAW
Case 1 Hotel Cab – A Hotel purchases motor vehicles to transport guests and charges a fee as part of the overall accommodation package. In many cases, such activity is provided as a complimentary package to the accommodation services. Section 17(5)(a) states that motor vehicles are eligible under the Onward Supply Test when generating a passenger transportation activity. The hotel certainly has an element of passenger transportation service bundled in a composite package, but the invoice does not explicitly adopt the corresponding SAC for such activity. A literal reading of the provisions suggests that there must be a ‘taxable supply’ of transportation of passengers. Unless the service activity is taxed as a passenger transportation service credit should not be permissible. However, unlike section 17(5)(b)2, the said provision does not mandate a category-to-category correlation between input and output activity. Therefore, a purposive interpretation of the law could suggest that credit should be eligible in respect of motor vehicles if it is bundled as part of the overall service activity.

Case 2 Vanity Van – A celebrity purchases a vanity van registered as a passenger vehicle with modifications to store its vanity materials. The registered use is a passenger vehicle, but the actual use is for storing and transporting the vanity set-up for use by the celebrity. Section 17(5)(a) does not expressly differentiate between registered use or actual use. The HSN schedule however classifies motor vehicles based on the principal design or principal purpose. Where the motor vehicle is principally designed for transportation of passenger they would be classifiable under 8703 and probably the same test would have to be applied for purpose of section 17(5)(a). Therefore, the vanity van being principally designed for transportation of passengers and registered as a passenger vehicle may not be eligible for claim u/s 17(5)(a).

_____________________________________________

2     “Provided
that the input tax credit in respect of such goods or services or both shall be
available where an inward supply of such goods or services or both is used by a
registered person for making an outward taxable supply of the same category of goods or services or both
or as an element of a taxable composite or mixed supply”

3     2008
(232) E.L.T. 475 (Tri. – Del.)

Case 3 Intention to Resale – A Company purchases a motor vehicle for itself to be used for official purposes and has a policy to dispose the same (on payment of taxes) after a period of 1 year or crossing a particular odometer reading. While the Company has an intention at the time of purchase for making a further supply of such vehicles, the same is at a future undecided date. Section 17(5)(a) refers to actual use of such motor vehicles for further supply of such motor vehicles. If one views the said provision as applicable only at the time of availment, credits would not be available in such cases. Subsequent change in use or application to the permitted purposes does not appear to be envisaged in section 17(5)(a). One may consider the decision in Brindavan Beverages Pvt. Limited vs. CCE3 and the decision in CCE vs. Surya Roshni Ltd4 which hold that the eligibility of credit should be examined at the time of availment, and subsequent change in use would not alter the credit position. But alternatively, if the provision is to be interpreted as an end-use test, one may be tempted to claim that since the end purpose of resale, a.k.a. supply has taken place at a future date, credit should be available to the Company.

Case 4 – Automobile dealers purchase ‘Demo Cars’ for demonstration to the prospective customers at the showroom. These demo cars are first registered (either permanently or temporarily) and then sold after extensive usage to the end customers at lower prices. While the cars are initially intended for own use (i.e. demonstration to prospective customers) they do not expressly fall within the ‘permitted use’ list. Though there may be an intention for resale the same to end customers, credit u/s 17(5)(a) is permissible on actual use of the motor vehicles. Moreover, if the erstwhile law principles of testing conditions of eligibility at the time of original availment, are adopted, credit may be a contentious issue. While there are divergent advance rulings on this aspect, it appears the literal wordings of the provisions do not permit credit on subsequent adoption of the goods for the permitted uses.5 The favourable advance ruling holds that since the cars are eventually sold by the automobile dealer, credit should be permissible and the contrary ruling apply the literal provisions of law at the time of purchase without regard to the future use.

Case 5 – Cash Management Company purchase cash carry vans which are customized with high security features for transportation of invaluable items. Pre-2019, the credit was eligible only on transportation of goods. This raised an issue of whether motor vehicles used for transportation of ‘money’ which were not goods was eligible for input tax credit. While the initial advance ruling6 held that input tax credit is not eligible, the appellate advance ruling authority on remand has directed that input tax credit on the same would be available at par with motor vehicles used for transportation of goods7. Post 2019, such vans are outside the blocked conveyance list at the threshold itself and hence eligible for credit.

________________________________________________

4. 2003 (155) E.L.T. 481 (Tri. – Del.) affirmed
in 2007 (216) E.L.T. 133 (Tri. – LB)

5   It
may be noted that there are divergent advance rulings on this aspect – A.M.
Motors [2018 (10) TMI 514]; Chowgule Industries Private Limited [2019 (7) TMI
844]; Khatwani Sales and Services LLP [2021 (1) TMI 692]; Platinum Motocorp LLP
[2019 (3) TMI 1850]

6   CMS
INFO SYSTEMS LTD. [2018 (5) TMI 649] and reversed in 2020 (6) TMI 643

7   Recommendations
made during the 28th meeting of the GST Council on 21st July, 2018

Case 6 – Oil mining companies procure accommodation barges for lodging their employees at on-site drilling locations which are on high-seas. These accommodation barges are vessels that are used for transportation of passengers and for providing accommodation at high-seas. In many cases, these vessels are obtained on lease and do not strictly meet the onward supply test of ‘transportation of passengers’. As discussed above, vessels are governed by the original philosophy and credit is enabled only on onward supplies and/or actual usage for transportation of goods. In the said facts, these accommodation barges are not involved in an onward supply of transportation of passengers and also not involved in the transportation of goods. Therefore, it appears such cases would be blocked from availing input tax credit.

Case 7 – Cost of ownership and operation of Motor Vehicles may also include expenses towards parking or rental space. If a limited scope is attributed to the phrase ‘in respect of motor vehicles’ u/s 17(5)(a), one may contend that ancillary services of motor vehicles should not be blocked for credit purposes. The revenue would be inclined to interpret the said phrase as being wide enough to cover all credits pertaining to motor vehicles, including costs of operation and maintenance. Going by the preceding analysis and the 2019 amendment, one may take the stand ancillary services are not blocked until they are specifically specified u/s 17(5).

Case 8 Charter of Aircraft – Companies avail aircraft on a charter basis for transportation of their executives. The chartered flight operator charges the company based on the actual flying hours, and in many cases, provides the Company exclusive access to the aircraft. The industry follows the divergent practice of either charging GST as (a) hiring/ renting of aircraft – 9966; or (b) passenger transport service – 9964. Under section 17(5)(b), credit is blocked for hiring or renting of aircraft but permitted for passenger transport service.

The explanatory notes to the service classification explain 9966 as being renting of transport vehicles where the service recipient defines how and when the vehicle will be operated, schedules, routes and other operational considerations. 9964 has been explained to include scheduled as well as non-scheduled air transport of passengers. In the present facts, there appears to be a wafer-thin line of difference between 9966 and 9964. Having said this, from an input tax credit perspective, it is settled law that the classification by the supplier cannot be altered by the recipient unless the supplier either admits to such alteration or the results of legal proceedings warrant such alteration at the supplier’s end (CCE vs. Sarvesh Refractories (P) Ltd8). Therefore, as a recipient of service, the taxable person ought to claim the credit only of invoices classified as 9967 and would have to reverse the credit on invoices classified as 9964. While this may seem unfortunate, such a practice would ensure stability in tax classifications over the longer run.

CONCLUSION
The automobile sector has been the catalyst of economic growth and a major contributor to the tax exchequer. The visible impact of a high GST tax rate and such credit blockades increases the transportation costs of business enterprises. The Government has recognized this and been progressive in liberalizing this input credit stream. While at the policy level, attempts are being made to widen the credit space, the provisions should not be interpreted as a block credit for all motor vehicles without adhering to the purpose of use of the conveyance. 

_____________________________________________
8. 2002 (139) E.L.T. 431 (Tri. – Kolkata)
affirmed in 2007 (218) ELT 488 (SC)

Recovery of tax — Provisional attachment u/s 281B — Condition precedent for attachment — Authority must form opinion on basis of tangible material that it is necessary to do so for protecting interest of government revenue and that assessee not likely to fulfil demand if raised — Order merely stating likelihood of huge liability being raised and necessary to provisionally attach fixed deposit of assessee — Cryptic, unreasoned, non-speaking and laconic — Specific assertion by assessee that it owned immovable property of substantial value — Apprehension that assessee might not make payment unfounded and without any basis — Orders liable to be quashed

46 Indian Minerals and Granite Co. vs. Dy. CIT [2021] 440 ITR 292 (Karn) Date of order: 12th August,2021 S. 281B of ITA, 1961

Recovery of tax — Provisional attachment u/s 281B — Condition precedent for attachment — Authority must form opinion on basis of tangible material that it is necessary to do so for protecting interest of government revenue and that assessee not likely to fulfil demand if raised — Order merely stating likelihood of huge liability being raised and necessary to provisionally attach fixed deposit of assessee — Cryptic, unreasoned, non-speaking and laconic — Specific assertion by assessee that it owned immovable property of substantial value — Apprehension that assessee might not make payment unfounded and without any basis — Orders liable to be quashed

Pursuant to the search said to have been conducted by the respondents in respect of the petitioner-assessees u/s 132 of the said Act of 1961, assessment proceedings were initiated u/s 153A by the Assessing Officer. During the course of the said proceedings, Assessing Officer passed orders u/s 281B, thereby provisionally attaching the fixed deposits of the petitioners.

The assessee filed writ petition and challenged the orders. The Karnataka High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) Mere apprehension on the part of the Department that huge tax demands are likely to be raised on completion of the assessment is not sufficient for the purpose of passing a provisional order of attachment. Having regard to the fact that the provisional attachment order of a property of a taxable person including the bank account of such person is draconian in nature and the conditions which are prescribed by the statute for the valid exercise of power must be strictly fulfilled, the exercise of power for order of provisional attachment must necessarily be preceded by formation of an opinion by the authorities that it is necessary to do so for the purpose of protecting the interest of Government revenue. Before an order of provisional attachment is passed, the Commissioner must form an opinion on the basis of tangible material available for attachment that the assessee is not likely to fulfil the demand for payment of tax and it is therefore necessary to do so for the purpose of protecting the interest of the Government revenue. In addition, before passing the provisional attachment order, it is also incumbent upon the authorities to come to a conclusion based on tangible material that without attaching the provisional attachment, it is not possible in the facts of the given case to protect the revenue and that the provisional attachment order is completely warranted for the purpose of protecting the Government revenue.

ii) Except for merely stating that since there was a likelihood of huge tax payments to be raised on completion of assessment and that for the purpose of protecting the revenue, it was necessary to provisionally attach the fixed deposit of the assessee, the other mandatory requirements and preconditions had neither been complied with nor fulfilled or followed prior to passing the order. In view of the fact that the orders were cryptic, unreasoned, non-speaking and laconic, they deserved to be quashed.

iii) In the light of the undisputed fact that the proceedings u/s. 153A of the Act had already been initiated coupled with the fact that section 281 of the Act contemplates that any alienation of any property belonging to the assessee would be null and void, in addition to the specific assertion made by the assessee that it owned and possessed immovable property to the tune of more than Rs. 300 crores, the apprehension of the Department that in the event huge tax payments were to be raised as against the assessee, the assessee might not make payment thereof thus causing loss to the Revenue, was clearly unfounded and without any basis.

iv) The impugned orders dated 26th March, 2021 passed by respondent No. 1 are hereby quashed.”

Reassessment — Notice — Sanction of prescribed authority — To be obtained prior to issue of notice — Approval granted after issue of notice — No valid explanation by cogent material that physical approval was granted before issuance of notice — Approval saying merely “yes, I am satisfied” — Non-application of mind on part of specified authority — Notice not valid

45 Svitzer Hazira Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [2021] 441 ITR 19 (Bom) A.Y.: 2014-15; Date of order: 21st December, 2021 Ss. 147, 148 & 151 of ITA, 1961

Reassessment — Notice — Sanction of prescribed authority — To be obtained prior to issue of notice — Approval granted after issue of notice — No valid explanation by cogent material that physical approval was granted before issuance of notice — Approval saying merely “yes, I am satisfied” — Non-application of mind on part of specified authority — Notice not valid

For the A.Y. 2014-15, the Assessing Officer digitally issued a notice u/s 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 against the assessee and furnished the reasons for reopening. The notice was uploaded at 2.40 p.m. on 31st March, 2019 on the portal under the digital signature of the Assessing Officer and the copy of the approval u/s 151 was signed at 2.55 p.m. on 31st March, 2019 by the specified authority.

The assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the validity of notice on the ground that the notice u/s 148 was issued without prior sanction u/s 151 and that sanction had been granted without application of mind by the specified authority. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) Prior approval of the superior officer as contemplated by section 151 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 operates as a shield against arbitrary exercise by the Assessing Officer of the power conferred on him u/ss. 147 and 148. The power to grant prior approval has been conferred on the superior officer so that the superior officer shall examine the reasons, material or grounds and adjudicate whether they are sufficient and adequate to the formation of necessary belief on the part of the Assessing Officer. Therefore, it is necessary for the superior officer to apply his mind and record his reasons howsoever brief so that the Assessing Officer’s belief is well reasoned and bona fide.

ii) The remark on the part of the superior authority must indicate application of mind by giving reasons for prior approval. The expression “no notice shall be issued” cannot be construed to mean post facto approval. The expression “no notice shall be issued” reflects the intention of the Legislature to indicate that prior approval is the sine qua non before issuance of notice u/s. 148. The sanction to be granted by the authority u/s. 151 has to be prior in point of time of issuance of notice u/s. 148.

iii) There was no prior sanction granted u/s. 151 by the Joint Commissioner before issuance of notice u/s. 148. Therefore, the jurisdictional condition of complying with section 151 was not satisfied. The explanation furnished in the order disposing of the objections of the assessee by the Assessing Officer that initially physical approval was granted and thereafter online approval was granted was not supported by any material on record. In the absence of valid explanation by cogent material the explanation in the order disposing of the objections of the assessee by the Assessing Officer that physical approval was granted before issuance of notice under section 148 could not be accepted.

iv) In his order of sanction, the Joint Commissioner had merely recorded his approval as “Yes, I am satisfied”. There was non-application of mind on the part of the Joint Commissioner while granting sanction u/s. 151.”

Reassessment — (i) Notice u/s 148 — Conditions precedent — New tangible material to show that income has escaped assessment and reason to believe — Notice on ground that assessee did not offer to tax interest and bonus received on surrender of life insurance policy before maturity — Original assessment without scrutiny not relevant — Reopening of assessment unsustainable; (ii) Exemption — Receipt of interest and bonus on surrender of life insurance policy before maturity — Conditions stipulated u/s 10(10D) — Department to prima facie establish which condition was not fulfilled by assessee — Assessee not receiving from insurer under contract of annuity plan — Provision of s. 80CCC(2) not applicable

44 Ami Ashish Shah vs. ITO [2021] 440 ITR 417 (Guj) A.Y.: 2012-13; Date of order: 22nd March, 2021 Ss.143(1), 147, 148, 10(10D) & 80CCC(2) of ITA, 1961

Reassessment — (i) Notice u/s 148 — Conditions precedent — New tangible material to show that income has escaped assessment and reason to believe — Notice on ground that assessee did not offer to tax interest and bonus received on surrender of life insurance policy before maturity — Original assessment without scrutiny not relevant — Reopening of assessment unsustainable; (ii) Exemption — Receipt of interest and bonus on surrender of life insurance policy before maturity — Conditions stipulated u/s 10(10D) — Department to prima facie establish which condition was not fulfilled by assessee — Assessee not receiving from insurer under contract of annuity plan — Provision of s. 80CCC(2) not applicable

The assessee, a non-resident individual, for the A.Y. 2012-13, declared income from house property. After a period of four years, the Assessing Officer issued a notice u/s148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 to reopen u/s 147, the assessment made u/s 143(1) and recorded reasons that information was received from the Deputy Director (Investigation) to the effect that the assessee had obtained a life insurance policy on 28th June, 2006 on payment of an annual premium up to the F.Y. 2010-11, that the total amount paid by the assessee was Rs. 50 lakhs and the sum assured was Rs. 50 lakhs and the date of the last premium was 28th June, 2020, that the assessee surrendered the policy prematurely on 15th April, 2011 and received the surrender value which included an amount of accretion on account of interest and bonus on the credit of the assessee in the policy fund and that the assessee did not offer the accretion value to tax which resulted in income escaping assessment. The assessee raised objections on the grounds that any sum received under life insurance, including the sum allocated by way of bonus on life insurance policies did not form part of total income u/s 10(10D) if it did not fall under Exception sub-clauses (a) to (d) provided under such section and that the provisions of section 80CCC(2) was not applicable as he did not claim deduction u/s 80CCC(1) in his return. The objections were rejected.

The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i) Even where the proceedings u/s. 147 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 are sought to be initiated with reference to an intimation u/s. 143(1), the ingredients of section 147 are required to be fulfilled. Therefore, such an assessment cannot be reopened unless some new or fresh tangible material comes into the possession of the Assessing Officer, subsequent to the intimation u/s. 143(1) and there should exist “reason to believe” that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment. According to the Explanatory Notes on the provisions of the Direct Tax Laws (Amendment) Act, 1987, contained in Circular No. 549, dated 31st October, 1989, issued by the CBDT no distinction u/s. 147 is contemplated between a scrutiny assessment u/s. 143(3) and the assessment u/s. 143(1) and tangible material is necessary to reopen even an assessment made without scrutiny.

ii) Reference to section 80CCC(2) by the Department was misconceived for two reasons: first, section 80CCC dealt with annuity plans whereas the assessee’s case was concerned with life insurance policy; secondly, section 80CCC(2) made any sum received by the assessee from the insurer towards contract for any annuity plan, taxable, provided premium paid for such plan was claimed as allowable deduction u/s. 80CCC(1) . There was no such averment or findings that the amount of premium paid by the assessee had been claimed and allowed as deduction u/s. 80CCC(1). According to section 10(10D) as on 1st April, 2021 as applicable for the A.Y. 2012-13, all that was required for an insurance policy to meet the requirements of section 10(10D) were that: (i) it should be a life insurance policy; (ii) it should be taken by the assessee on his/her life, and (iii) for insurance policies issued after 1st April, 2003, premium payable for any of the years during the term of the policy should not exceed 20 per cent. of the actual capital sum assured. Once these criteria were fulfilled, any sum received under such life insurance policy including bonus (accretions over and above the premiums paid) was exempt income. This amount was nothing, but, bonus, which was otherwise covered u/s. 10(10D). However, for this amount to be taxable, the Department had to prima facie indicate as to which of the conditions of section 10(10D) were not fulfilled or how the amount in question was not exempted under this section. Hence, in the absence of any new tangible material in the possession of the Assessing Officer, subsequent to the intimation u/s. 143(1), the reopening u/s. 147 was unsustainable.”

Penalty — Concealment of income — Search proceedings and income-tax survey — Subsequent addition to income returned — Returns accepted — No concealment of income — Penalty could not be levied

43 Principal ClT vs. Shreedhar Associates [2021] 440 ITR 547 (Guj) A.Y.: 2013-14; Date of order: 14th September, 2021 S. 271 of ITA, 1961

Penalty — Concealment of income — Search proceedings and income-tax survey — Subsequent addition to income returned — Returns accepted — No concealment of income — Penalty could not be levied

The assessee, a partnership firm was involved in the business of real estate development and construction, where it had come out with a scheme “Shreedhar Residency” in the first year 2012-13. The survey u/s 133A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was conducted on 9th January, 2013 as a part of search operations in Rashmikant Bhatt Group along with other assessees belonging to the very group. The total disclosure was made of Rs. 20 crores, of which Rs. 3.80 crores was of the assessee firm. This was offered as an additional income of a year under survey and the return which was filed by the assessee for the A.Y. 2013-14 on 29th September, 2013. The total income disclosed and declared was Rs. 4,26,92,360 which was inclusive of the said sum of Rs. 3.80 crores. The assessment order was passed u/s 143(3) on 28th December, 2015 without any addition, whereby the return filed by the assessee was accepted. However, the Assessing Officer had initiated the penalty proceedings u/s 271(1)(c) on the ground of concealment. The stand of the assessee is that the amount of Rs. 3.80 crores cannot be treated as concealed income since the same had been declared in the return filed by the assessee. This was not accepted by the Assessing Officer and a penalty was imposed u/s 271(1)(c) at the rate of 100 per cent tax on the income to the tune of Rs. 3.80 crores.

The Commissioner (Appeals) cancelled the penalty. The Tribunal concurred with the Commissioner (Appeals).

On appeal by the Revenue, the following question was raised.

“Whether in the facts and circumstances of the case, the learned Income-tax Appellate Tribunal has erred in law and on fact in deleting the penalty levied u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, amounting to Rs. 1,18,00,000 despite the fact that penalty was levied on admitted net undisclosed income of Rs. 3.80 crores received as ‘on money’, which was unearthed based on diary found and impounded by Investigation Wing during survey proceedings and also admitted by one of the partners in the statement recorded u/s. 131(1A) of the Act and the said ‘on money’ income was not accounted for in the regular books of account of the assessee on the date of survey?”

The Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The Income-tax survey had taken place on 9th January, 2013 as a part of search operation of the entire group and out of additional Rs. 20 crores disclosed, Rs. 3.80 crores was attributed to the assessee-firm. The return was filed u/s. 139 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by the assessee for the A.Y. 2013-14 on 29th September, 2013, which was about eight months after the survey which was conducted. The books of account were not closed and it was not a case of any revised return being filed by the assessee. In such circumstances, the Assessing Officer also had not added any other income as the amount of Rs. 3.80 crores had already been declared in the return itself.

ii) There was no concealment of income and hence penalty could not be imposed.”

Method of accounting — Assessee a builder and developer and not construction contractor — AS 7 applicable only in case of contractors — Assessee adopting completed contract method for A.Y. 2006-07 — No income offered in subsequent A.Y. 2007-08 — Result revenue neutral

42 CIT vs. Varun Developers [2021] 440 ITR 354 (Karn) A.Ys.: 2006-07 and 2007-08; Date of order: 8th February, 2021 Ss.80-IB(10), 145 of ITA, 1961

Method of accounting — Assessee a builder and developer and not construction contractor — AS 7 applicable only in case of contractors — Assessee adopting completed contract method for A.Y. 2006-07 — No income offered in subsequent A.Y. 2007-08 — Result revenue neutral

The assessee was a builder and developer and not a construction contractor simpliciter. Assessee adopted completed contract method for the A.Y. 2006-07 onwards. Following the said method the assessee did not offer any income for the A.Y. 2007-08. The Assessing Officer rejected the assessee’s claim and made addition applying the percentage completion method.

The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

In appeal by the Revenue, the following question was raised before the High Court.   

“Whether on the facts and in the circumstances of the case, the Tribunal was right in holding that the income of the assessee from project ‘Mantri Sarovar’ has to be computed for the A.Y. 2006-07 on the basis of ‘Project completion method’ without appreciating that as per AS-7 and AS-9, the assessee has to follow percentage completion method as the assessee is a builder and developer?”

The Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) U/s. 145(1) of the Act, the income chargeable under the head “Profits and gains of business” shall be computed in accordance with either the cash or mercantile system of accounting regularly employed by the assessee. The general provision was subject to accounting standards that the Central Government may notify.

ii) The assessee was a builder and developer and not a construction contractor simpliciter. Accounting Standard 7, titled construction contracts, was applicable only in case of contractors and did not apply to the case of developers and builders as evident from the opinion rendered by the expert advisory committee of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India. No income from the project was offered for the A.Y. 2007-08 on the basis of the project completion method and either method of accounting finally would lead to the same results in terms of profits and therefore, was revenue neutral.

iii) The substantial question of law is answered against the Revenue and in favour of the assessee.”

Business expenditure — Capital or revenue expenditure — Tests — Ware-house business — Expenditure incurred to raise floor level of existing godown to avoid damage to goods and to retain customers — No new asset created — Expenditure incurred for carrying on and conducting business and forming integral part of profit-earning process — Deductible revenue expenditure

41 Jetha Properties Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT [2021] 440 ITR 524 (Bom) A.Y.: 1991-92; Date of order: 9th December, 2021 S. 37 of ITA, 1961

Business expenditure — Capital or revenue expenditure — Tests — Ware-house business — Expenditure incurred to raise floor level of existing godown to avoid damage to goods and to retain customers — No new asset created — Expenditure incurred for carrying on and conducting business and forming integral part of profit-earning process — Deductible revenue expenditure

The assessee was a warehouse keeper. Due to flooding during the rains, when the customer’s goods which were clothing material manufactured for export got damaged the customer cautioned the assessee that if no remedial measure was taken it would have to change its business arrangement with the assessee. Therefore, the assessee raised the floor height to preserve the goods of its customers. Thereafter, the customer raised the warehousing charges from Rs. 1.20 per sq. ft. per week to Rs. 1.50 per sq. ft. per week.

On the question whether the expenditure incurred by the assessee for raising the floor height was revenue expenditure as claimed by the assessee or capital expenditure as claimed by the Department, the Bombay High Court held as under:

“i) The test to be applied whether an expenditure is revenue expenditure or not depends on whether the expenditure is related to the carrying on or conduct of the business and is an integral part of the profit-earning process. If the expenditure is so connected with the carrying on of the business that it may be regarded as an integral part of the profit-earning process, the expenditure cannot be treated as a capital expenditure but is revenue expenditure.

ii) The expenditure was incurred by the assessee wholly and solely to ensure that the existing business with the customer, which offered attractive returns to it was continued uninterrupted. The expenditure incurred by the assessee had direct relation to the business with the customer because the assessee had also received corresponding increased compensation from the customer. The expenditure did not bring into existence any new asset. There was a benefit by way of continuing business with the customer or increase in compensation from the customer. The assessee had achieved both these objectives by incurring the expenditure. The assessee had satisfactorily explained that the expenditure was for the purpose of conducting its business and increase in profit. The expenditure so incurred was related to the carrying on or conducting of warehouse business of the assessee and hence, it was as an integral part of the profit-earning process. The expenditure, therefore, could not be treated as capital expenditure but should be treated as revenue expenditure.”